A
Christian
Warfare
.
EPHES.
VI.
XIII
.
Therefore
take
unto
you
the
whole
Armour
of
God
,
that
ye
may
be
able
to
withstand
in
the
evil
day
,
and
having
done
all
,
to
stand
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c
Propter
hoc
,
Accipite
universam
Armaturam
Dei
,
ut
possitis
resistere
in
die
malo
,
&
omnia
conficientes
stare
.
State
ergo
succincti
Lumbos
vestros
in
veritate
,
&
induti
Loricam
Justitiae
,
&c.
Arias
Montan.
PRovision
of
Armour
is
never
more
seasonable
,
than
in
,
and
against
a
Time
of
War
,
whether
Corporal
,
or
Spiritual
.
1.
When
many
Deceivers
shall
come
in
the
name
of
Christ
.
2.
And
the
Nations
hear
much
of
Wars
,
and
Rumours
of
Wars
,
&c.
as
our
Saviour
fore-prophesied
,
Mat.
24.4
.
to
9.
and
as
it
is
now
fulfilled
in
the
whole
Christian
world
.
Ap.
For
were
there
ever
more
Deceivers
,
and
Dissentions
at
once
,
then
now
are
?
1.
Corporal
,
and
External
Wars
betwixt
Nations
or
Persons
one
with
another
,
fall
out
sometimes
,
but
do
not
still
continue
.
And
for
them
great
Provisions
may
be
made
,
and
to
small
Effect
;
as
Experience
hath
often
evidenced
.
Consider
this
.
But
,
2.
There
is
another
Warfare
;
A
Spiritual
,
and
Invisible
War
,
from
which
we
are
never
free
.
And
this
doth
require
our
best
spiritual
Provision
,
that
we
may
escape
the
danger
of
it
.
Ap.
This
is
the
Warfare
in
the
Text
,
vers.
10
,
to
19.
3.
Now
whilest
the
Nations
fight
(
incerto
pede
,
&
Ancipite
Marte
)
with
uncertainty
of
Success
,
and
Victory
.
Ap.
Let
me
from
this
Scripture
teach
you
how
to
prepare
,
and
provide
for
a
Spiritual
,
(
and
Ergo
,
a
more
dangerous
)
Warfare
,
and
against
an
Enemy
,
far
beyond
any
earthly
Army
,
and
all
the
Enemies
in
the
world
besides
,
(
though
many
)
with
Assurance
of
success
,
and
Certainty
of
Victory
;
which
if
it
had
been
well
observed
,
might
have
prevented
much
of
our
publick
Wars
,
Contentions
,
and
Calamities
.
The
Apostle
in
the
former
part
of
this
Epistle
,
1.
Having
treated
of
the
Life
,
and
good
manners
of
Christians
.
2.
He
descendeth
to
speak
particularly
,
and
especially
of
the
Oeconomical
Office
of
Husbands
,
and
Wives
,
Parents
,
and
Children
,
Masters
,
and
Servants
from
the
21.
verse
of
the
fifth
Chapter
,
to
the
tenth
verse
of
this
sixth
Chapter
.
And
thus
having
premised
his
Ethicks
,
and
Oeconomicks
:
3.
He
proceeds
to
this
general
Exhortation
.
1.
Of
Constancy
in
a
course
of
Christian
Piety
.
And
,
2.
Vigilancy
,
and
Resistance
against
our
Adversaries
:
So
that
in
this
Chapter
the
Apostle
doth
three
Things
.
1.
He
concludes
his
Oeconomicks
(
which
began
cap.
5.
)
verse
1.
to
10.
2.
He
perswades
all
to
fight
against
Satan
,
the
Capital
Enemy
of
Mankind
,
that
continually
seeks
to
devour
,
and
to
destroy
,
verse
10.
to
19.
3.
He
acquaints
the
Ephesians
with
some
things
which
did
concern
his
own
Estate
;
withal
,
desiring
their
prayers
for
him
,
that
he
might
be
strengthened
in
his
Ministry
in
the
Mistery
of
the
Gospel
,
and
that
the
Kingdom
of
God
might
be
promoted
thereby
.
OBSERV
.
The
besthave
need
of
others
Prayers
.
This
Text
is
a
part
of
the
second
general
Branch
of
the
Chapter
;
viz.
His
Exhortation
to
all
to
fight
against
Satan
,
verse
10.
to
19.
And
herein
the
Apostle
doth
shew
and
discover
to
us
two
things
.
1.
How
necessary
it
is
for
us
to
be
valiant
,
(
strong
,
and
couragious
)
and
furnished
with
good
Armour
against
such
mighty
Enemies
,
so
wily
,
crafty
,
strong
,
and
powerful
as
verse
11
,
12.
verse
10.
to
14.
2.
What
this
Panoply
of
God
is
,
and
what
be
the
several
pieces
,
and
parts
of
this
Armour
,
both
defensive
,
and
offensive
,
verse
14.
to
19.
Let
us
take
a
little
view
of
the
whole
Text
from
verse
9.
to
19.
1.
Vers.
10.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Quod
Reliquum
est
,
quod
superest
:
Finally
,
&c.
in
this
verse
.
☞
The
Apostle
doth
suggest
what
he
had
spoken
before
of
Faith
,
Christian
Life
,
and
the
Duties
of
people
in
divers
Relations
,
and
that
now
nothing
remained
for
him
to
press
further
upon
them
:
But
,
1.
To
perswade
them
to
Courage
,
and
Constancy
against
the
Enemies
of
their
Souls
.
And
indeed
when
the
Church
is
well
instructed
,
there
is
then
most
need
of
Watchfulness
against
the
Enemy
.
2.
And
least
we
should
be
presumptuous
of
our
own
strength
,
he
doth
acquaint
us
in
whose
strength
,
and
aid
we
be
thus
strong
,
and
confident
to
prevail
,
viz.
In
Domino
,
&
in
potentia
virtutis
(
vel
roboris
)
ejus
;
It
is
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
Power
of
his
Might
;
where
the
words
Power
,
and
Might
are
different
,
and
several
,
and
not
as
if
but
one
.
For
,
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
noting
the
Faculty
,
or
Root
:
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
signifying
the
Vertue
,
or
Fruit
of
that
power
which
is
in
God
,
and
is
manifest
in
us
through
His
Grace
,
and
subordinately
doth
co-operate
with
him
in
good
.
The
like
Expression
is
,
Ephes.
1.19
.
where
to
these
two
;
3.
A
third
word
is
added
,
viz.
Energeia
,
which
signifies
,
The
Effect
of
this
Power
,
secundum
operationem
potentiae
virtutis
ejus
.
Arias
Montan.
according
to
the
Working
of
the
Might
of
his
Power
.
Energeia
,
Kratos
,
Iskus
.
Ap.
All
three
expressions
giving
us
to
understand
,
That
all
Power
is
,
1.
Radically
in
God
.
He
is
the
Root
in
which
is
all
fulness
of
Power
.
2.
Derivatively
in
us
;
For
of
his
fulness
we
receive
our
strength
.
3.
Evidently
in
the
Effects
produced
,
whether
by
the
power
of
,
1.
God
Almighty
,
or
,
2.
of
Man
by
his
Aid
,
&
Assistance
.
Phil.
4.13
.
1
John
5.4
,
5.
This
is
the
Victory
,
&c.
even
our
Faith
.
Thus
for
the
meaning
of
this
tenth
verse
.
Now
because
we
cannot
be
strong
to
resist
(
such
mighty
Enemies
as
he
mentions
after
)
but
by
Faith
in
Christ
,
and
by
his
Aid
,
and
Help
.
Verse
11.
He
tells
us
how
much
it
behoves
us
to
be
well
armed
,
and
fortified
with
His
Might
,
and
bids
us
put
on
the
whole
Armour
of
God
.
☞
The
whole
Exhortation
,
is
a
Metaphor
a
Militibus
,
from
Souldiers
,
who
are
then
said
to
be
strong
,
and
fit
for
the
Battle
,
and
Conflict
,
when
well
furnished
with
all
kind
of
Armour
needful
for
the
War
,
in
which
they
are
to
serve
as
Souldiers
:
And
this
Munition
he
calls
a
Panoply
,
All
,
or
compleat
Armour
:
And
this
Armour
is
Spiritual
,
(
not
carnal
)
and
mighty
through
God
to
effect
great
matters
,
2
Cor.
10.4
,
5.
The
weapons
of
our
Warfare
,
&c.
and
Ergo
,
it
is
stilled
The
Armour
of
God
,
because
he
gives
it
,
and
we
receive
it
.
1.
Although
God
gives
it
out
of
his
own
free
Grace
,
and
Favour
:
2.
Yet
we
must
put
forth
our
best
endeavours
to
receive
it
,
and
therefore
are
commanded
to
put
it
on
;
Put
ye
on
the
whole
,
&c.
1.
And
as
the
Apostle
hath
perswaded
us
:
1.
To
put
on
this
Armour
:
So
,
2.
He
tells
us
to
what
end
we
should
put
it
on
,
that
we
might
be
able
to
stand
against
the
Wiles
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
of
the
Devil
.
Where
note
,
that
Satan
acteth
divers
ways
.
Sometimes
,
1.
Aperto
Marte
,
with
open
War
,
as
by
Tyrants
,
Antichrist
,
and
persecuting
Hereticks
.
Another
while
,
2.
Fx
Insidiis
,
by
Wiles
,
and
Snares
,
as
by
Hyppocrates
,
Cujuscunque
generis
;
who
under
the
pretence
of
Sanctity
,
sow
tares
,
and
so
seduce
simple
souls
,
as
the
Anabaptists
,
and
other
Sects
have
done
:
These
had
need
of
our
best
Armour
:
For
there
is
no
danger
greater
,
than
of
false
Brethren
,
and
the
Devil
in
the
shape
of
an
Angel
of
Light
.
3.
Then
Verse
12.
He
describes
the
Enemies
with
whom
we
wrestle
,
and
against
whom
we
fight
.
1.
Negatively
.
2.
Positively
.
Or
,
1.
Not
Principally
.
2.
Principally
.
1.
Not
as
Flesh
,
and
Blood
;
(
i.
e.
)
Not
principally
.
Where
note
,
(
1.
)
He
doth
not
absolutely
,
and
simply
deny
(
and
so
free
us
from
)
our
Warfare
against
the
World
,
and
the
Flesh
,
Men
,
and
our
own
Concupiscence
,
and
Corruptions
.
Ap.
Which
are
mighty
Enemies
,
and
are
always
to
be
wrestled
with
,
and
resisted
.
(
2.
)
But
by
way
of
Comparison
,
and
Antithesis
.
We
wrestle
not
,
(
i.
e.
)
not
alone
,
or
chiefly
against
these
;
against
frail
,
and
feeble
men
,
Humane
,
and
bodily
power
.
Quod
Diabolus
excitat
,
adversuspios
,
&
contra
Ecclesiam
.
For
Satan
,
(
1.
)
doth
excite
,
and
encourage
Tyrants
,
and
Hereticks
against
us
.
(
2.
)
And
doth
enflame
Concupiscence
within
us
,
to
act
,
and
produce
sin
to
our
destruction
,
James
1.13
,
14
,
15.
2.
But
principally
,
and
chiefly
we
wrestle
against
,
1.
Principalities
.
2.
Powers
.
3.
The
Rulers
of
the
Darkness
of
this
world
.
4.
Spiritual
wickedness
,
(
or
wicked
Spirits
)
in
high
places
.
(
Ad
verbum
,
the
Spirituals
of
wickedness
)
whether
they
be
:
1.
Wicked
Spirits
given
to
all
wickedness
,
and
tempting
man
thereto
.
2.
Or
,
The
spiritual
nature
of
wickedness
,
(
as
in
Heresies
,
Plots
against
Religion
,
&c.
)
which
are
far
more
odious
to
God
,
and
dangerous
to
the
soul
,
then
Carnal
wickedness
,
or
fleshly
pollutions
.
3.
And
that
in
High
places
;
In
Caelestibus
,
(
i.e.
)
Arias
Montan.
They
fight
against
us
,
from
above
us
,
1.
In
the
Regions
of
the
Firmament
,
and
Air
,
called
oftentimes
Heaven
,
Psal.
19.1
.
&
147.8
.
See
Bernard
.
For
Satan
hath
no
place
,
or
power
left
him
in
the
true
,
and
proper
Heaven
,
2
Pet.
2.4
.
Jude
6.
Revel.
12.8
.
Or
,
2.
Insacris
,
&
divinis
,
in
divine
,
holy
,
and
heavenly
Things
,
as
wickedness
in
the
Church
,
and
corruption
in
the
dispensing
,
and
Administration
of
Holy
,
and
Heavenly
Things
.
And
consider
that
,
1.
All
these
Names
,
(
or
Titles
)
are
applyed
to
the
Devils
,
Quia
sunt
potentissimi
,
pravissimi
,
&
astutissimi
Inimici
,
because
they
are
the
most
Mighty
,
Naughty
,
and
crafty
enemies
that
we
can
possibly
have
,
or
deal
with
.
The
Warfare
therefore
is
,
1.
Spiritual
,
because
against
wicked
Spirits
,
&c.
And
,
2.
By
so
much
the
more
dangerous
,
because
it
is
spiritual
.
And
therefore
,
3.
We
need
not
carnal
,
but
spiritual
weapons
,
the
Armour
of
God
.
2.
And
these
Names
are
given
to
the
Devils
;
not
because
they
are
properly
the
Rulers
of
the
world
,
but
because
they
do
usurp
such
a
Power
,
and
Authority
,
and
do
act
as
the
evil
Rulers
of
the
world
(
Satans
Instruments
)
do
who
are
ever
troubling
,
and
vexing
them
that
fear
God
.
3.
And
again
these
Names
are
given
to
them
,
to
signifie
to
us
.
-
(
1.
)
Not
only
Varias
Vires
;
Diabolorum
,
-
but
also
-
(
2.
)
Varios
Ordines
Diabolorum
,
The
manifold
strength
,
the
various
Orders
of
Devils
.
(
1.
)
Who
do
act
,
as
many
kinds
of
Authorities
,
Powers
,
and
Principalities
,
&c.
do
here
upon
earth
with
various
strength
.
(
2.
)
And
amongst
them
there
may
be
several
Orders
,
and
Ranks
,
as
Belzebub
the
prince
of
the
Devils
,
Mat.
12.24
.
Luke
11.15
.
Ap.
As
there
is
also
(
Inter
bonos
Angelos
)
amongst
the
Holy
,
and
Heavenly
Angels
of
Almighty
God
,
as
Cherubim
,
and
Seraphim
,
Angels
,
and
Arch-angels
.
Zanch.
in
Eph.
p.
660.661
.
Ezek.
10.1
.
Isa.
6.2
.
Michael
and
his
Angels
,
Rev.
12.7
.
Above
the
head
of
the
Cherubims
,
&c.
I
saw
a
Throne
above
the
Seraphims
.
The
several
particulars
of
these
three
verses
,
viz.
the
10
,
11
,
12.
might
well
afford
us
many
useful
Observations
,
or
Points
of
Doctrine
,
(
all
which
I
shall
bind
up
together
in
one
general
)
viz.
2.
A
Preachers
Doctrine
extends
to
all
persons
,
and
all
Duties
of
a
Christian
;
but
it
urgeth
,
presseth
,
and
justifieth
most
upon
the
most
necessary
'
Truths
,
that
they
may
take
the
deepest
impression
,
verse
10.
(
1.
)
As
our
Apostle
doth
here
,
who
closeth
this
Epistle
with
this
necessary
Doctrine
of
Christian
Courage
.
This
is
from
the
word
,
Finally
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Quod
Reliquum
est
.
(2)
So
the
Apostle
St.
Peter
also
having
written
of
divers
things
,
he
collects
this
second
Epistle
,
with
the
Doctrine
,
concerning
the
end
of
the
world
,
and
the
use
that
we
should
make
of
it
,
2
Pet.
3.3
,
7
,
10
,
11
,
12.
Though
Scoffers
did
deride
it
.
2.
Christian
Strength
,
and
Courage
is
very
needful
,
and
useful
to
every
child
of
God
.
From
the
word
be
strong
,
v.
10.
3.
No
strength
,
or
courage
can
hold
out
,
and
prevail
without
the
Lord
,
and
His
Aid
,
and
Help
,
and
Assistance
:
From
,
In
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
might
,
v.
10.
4.
A
Christian
hath
need
of
a
compleat
spiritual
Armour
,
that
he
may
be
armed
,
not
only
in
one
,
or
some
part
only
,
but
in
every
part
,
all
over
,
capite
a
pede
,
(
as
we
use
to
say
)
from
head
to
foot
.
From
,
Put
on
the
whole
Armour
of
God
.
verse
11.
5.
Many
are
the
Methods
,
Ways
,
and
Wiles
of
the
Devil
to
do
mischief
.
From
,
That
ye
may
be
able
to
stand
against
the
Wiles
of
the
Devil
.
6.
Doct.
Eviol
concupiscence
,
and
corruption
within
us
,
and
the
world
without
us
,
are
very
great
enemies
,
and
always
to
be
resisted
:
But
the
Devil
is
the
most
dangerous
Enemy
of
all
,
and
most
diligently
to
be
withstood
.
For
He
,
1.
Kindled
the
fire
of
Concupiscence
,
and
Corruption
in
Eve
,
&c.
(2)
And
he
is
over
ready
to
act
,
and
inflame
the
two
former
Enemies
within
,
and
without
us
,
to
work
,
and
effect
our
Sin
,
Shame
,
and
Destruction
,
Lust
within
,
and
the
world
without
insnare
us
by
his
means
.
From
,
We
wrestle
not
against
flesh
,
and
blood
,
but
against
Principalities
,
against
Powers
,
against
the
Rulers
,
&c.
against
spiritual
wickednesses
.
Verse
12.
7.
The
Devil
is
a
great
Usurper
of
Authority
,
and
he
acteth
as
wicked
Rulers
do
(
who
are
his
Instruments
)
to
pervert
,
and
destroy
both
in
earthly
,
and
heavenly
Things
.
(
1.
)
In
terrennis
,
&
humanis
,
In
the
darkness
of
this
world
,
(
i.
e.
)
In
the
state
of
Ignorance
,
Sin
,
Death
,
and
Confusion
,
which
are
the
Rulers
,
and
do
reign
in
this
World
.
(
2.
)
In
Caelestibus
,
&
Divinis
,
In
the
most
heavenly
places
,
persons
,
and
things
,
and
in
the
most
holy
,
and
divine
Duties
to
be
performed
by
man
.
1.
In
the
Church
of
God
,
which
is
called
Heaven
,
Rev.
12.1
,
3.
2.
In
the
best
of
Saints
,
whose
Conversation
is
there
,
Phil.
3.20
.
3.
And
the
holiest
duties
,
and
performances
,
which
he
is
most
bent
to
hinder
,
and
hurt
by
manifold
Injections
,
Seductions
,
and
Temptations
.
Take
a
Review
of
all
these
in
handling
the
thirteenth
Use
,
wherein
the
three
former
Uses
are
Epitomised
;
and
in
the
main
Point
of
the
thirteenth
Verse
,
all
these
,
except
the
first
Doctrine
,
may
fitly
be
toucht
upon
.
The
Apostle
having
thus
prepared
for
the
acceptance
of
his
good
Counsel
in
a
matter
of
so
great
concernment
,
both
from
the
,
1.
Necessity
of
it
.
2.
and
great
danger
attending
us
,
if
it
be
neglected
.
Upon
due
consideration
of
all
the
Premises
in
the
10
,
11
,
12.
Verses
.
1.
The
Apostle
doth
infer
,
and
repeat
,
or
reiterate
in
this
13.
Ver.
His
general
Exhortation
propounded
in
the
11.
Verse
before
:
Wherefore
take
unto
you
the
whole
Armour
of
God
,
&c.
Which
Exhortation
he
concludes
also
with
another
Illative
,
verse
14.
Stand
therefore
.
2.
And
the
end
why
he
doth
thus
enforce
it
,
is
,
That
ye
may
be
able
to
withstand
in
the
evil
day
:
and
having
done
all
to
stand
,
Stand
therefore
.
(
i.
e.
)
Couragiously
,
Resolutely
,
Stoutly
,
Constantly
,
Vigilantly
,
and
Victoriously
against
these
Enemies
.
Exp.
1.
You
know
what
it
is
to
stand
;
which
doth
not
only
signifie
the
Gesture
of
the
body
,
but
also
the
Intention
of
the
Mind
to
attend
,
and
resist
,
as
occasion
is
.
2.
In
the
Evil
day
:
Not
evil
in
it self
,
for
so
it
is
good
,
but
in
respect
,
1.
To
the
whole
time
of
mans
Life
,
because
it
is
always
obvious
to
Manifold
.
1.
Corruptions
.
And
,
2.
Tribulations
,
Perills
,
and
Dangers
.
2.
The
time
of
Satans
being
let
loose
,
(
as
it
were
)
to
go
about
to
infect
,
or
vex
the
Church
with
Errours
,
and
Persecutions
.
As
it
befel
,
1.
Job
;
all
his
days
were
evil
,
because
no
day
but
had
his
trouble
;
But
especially
that
day
was
evil
,
when
Satan
was
permitted
to
try
Him
to
the
utmost
,
in
his
Goods
,
Children
,
and
in
his
own
Body
.
2.
The
Apostles
,
when
their
Master
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
was
taken
,
and
crucified
,
and
themselves
left
to
be
winnowed
by
Satan
,
and
persecuted
by
wicked
men
.
3.
The
Church
of
God
,
which
never
yet
wanted
sad
Times
:
It
being
the
Churches
Lot
to
suffer
Affliction
,
and
Persecution
:
But
especially
their
Days
were
evil
,
yea
,
the
worst
of
Days
,
when
she
was
afflicted
beyond
measure
;
By
,
1.
Tyrants
.
2.
Antichrist
.
3.
Perverse
,
and
persecuting
Hereticks
.
Proverbs
15.15
.
All
the
days
of
the
afflicted
are
evil
,
saith
Solomon
.
Thus
the
Apostle
in
this
thirteenth
Verse
doth
repeat
,
and
insist
upon
his
former
Exhortation
,
Verse
11.
Which
is
here
,
1.
Inferred
with
a
double
Illative
;
viz.
in
the
Beginning
,
and
End
of
it
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
propter
hoc
,
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Ergo.
2.
Fortified
,
or
preessed
with
a
three-fold
Stand
in
the
words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
they
may
Withstand
,
Stand
,
and
Stand.
1.
Implying
the
Courage
,
and
strength
before
mentioned
,
Verse
10
,
11.
To
withstand
such
Enemies
,
Stand
in
such
conflicts
,
and
to
stand
victorious
in
the
end
.
2.
And
pointing
to
the
evil
day
,
[
i.
e.
]
the
day
of
Temptation
,
Persecution
,
and
Tribulation
,
which
the
Church
doth
endure
,
and
undergo
,
in
respect
of
the
manifold
Enemies
before
named
,
and
the
manifold
Evils
by
them
occasioned
,
and
inflicted
,
Intus
,
&
foras
,
within
,
and
abroad
,
from
Time
to
Time
.
No
marvel
therefore
though
he
doth
invite
us
thrice
to
Stand
,
viz.
1.
Stand
as
Christians
,
and
as
a
part
of
the
Army
to
withstand
the
Enemy
,
whether
you
be
,
1.
common
Soldiers
.
Or
,
2.
Leaders
,
and
Commanders
,
being
designed
to
such
,
or
such
Imployments
,
either
in
the
Church
,
or
State
.
2.
Stand
constantly
in
your
condition
,
and
Station
:
Be
sure
to
keep
your
ground
,
the
ground
of
Truth
,
1
Tim
3.15
.
For
Nothing
is
more
pernicious
,
or
dangerous
in
an
Army
then
Ataxy
,
and
flinching
,
or
falling
off
from
our
Fellow-Souldiers
,
or
our
places
.
3.
Stand
vigilantly
,
and
watchfully
,
as
Sentinels
:
Be
not
secure
,
but
remember
that
of
the
Apostle
,
Be
sober
.
1
Pet.
5.
8
,
9.
Be
vigilant
,
because
your
Adversary
the
Devil
,
as
a
roaring
Lyon
walketh
about
,
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
.
1.
Thus
far
the
Exhortation
proceeds
,
viz.
to
the
fourteenth
verse
.
2.
Then
you
have
an
enumeration
of
the
several
parts
of
this
compleat
Armour
in
the
five
next
verses
,
viz.
Ver.
14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
which
are
either
,
1.
Defensive
;
Or
,
2.
Offensive
.
1.
Defensive
;
viz.
1.
A
Belt
or
Girdle
.
2.
A
Breast-plate
.
3.
Shooes
.
4.
A
Shield
.
and
,
5.
An
Helmet
.
2.
Offensive
.
viz.
1.
A
Sword
.
2.
Prayer
:
Both
which
may
be
styled
,
both
defensive
of
us
,
and
offensive
to
the
Enemy
.
Of
these
I
shall
speak
particularly
,
if
God
will
,
hereafter
:
at
present
I
am
upon
the
Exhortation
.
This
Exhortation
in
the
three
former
Verses
,
is
briefly
repeated
,
sum'd
up
,
and
Epitomized
in
this
thirteenth
Verse
,
and
doth
in
the
main
strength
of
it
,
affords
us
this
.
DOCT.
The
Best
of
Men
well
grounded
in
the
Truth
,
most
Eminent
in
Grace
;
Or
,
1.
The
Church
of
God
in
her
best
condition
,
when
very
well
eastblished
,
and
throughly
instructed
in
the
Truth
,
&c.
2.
Had
great
need
of
christian
strength
,
and
courage
in
the
Lord
.
3.
And
of
a
compleat
spiritual
armour
.
4.
To
avoid
,
and
withstand
,
resist
strenuously
,
and
over
come
victoriously
.
5.
The
Manifold
wiles
.
And.
6.
Mighty
oppositions
,
and
assaults
.
7.
Of
powerful
adversaries
,
and
enemies
that
are
against
her
on
every
side
.
8.
Environing
,
and
invading
her
every
way
;
1.
Within
.
2.
And
without
.
9.
And
especially
in
the
evil
day
of
Tribulation
,
and
Temptation
.
10.
And
That
she
may
be
able
to
stand
,
and
hold
her
own
ground
.
Stand
fast
in
the
Faith
,
and
hold
firm
to
the
Truth
,
and
so
to
become
,
and
remain
victorious
in
the
end
.
This
general
point
doth
contain
the
strength
of
the
whole
Exhortation
,
and
doth
reach
every
particular
of
the
Doctrine
before
named
,
and
the
proof
,
and
reasons
of
this
point
will
be
appliable
to
each
particular
.
1.
The
Church
in
her
best
condition
,
when
well
instructed
,
&c.
For
then
,
1.
When
the
Field
was
sown
with
wheat
,
then
came
the
envious
man
,
and
sowed
Tares
,
(
Mat.
13.24
,
to
31.
)
among
the
Wheat
.
(
i.e.
)
Not
in
the
world
abroad
,
but
in
the
Church
of
God
,
Vt
periret
dominica
messis
.
2.
When
the
Churches
were
planted
,
and
well
instructed
by
the
Apostle
St.
Paul
,
in
Rome
,
Corinth
,
Galatia
,
Ephesus
,
Philippi
,
&c.
3.
So
also
these
seven
famous
Churches
in
Asia
mentioned
,
Rev.
2
,
&
3.
Chap.
how
fast
did
Hereticks
and
Seducers
start
up
,
and
step
in
to
trouble
them
,
and
how
doth
he
complain
of
them
from
time
to
time
,
Rom.
16.17
,
18.
4.
The
like
befel
in
Germany
,
saith
Zanchius
in
Epist.
p.
659.
of
which
they
had
daily
and
woful
experience
.
5.
Is
it
not
so
in
England
now
after
100.
years
establishment
and
instruction
?
and
upwards
in
K.
Ed.
6.
and
Q.
Elizabeths
time
,
what
a
multitude
of
Tares
have
been
sown
,
preached
and
printed
!
and
what
a
multitude
of
Errours
,
Heresies
,
and
strange
Opinions
have
sprung
up
,
and
prospered
in
these
sad
times
of
Toleration
!
Do
but
mark
how
apt
this
Field
of
the
Church
is
to
be
sown
,
and
over-run
with
Tares
:
For
thus
hath
it
befallen
;
1.
Rome
once
so
famous
(
Rom.
1.7
,
8.
)
for
their
Faith
,
&c.
Is
it
not
become
Apostatical
,
Antichristian
,
and
Damnable
in
their
Doctrines
.
2.
Those
other
Churches
so
much
honoured
with
the
other
Epistles
of
our
Apostle
,
Corinth
,
Galatia
,
Ephesus
,
Philippi
,
Thessalonica
,
&c.
Are
they
not
a
Den
of
Dragons
,
the
seat
of
the
Turk
?
3.
Those
famous
seven
Churches
of
Asia
brought
to
the
liek
pass
,
which
are
so
remembred
,
Rev.
2.
&
3.
Chap.
4.
Germany
,
once
so
sound
in
Doctrine
,
is
it
not
brought
to
Misery
and
Desolation
,
almost
,
upon
the
like
account
?
5.
England
,
once
the
Glory
of
the
Islands
in
the
Earth
for
Religion
,
&c.
what
a
Labyrinth
and
Confusion
of
Troubles
,
Errours
and
evil
Opinions
do
overflow
Her
,
and
do
threaten
the
like
Ruine
and
Desolation
to
us
?
2.
The
Church
in
this
Conflict
had
need
to
be
strong
,
and
,
1.
Of
a
good
courage
,
and
not
to
dread
,
nor
be
dismayed
.
1.
As
David
instructed
Solomon
his
Son
,
1
Chron:
22.13
.
2.
As
Moses
,
yea
,
and
God
himself
instructed
Joshua
formerly
,
Deut.
31.7
,
8.
Joshua
1.6
,
7
,
9.
Great
atchievements
must
have
great
strength
,
and
courage
to
bring
them
to
Accomplishment
.
We
are
apt
to
be
dismaid
,
dicouraged
and
terrified
at
difficulties
,
and
had
need
therefore
to
rouze
up
our
spirits
the
more
,
as
those
Instructions
both
Affirmative
and
Negative
to
Joshua
,
and
to
Solomon
do
import
,
viz.
To
be
strong
,
and
not
to
fear
,
or
be
dismayed
.
2.
Yet
this
strength
and
courage
must
be
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
Might
.
As
the
Apostle
speaks
,
Phil
,
4.1.3
I
can
do
all
things
through
Christ
,
&c.
And
,
1
John
5.4
,
5.
This
is
the
victory
that
overcometh
the
world
,
even
our
Faith
,
viz.
whereby
,
1.
We
lay
hold
on
Christ
,
and
apply
his
victory
to
us
.
He
hath
overcome
the
world
,
John
16.33
.
And
given
us
victory
,
1
Cor.
15.57
.
And
,
2.
Get
strength
from
Him
to
go
on
in
this
spirtual
warfare
,
till
we
have
fully
overcome
all
Satans
Temptations
,
Rom.
16.20
.
The
God
of
Peace
shall
bruise
,
or
tread
down
,
Satan
under
your
feet
,
saith
St.
Paul
.
Even
the
Devil
whom
you
are
to
resist
stedfast
in
the
Faith
,
1
Pet.
5.8
,
9.
Ap.
And
thus
by
Faith
you
shall
be
Conquerors
.
1.
Thus
Christ
in
whom
we
believe
,
is
the
principal
Agent
or
Efficient
.
And
,
2.
Faith
the
instrumental
cause
of
this
victory
.
For
those
Saints
and
Martys
of
old
overcame
Satan
by
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
,
[
i.e.
]
by
the
vertue
thereof
;
not
by
any
worldly
power
or
strength
,
and
by
the
word
of
their
testimony
,
[
i.e.
]
by
bearing
witness
to
the
Truth
,
which
is
called
The
Testimony
of
Jesus
,
Rev.
12.10
,
11
,
17.
because
Christ
was
the
Object
of
their
Confession
,
Constancy
and
Martyrdome
.
1.
Thus
whilest
others
,
Goliah
like
,
strengthen
themselves
in
the
Arm
of
flesh
.
2.
The
strength
of
the
Godly
is
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
Might
;
as
Davids
was
,
in
that
great
encounter
with
the
Gyant
,
1
Sam.
17.4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
42
,
45.
Although
with
a
Gyant
of
nine
foot
in
height
,
and
so
armed
,
yet
David
the
Youth
remained
the
Conquerour
over
this
mighty
Monster
:
so
do
the
Saints
over
Satan
by
this
assistance
:
and
the
Church
at
the
best
state
had
need
of
strength
,
&c.
So
also
,
3.
She
hath
need
of
compleat
spiritual
Armour
,
Armour
of
Proof
that
will
not
fail
,
nor
deceive
Her
:
such
is
the
Armour
prescribed
in
the
Text
,
v.
14.
to
19.
Which
also
is
,
1.
Defensive
;
viz.
1.
A
Girdle
.
2.
A
Breast-plate
.
3.
Shooes
.
4.
Shield
.
And
,
5.
An
Helmet
.
2.
Offensive
;
viz.
1.
A
Sword
.
2.
Suplication
and
Prayer
:
both
which
may
be
styled
both
offensive
and
defensive
also
.
For
with
the
Word
and
prayer
we
do
not
only
,
1.
Wound
our
enemy
:
But
,
2.
Defend
our selves
also
against
the
crafty
Wiles
,
and
violent
Assaluts
of
our
spiritual
Adversaries
.
☞
1.
With
this
Sword
,
the
word
of
God
our
Saviour
wounded
the
Devil
,
and
cut
to
pieces
the
Snares
,
as
well
as
repelled
the
violence
of
his
various
Temptations
,
Mat
,
4.1
.
to
12.
2.
And
with
this
,
The
manifold
Errours
,
Heresies
,
and
evil
Opinions
of
all
Ages
have
been
refuted
and
ouerthrown
.
3.
And
with
this
,
the
Reigning
and
Domineering
Transgressions
of
many
a
sinner
have
been
beaten
down
and
slaughtered
:
and
as
it
hath
been
a
sharp
edged
sword
,
to
cut
down
such
things
.
Ap.
So
it
hath
been
as
effectual
to
protect
and
preserve
the
servants
of
God
from
the
danger
of
them
all
.
☞
The
like
may
be
said
of
Prayer
:
Both
for
;
1.
The
Destruction
of
the
Enemies
of
the
Church
,
temporal
or
spiritual
.
2.
And
for
the
procuring
of
Peace
and
Safety
to
the
Church
in
several
Exigents
in
all
Ages
.
3.
And
all
this
strength
,
courage
and
compleat
Armour
must
be
rouzed
up
,
and
put
on
,
that
she
may
be
able
to
stand
:
4.
To
withstand
:
and
,
5.
Resist
the
Craftiness
,
Wiles
and
Deceits
.
6.
Mighty
Assaults
,
and
also
the
Violence
,
Rage
and
Fury
.
7.
Of
so
powerful
an
Enemy
as
the
Devil
is
.
8.
In
both
his
Wiles
to
ensnare
,
and
Assaults
to
subdue
:
and
to
stand
,
holding
fast
the
Truth
,
and
to
gain
the
Victory
;
and
,
9.
So
to
remain
in
the
Evil
day
.
1.
Affliction
and
Tribulation
which
befal
all
in
the
day
of
this
Life
.
2.
Temptation
,
when
Satan
is
let
loose
to
tempt
,
and
try
the
most
.
3.
Persecution
by
Antichrist
,
Tyrants
and
Hereticks
in
several
ages
;
who
have
been
instigated
by
Satan
;
1.
To
make
Havock
of
the
Church
as
Saul
did
,
Acts
9.1
,
2.
Yea
,
2.
To
Infect
,
Afflict
,
and
if
it
might
,
totally
to
extinguish
the
Church
and
people
of
God
,
that
Israel
might
be
,
as
Psalm
83.4
.
forgotten
.
Thus
you
have
had
the
point
opened
,
and
proved
to
you
in
the
several
branches
and
parts
of
it
:
and
each
Part
and
Explination
carries
sufficient
reason
in
it
further
to
confirm
the
Doctrine
:
and
which
Reasons
are
suited
to
every
particular
,
and
may
thus
briefly
be
sum'd
up
.
Because
,
REAS.
1.
The
Church
in
the
best
condition
is
very
obvious
to
be
sown
with
Tares
of
Seducers
.
☞
And
had
great
need
therefore
to
keep
strict
Watch
to
prevent
this
envious
Adversary
.
2.
The
Church
at
the
best
is
but
very
weak
in
her
own
strength
;
and
what
member
of
the
Church
is
not
sensible
of
this
?
☞
Had
she
not
need
then
to
look
up
to
the
Lord
for
Aid
and
divine
Assistance
?
because
without
him
she
can
do
nothing
of
her self
.
3.
The
Armour
is
strengthening
Armour
:
it
doth
not
only
cover
and
defend
,
but
also
infuseth
Courage
into
the
Soldier
,
and
enables
him
to
fight
.
4.
That
she
may
Stand
;
For
how
can
Nakedness
withstand
an
armed
man
?
5.
The
Wiles
of
the
Devil
are
very
many
;
and
he
acteth
by
divers
Instruments
;
For
he
is
subtil
,
2
Cor.
11.3
.
and
hath
snares
&
depths
.
1.
Seeming
Friends
;
as
Psalm
55.12
,
13
,
14.
It
was
not
an
Enemy
.
2.
Domestick
Servants
;
as
Judas
,
Psalm
41.9
.
John
3.18
.
cited
by
Christ
.
3.
False
Brethren
;
as
2
Cor.
11.26
.
that
will
insinuate
to
know
,
Gal.
2.4
.
their
mind
,
and
then
betray
them
:
How
usual
hath
this
been
;
4.
By
transforming
himself
,
as
Satan
doth
into
an
Angel
of
(
2
Cor.
11.12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
)
light
;
Either
,
1.
By
assuming
a
lightsome
body
like
an
Angel
of
Light
:
Or
,
2.
By
suggesting
such
things
as
seem
to
savour
of
piety
,
zeal
and
holiness
,
Mat.
4.
Ap.
So
his
Ministers
,
deceitful
workers
do
:
By
a
fair
outside
,
&c.
and
,
2.
By
excellent
pretences
of
zeal
,
piety
,
&c.
6.
Because
Satans
assaults
and
temptations
are
very
violent
and
impetuous
;
as
it
appeared
by
their
prevalency
over
David
,
Solomon
,
Sampson
.
Ap.
If
such
Champions
fell
;
consider
then
what
may
befal
us
.
7.
Satan
his
army
,
adherents
and
instruments
are
even
innumerable
,
and
exceeding
powerful
,
like
those
,
Nimrod
like
,
Anshehashem
:
1.
Before
and
after
Noahs
Flood
:
Giants
,
Gen.
6.4
,
&
10.8
,
9
,
10.
2.
Like
Anakims
and
Zamzumims
,
Deut.
2.10
,
11
,
20.
Tall
Giants
.
Noah
and
Aaron
in
Jehoshaphats
,
2
Chro.
20.
Ethiopians
and
Lubians
in
Asahs
time
,
2
Chron.
14.9.3
.
and
Assyrrians
in
Hezekias
,
2
Chron.
32
and
mighty
potent
,
as
being
;
1.
The
Angel
of
the
bottomless
pit
,
Revel.
9.
to
12.
2.
The
great
Dragon
,
the
old
Serpent
called
the
Devil
and
Satan
,
Rev.
12.9
.
3.
The
roaring
Lion
,
1
Pet.
5.8
.
4.
Prince
of
the
power
of
the
air
,
Ephes.
2.2
.
5.
And
King
of
Locusts
,
Rev.
9.11
.
To
name
no
more
besides
the
Title
given
him
in
the
verse
before
in
the
Text
:
all
which
do
argue
an
irresihable
strength
,
if
we
have
not
the
aid
of
a
powerful
hand
to
help
us
against
him
.
8.
Because
he
doth
invade
and
storm
us
with
such
snares
,
attempts
,
&c.
Both
;
1.
Within
us
,
by
inflaming
Concupiscence
and
acting
to
do
evil
in
our
best
services
,
and
in
secret
evil
Lusts
:
as
well
as
:
2.
Without
,
storming
us
with
temptations
to
wickedness
.
9.
Because
all
this
he
doth
mostly
in
the
evil
day
:
1.
Of
tribulation
,
affliction
,
sickness
and
death
.
Ap.
And
what
work
he
makes
then
the
diligent
Visitors
of
sick
beds
and
dying
persons
,
&c.
can
well
speak
by
woful
experience
.
Or
,
2.
Of
Temptation
,
when
he
is
let
loose
upon
doubtful
or
despaiful
souls
:
For
he
hath
his
snares
and
depths
,
1
Tim.
3.7
.
2
Tim.
2.26
.
Rev.
2.24
.
10.
Because
if
we
stand
not
,
but
either
:
1.
desert
our
fellow-Soldiers
:
Or
,
2.
Yield
our
ground
.
Or
,
3.
Neglect
our
watch
,
and
lay
down
our
resolution
,
we
are
utterly
undone
,
we
loose
the
day
,
and
our
glory
,
as
Revolters
have
done
.
These
Uses
are
enlarged
after
.
Uses
are
suited
to
the
several
branches
of
the
Doctrines
;
and
are
of
,
1.
Inform
.
2.
Reproof
.
3.
Exhort
.
4.
Comfort
.
USE
I.
1.
Informs
how
watchful
and
careful
should
the
Leaders
and
Teachers
of
the
Church
be
against
those
that
sow
Tares
,
Cockle
and
Darnel
against
all
Errours
and
Heresies
repugnant
to
the
Truth
,
as
the
Primitive
Churches
were
in
their
general
Councels
of
Nice
,
&c.
2.
Reproves
the
faults
of
them
that
neglect
this
,
as
too
many
do
,
Gallio-like
,
not
caring
what
Errours
do
arise
,
so
that
they
may
sit
at
ease
:
as
the
Romans
,
and
other
Sects
that
leave
no
help
either
to
prevent
or
extirpate
Errours
.
3.
Exhorts
us
to
do
our
duty
herein
:
for
how
frequently
is
Vigilancy
commanded
and
commended
?
4.
And
comforteth
us
if
we
do
it
.
This
first
Use
is
from
the
first
branch
,
or
particular
of
the
Doctrine
.
USE
II.
The
second
Use
is
from
the
second
Branch
:
1.
Informs
us
that
we
are
weak
,
and
do
stand
in
great
need
of
the
aid
of
the
Lord
to
help
us
.
2.
Blames
us
for
not
seeking
it
,
but
for
seeking
after
,
and
resting
upon
other
(
or
Evil
)
things
that
cannot
stead
or
profit
us
.
3.
Perswades
us
to
do
it
,
as
the
Church
and
people
of
God
have
always
done
in
former
times
.
4.
And
this
would
be
our
comfort
in
the
end
.
USE
III.
The
third
Use
is
from
the
third
particular
of
the
Doctrine
:
and
it
;
1
Informs
us
what
need
we
have
of
this
Panoply
of
Armour
.
2.
It
blames
us
for
not
taking
up
,
and
putting
on
the
same
,
but
we
choose
rather
to
be
naked
amognst
our
enemies
.
3.
It
exhorts
us
to
gird
up
our
loins
,
and
to
put
on
the
Lord
Jesus
,
and
This
Armour
of
God
.
4.
And
comforteth
us
if
we
do
it
,
for
then
we
need
not
fear
,
though
a
thousand
enemies
did
beset
and
environ
us
.
USE
IV.
The
next
Use
is
from
the
4
,
5
,
6
,
7
,
and
8.
particulars
of
the
Doctrine
.
1.
Informs
us
what
need
we
have
of
1.
Serpentine
Wisdeme
against
so
many
Wiles
and
Mysteries
of
Iniquity
.
2.
And
more
then
Sampsons
strength
to
withstand
such
violent
and
strong
assaults
and
temptations
.
3.
Of
Elishaes
Army
of
Angels
to
help
us
to
subdue
such
infernal
power
,
and
Diabolical
Adversaries
:
Spiritual
Wickednesses
acting
thus
:
1.
Within
us
,
by
evil
Concupiscence
,
and
natural
Corruptions
,
as
Rom.
7.2
.
Without
us
,
by
Devils
and
wicked
men
of
all
sorts
,
ranks
and
qualities
.
2.
Blames
us
for
not
studying
this
Wisdome
,
but
rather
delightin
in
folly
.
3.
It
perswades
us
to
get
all
these
,
viz.
This
,
1.
Wisdome
.
2.
Strength
.
and
,
3.
Army
.
In
those
ways
which
God
himself
hath
prescribed
to
us
.
4.
It
will
be
our
comfort
if
we
do
so
:
USE
V.
The
fifth
Use
is
from
the
ninth
particular
;
and
,
1.
Informs
us
of
an
evil
Day
.
2.
Blames
us
for
putting
it
off
far
.
3.
Exhorts
to
prepare
for
it
.
1.
Informs
us
,
1.
What
to
give
for
this
field
of
Truth
,
Mat.
13.
which
is
the
Churches
Patrimony
,
Riches
and
Crown
.
And
2.
How
to
love
and
prize
the
Communion
of
Saints
.
2.
Blames
us
for
being
far
from
this
,
in
that
we
are
so
apt
to
be
seduced
,
and
easie
to
entertain
uncharitable
thoughts
of
our
brethren
and
friends
.
3.
Perswades
us
to
amend
what
is
amiss
in
these
respects
.
4.
And
comforteth
us
in
so
doing
:
This
is
the
tenth
particular
.
Thus
you
have
heard
the
point
observed
from
the
thirteenth
verse
,
which
is
comprehensive
of
all
the
counsel
in
the
three
former
verses
,
10
,
11
,
12.
DOCT.
Viz.
That
,
1.
The
Church
of
God
in
her
best
condition
.
2.
Had
need
to
be
strong
in
the
Lord
,
and
in
the
power
of
his
Might
.
3.
And
to
be
compleatly
armed
,
as
it
is
here
prescribed
.
4.
That
she
may
be
able
to
stand
,
withstand
,
and
stand
,
(
i.
e.
)
To
stand
couragiously
:
to
withstand
,
and
resist
strenuously
,
and
yet
again
to
●stand
,
remain
and
overcome
victoriously
.
5.
The
Manifold
Wiles
.
6.
And
Mighty
Oppositions
and
Assaults
.
7.
Of
so
many
,
and
such
potent
Adversaries
,
(
as
are
here
specified
in
four
Titles
)
who
do
so
environ
,
invade
and
storm
Her
by
acting
and
ensnaring
:
1.
Within
.
and
,
2.
Without
her
:
9.
And
especially
in
the
evil
day
of
,
1.
Our
life
by
Afflictions
,
Tribulations
and
Persecutions
.
Or
,
2.
Satans
loosing
by
his
furious
Temptations
,
to
try
her
to
the
utmost
,
and
sift
her
as
wheat
.
10.
And
that
yet
She
may
Stand
fast
and
firm
to
the
truth
,
hold
her
ground
,
and
remain
victorious
in
the
end
,
and
for
ever
.
Or
more
briefly
thus
.
DOCT.
1.
The
Church
of
God
at
the
best
.
2.
Had
need
to
be
strong
in
the
Lord
.
3.
And
compleatly
armed
.
4.
That
she
may
be
able
to
stand
,
and
withstand
.
5.
The
manifold
Wiles
.
6.
And
Mighty
Assaults
.
7.
Of
so
many
and
such
potent
Enemies
.
8.
As
do
invade
and
storm
Her.
1.
Within
.
and
,
2.
Without
.
9.
And
especially
in
the
Evil
day
.
10.
And
that
yet
she
may
stand
,
and
remain
victorious
.
1.
The
proof
of
this
point
both
by
,
1.
Scripture
:
and
,
2.
Reason
.
2.
And
the
Uses
of
it
(
according
to
the
proof
of
it
)
have
been
in
all
suited
to
the
several
Branches
and
particulars
of
the
Doctrine
.
☞
And
because
the
proof
of
each
particular
of
this
point
by
Scripture
or
Instance
,
doth
carry
the
strength
of
a
reason
along
with
it
,
I
shall
therefore
conjoyn
them
both
together
:
and
thus
briefl●
sum
them
up
in
these
ensuing
Pages
.
1.
The
Church
of
God
in
her
be●●
condition
:
why
so
?
Reas.
Because
then
when
the
Field
is
sown
with
Wheat
,
the
Enemy
is
most
apt
to
sow
Tares
if
we
sleep
,
Mat.
13.24
.
&c.
(
i.
e.
)
Not
in
the
world
,
but
in
the
Church
,
Vt
periret
dominica
Messis
:
and
for
instance
;
Do
but
see
and
consider
what
is
befallen
:
1.
Rome
once
so
famous
for
their
Faith
,
Rom.
1.7
,
8.
Now
apostatical
,
antichristian
,
abominable
and
damnable
in
her
Doctrines
.
2.
Those
Churches
planted
and
instructed
by
St.
Paul
in
Corinth
,
Galatia
,
Ephesus
,
Philippi
,
&c.
3.
Those
famous
seven
Churches
of
Asia
in
Rev.
2.
and
3.
Cap.
1.
Ephesus
.
2.
Smyrna
.
3.
Pergamus
.
4.
Thyatira
.
5.
Sardis
.
6.
Philadelphia
.
7.
Laodicea
.
1.
All
over-sown
with
Errours
by
Seducers
,
and
false
Teachers
,
which
the
Apostles
complain
of
in
all
their
Epistles
.
2.
Now
all
overflown
with
the
Turk
,
and
become
a
den
of
Dragons
.
4.
Those
Churches
of
Germany
,
the
like
befel
them
,
saith
Zanchius
:
Now
how
miserable
!
5.
And
ours
of
England
,
how
over-runne
with
Tares
in
these
sad
times
of
Toleration
?
2.
The
Church
had
need
to
be
strong
in
the
Lord
,
&c.
and
not
to
dread
;
as
,
1.
Moses
.
and
,
2.
The
Lord
himself
intreated
Joshua
,
1
Chron.
22.13
.
and
,
3.
David
his
son
Solomon
,
Deut.
31.7
,
8.
Josh.
1.6
.
Reas.
Because
the
Church
is
but
weak
,
and
can
do
nothing
of
her self
without
his
aid
.
What
can
the
,
1.
House
do
to
prevent
its
being
broken
into
,
if
the
Householder
sleep
?
2.
The
Field
to
prevent
the
sowing
of
Tares
,
if
the
Owner
or
Keeper
sleep
?
3.
Or
the
Vine
do
,
if
the
hedge
be
pluckt
up
?
Isa.
5.
Ap.
So
what
can
the
people
do
to
prevent
Errours
,
if
the
Pastors
sleep
,
that
are
the
Seeds-men
of
the
Field
,
the
Vine-dressers
of
the
Church
?
What
could
the
Church
do
in
Asa
,
Jehoshaphat
and
Hezekia's
times
,
without
the
Lord
,
against
such
Armies
of
Ethiopians
,
Ammonnites
,
Assyrians
?
Ap.
But
in
this
,
1.
The
Church
prevailed
then
,
viz.
By
the
help
of
the
Lord
.
2.
And
David
brought
down
the
Giant
,
1
Sam.
17.
the
Impar
congressus
.
3.
And
by
Faith
in
Christ
,
(
who
did
overcome
,
John
16.13
.
And
gives
the
victory
,
1
Cor.
15.57
.
)
the
Church
overcome
the
world
,
1
John
5.4
,
5.
the
Devil
,
1
Pet.
5
,
8
,
9.
all
Evil
,
Rev.
12.10
,
11
,
17.
3.
The
Church
had
need
to
be
compleatly
armed
with
spiritual
Armour
of
proof
.
1.
Christ
,
Rom.
13.14
.
2.
The
Armour
of
Light
.
3.
The
Panoply
of
the
Text.
Put
Christ
on
,
(
as
1
Cor.
1.30
.
For
he
is
Wisdom
,
&c.
)
as
,
1.
Apparrel
,
in
Wisdome
,
Sanctification
,
2.
Armour
,
in
his
Righteousness
,
Redemption
for
safety
,
Rom.
13.12
.
Arma
invictissima
,
because
of
Light
,
within
the
,
1.
Cause
.
2.
Nature
.
3.
Effects
of
it
.
Of
these
see
my
Notes
on
Rom.
23.12
.
Reas.
Because
This
Armour
is
of
vertue
and
efficacy
.
1.
Not
only
to
cover
and
defend
us
from
,
1.
Gods
Displeasure
.
2.
Satans
Malice
.
2.
But
also
to
infuse
Courage
and
strength
into
the
Souldier
,
and
enable
him
to
fight
valiantly
,
strenuously
and
victoriously
:
And
who
would
not
be
so
armed
?
This
made
the
Worthies
of
old
,
Heb
11.34
.
To
become
so
valiant
in
fight
,
&c.
and
to
overcome
all
Miseries
.
1.
Job
2.
David
.
3.
Daniel
,
&c.
all
acted
with
this
Armour
invinceably
.
4.
The
Church
must
have
all
this
,
that
she
may
be
able
to
stand
,
and
withstand
&c.
Great
atchievement
had
need
of
Courage
,
Strength
and
Armour
;
and
we
are
too
apt
to
be
discouraged
and
terrified
with
difficulties
and
frailty
,
&c.
Reas.
Because
Nakedness
cannot
stand
before
armed
strength
.
1.
For
Instance
.
1.
Upon
Israels
Idolatry
,
the
people
were
naked
,
Exod.
32.2
,
21
,
25.
(
i.e.
)
without
the
arms
of
Gods
protection
.
2.
Upon
Achans
trespass
,
Israel
(
the
Church
)
flyes
,
runs
,
Josh.
7.8
.
and
turn
their
backs
,
&c.
See
verse
11
,
12
,
13.
And
no
marvel
,
for
thereupon
the
Lord
went
not
with
them
,
Ergo
,
they
could
not
stand
against
their
enemies
.
Such
cast
away
this
Armour
,
disarm
themselves
,
and
how
can
they
stand
against
such
potent
adversaries
?
5.
Against
the
Wiles
of
the
Devil
:
and
that
because
,
Reas.
1.
These
are
very
many
,
and
who
can
know
them
?
He
hath
his
snares
,
1
Tim.
3.7
.
2
Tim.
2.26
.
(
i.e.
)
Heretical
Doctrines
,
and
vitious
provocations
.
Annot
and
,
2.
Depths
,
Revel.
2.24
.
as
of
Jezabel
,
&c.
which
teach
and
seduce
to
fornication
,
uncleanness
&c.
and
who
can
discover
or
search
into
the
bottom
of
them
?
2.
Besides
,
he
hath
various
instruments
.
1.
Seeming
friends
,
Psalm
55.12
,
13
,
14.
It
was
not
an
enemy
.
2.
Domestick
Servants
,
Psalm
41.9
.
John
13.11
as
Judas
.
3.
False
brethren
,
2
Cron.
11.26
.
Gal.
2.4
.
usually
in
former
times
.
4.
And
can
transform
himself
and
his
Ministers
into
an
Angel
of
Light
,
2
Cor.
11.13
,
14
,
15.
Either
by
,
1.
such
a
shape
or
,
2.
Pretending
piety
,
Mat
,
4.
So
his
Ministers
:
By
a
,
1.
Fair
out-side
of
carriage
:
and
,
2.
Specious
pretences
of
piety
,
&c.
6.
And
the
mighty
opportunities
,
assalts
and
temptations
of
Satan
.
Reas.
Now
because
Satans
assaults
are
so
strong
,
violent
and
impetuous
,
as
appears
by
their
prevalency
at
some
time
over
;
1.
Sampson
by
a
Delilah
.
2.
David
in
matter
of
Vriah
,
and
of
numbring
the
people
.
3.
Solomon
to
an
infamous
Polygamy
and
Idolatry
.
4.
Yea
,
and
St.
Peter
,
that
resolute
Apostle
,
as
to
make
him
deny
his
Master
.
5.
And
others
for
the
faults
of
the
Saints
in
all
ages
,
do
evidence
this
.
We
had
need
therefore
to
be
very
well
provided
:
for
if
at
some
times
;
and
in
some
cases
,
he
hath
foiled
such
Champions
and
Worthies
as
are
above
named
.
Have
not
we
(
that
are
so
weak
)
great
cause
to
mistrust
our selves
,
and
carefully
to
provide
that
we
be
not
vanquished
by
him
?
All
this
provision
the
Church
had
need
to
be
furnished
with
against
the
the
Wiles
and
Assaults
of
,
7.
Many
and
such
potent
enemies
,
as
Satan
,
his
Army
,
Adherents
and
Instruments
are
:
For
as
God
,
Angels
and
Stars
,
and
Abrahams
Off-spring
are
said
to
be
innumerable
;
as
many
other
things
also
are
said
to
be
.
So
may
we
also
say
of
Evils
&
Devils
,
(
with
David
,
Psalm
40.12
.
)
that
they
are
innumerable
,
as
the
name
Legion
doth
import
:
Like
the
Philistines
huge
Army
against
Israel
,
which
were
as
the
sand
on
the
sea
shore
in
multitude
,
1
Sam.
13.5
.
And
they
that
are
to
encounter
with
such
a
company
,
had
need
to
be
well
provided
.
1.
Those
mighty
Giants
,
(
Aushehashem
of
the
old
world
,
Gen
6.4
.
before
the
flood
.
2.
Those
Nimrod-like
Hunters
,
the
Builders
of
Babel
after
the
flood
,
Gen.
10.8
,
9
,
10.
3.
Those
Anakims
and
Zamzummims
:
those
Giant-wicked
men
,
Deut.
2.10
,
11
,
20.
as
their
names
import
,
as
tall
in
Evil
as
in
stature
.
4.
And
those
mighty
Armies
of
,
1.
Ethiopians
and
Lubims
in
Asahs
time
,
2
Chron.
14.9
.
2.
Moabites
and
Ammonites
in
Jehoshaphats
time
,
2
Chron.
20.3
.
And
of
Assyrrians
in
Hezekias
time
,
2
Chron.
32.
and
all
of
them
so
furiously
bent
against
the
people
of
God
to
destroy
them
,
are
yet
as
nothing
,
in
comparison
of
Satans
huge
Army
against
the
Israel
(
the
Church
)
of
God
to
devoure
and
destroy
them
all
.
And
as
the
Devils
name
may
well
be
called
Legion
,
because
they
are
many
,
Mark
5.9
,
15.
Luke
8.30
.
So
also
is
he
mighty
,
strong
,
and
exceeding
powerful
,
and
is
therefore
styled
by
divers
names
,
which
import
as
much
,
viz.
The
,
1.
God
of
this
world
,
2
Cor.
4.4
.
(
i.e.
)
of
Unbelievers
which
lye
in
wickedness
,
1
John
5.19
.
2.
And
Prince
of
the
same
,
John
12.31
.
and
14.30
.
and
16.11
.
and
of
the
power
of
the
Air
,
Ephes.
2.2
.
Because
,
1.
Of
his
power
over
,
and
efficacy
upen
wicked
men
,
he
being
the
spirit
that
worketh
in
the
children
of
disobedience
,
Ephes.
2.2
.
and
,
2.
The
observance
and
obedience
which
they
do
so
readily
perform
to
him
again
.
and
,
3
Tyranny
which
he
exerciseth
upon
the
godly
to
the
utmost
,
so
far
as
God
doth
permit
,
and
lengthen
his
chain
of
false
Doctrine
,
viz.
the
Devil
and
Mahomet
in
his
Alcaran
,
introduced
sinners
and
Sects
to
devour
Religion
.
3.
Angel
of
the
bottomless
pit
.
4.
King
of
Locusts
,
Rev.
9.11
.
5.
Great
Dragon
,
the
old
serpent
called
the
Devil
,
and
Satan
in
the
Heathen
Roman
Emperors
,
the
Seducer
of
our
first
Parents
,
Accuser
of
the
brethren
,
and
the
Adversary
of
Gods
Church
,
Rev.
12.9
.
6.
Roaring
Lion
,
continually
seeking
whom
he
may
devour
,
1
Pet.
5
,
8
,
9.
Pope
or
Turk
,
or
any
other
instrument
or
means
imaginable
to
devour
and
destroy
the
people
of
God
.
All
which
(
to
add
no
more
Names
)
besides
the
titles
given
him
in
the
verse
before
the
Text
,
viz.
Principallities
,
powers
,
&c.
do
argue
an
irresistable
strength
which
none
can
prevail
against
,
except
he
be
aided
by
the
powerful
,
omnipotent
hand
of
God
.
And
further
,
the
Church
had
need
to
be
thus
provided
,
because
he
doth
invade
and
storm
:
1.
Within
us
;
by
,
1.
Inflaming
Concupiscence
.
and
,
2.
Secret
evil
lusts
which
he
doth
light
(
or
kindle
)
by
that
tinder
.
and
,
3.
Acting
in
our
best
Services
and
Duties
to
pervert
them
to
evil
,
by
withdrawing
our
mind
:
See
James
11.3
,
14
,
15.
For
the
Lust
conceives
,
the
Will
consents
to
,
and
delights
in
,
which
produceth
acts
and
deeds
,
nay
,
Who
can
enumerate
the
actings
,
and
operations
of
the
evil
Spirit
,
even
within
us
,
to
our
exceeding
great
prejudice
,
and
hindrance
in
good
?
2.
Without
us
a
thousand
ways
,
by
objects
,
allurements
and
violent
temptations
:
By
the
wicked
of
the
world
,
whose
scoffs
and
discouragements
,
whose
oppositions
and
persecutions
do
clearly
evidence
,
that
he
leaves
no
means
unattempted
whereby
to
ruine
us
.
By
both
these
ways
doth
Satan
work
mightily
.
1.
He
kindleth
the
first
fire
of
concupiscence
and
corruption
in
Eve
to
eat
of
the
forbidden
fruit
,
Gen.
3.1.4
,
5
,
6.
2.
And
he
it
is
that
stirreth
up
the
wicked
,
to
persecute
the
Saints
of
God
,
Dau.
7.21.25
,
as
Babylon
,
Antiochus
,
Antichrist
did
in
their
times
,
yea
he
is
ever
ready
to
act
both
these
Enemies
,
viz.
1.
Lust
within
:
and
,
2.
The
world
without
as
to
effect
our
sin
,
shame
and
destruction
.
☞
Satan
is
a
great
usurper
of
authority
:
he
acteth
as
wicked
Rulers
do
,
to
pervert
and
destroy
.
He
is
very
bold
and
daring
both
in
Earthly
and
Heavenly
things
.
1.
In
terrennis
&
humanis
,
in
things
here
below
,
in
the
darkness
of
this
world
,
(
i.e.
)
in
the
state
of
ignorance
,
sin
,
death
and
confusion
:
all
which
do
reign
in
this
world
,
and
of
which
he
is
a
Ruler
;
what
a
deal
of
a
work
doth
he
make
there
!
experience
speaks
daily
.
2.
In
caelestibus
&
divinis
,
in
things
of
a
higher
and
better
nature
,
in
the
most
heavenly
places
,
persons
and
things
,
and
in
the
most
holy
and
divine
duties
to
be
performed
by
man
.
1.
In
the
Church
of
God
,
which
is
called
Heaven
,
Rev.
12.1
,
3.
What
work
makes
he
both
in
the
way
of
,
1.
Infection
by
Errour
and
Heresies
.
2.
Destruction
by
enemies
.
2.
In
the
best
of
Saints
whose
conversation
is
in
heaven
,
Phil.
32.3
.
What
doth
he
not
attempt
,
to
divert
them
from
the
right
way
?
3.
In
the
holiest
duties
and
most
spiritual
graces
and
performances
of
a
Christian
,
which
he
is
most
virulently
bent
to
hinder
,
infect
and
hurt
by
manifold
Injections
,
Seductions
and
violent
Temptations
.
What
Christian
,
(
that
hath
a
right
knowledge
of
himself
)
but
he
hath
cause
to
complain
?
And
yet
again
the
Church
had
need
to
be
thus
furnished
;
9.
Because
in
the
evil
day
,
this
enemy
is
most
apt
to
do
us
mischief
.
☞
Not
that
any
day
is
properly
said
to
be
evil
in
it self
,
but
very
good
,
because
it
is
of
Gods
institution
and
nomination
,
Gen.
1.4
,
5.
But
in
respect
of
other
things
,
the
Day
is
so
called
:
Especially
of
:
1.
Affliction
,
Tribulation
,
Sickness
and
Death
,
to
all
which
we
are
subject
every
day
,
and
so
it
extends
to
the
whole
time
of
our
life
,
which
is
obvious
to
so
many
Evils
,
Corruptions
,
Perils
and
Dangers
continually
.
2.
Temptation
,
when
Satan
is
let
loose
,
(
as
it
were
)
to
vex
,
1.
And
infect
the
Church
with
Errours
,
Heresies
,
Corruptions
,
and
with
like
things
of
that
nature
.
Or
,
2.
To
sift
,
and
try
the
Church
to
the
utmost
by
grievous
and
terrible
persecutions
and
distresses
of
that
nature
;
which
(
through
his
Instigation
)
are
raised
by
,
1.
Antichrist
.
2.
Tyrants
.
3.
And
perverse
and
persecuting
Hereticks
.
As
it
befel
,
1.
Job
,
who
might
well
take
up
Solomons
Proverb
,
and
say
as
He
,
All
the
days
of
the
afflicted
are
evil
,
Prov.
15.15
.
But
especially
then
when
Satan
was
let
loose
upon
him
to
exercise
him
as
he
did
,
both
outwardly
;
1.
In
his
Goods
,
Children
and
Body
.
And
,
2.
Inwardly
,
in
his
Soul
.
2.
The
Apostles
,
when
their
Master
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
was
taken
and
crucified
,
and
themselves
left
to
be
winnowed
by
Satan
,
and
persecuted
by
wicked
men
.
3.
The
Church
of
God
,
whose
lot
is
Affliction
:
But
her
days
are
at
the
worst
,
when
she
is
pressed
beyond
measure
,
as
2
Cor.
1.8
.
by
such
enemies
as
are
above
named
,
Antichristians
,
Tyrants
and
Hereticks
.
Now
in
such
times
as
these
Satan
is
most
active
to
do
us
harm
.
1.
What
he
doth
in
the
Day
of
Affliction
,
Tribulation
,
Sickness
,
Death
,
&c.
let
the
diligent
Visitors
of
Sick-beds
and
dying
persons
speak
their
woful
experience
.
2.
And
what
work
he
makes
in
the
Day
of
Temptation
when
he
is
let
loose
as
before
,
let
doutful
and
despairful
Souls
speak
:
for
then
his
wiles
,
snares
and
depths
are
evident
,
which
occasioned
many
fearful
souls
to
revolt
in
the
times
of
persecution
.
☞
10.
Lastly
,
It
doth
behove
the
Church
to
be
thus
prepared
and
provided
,
that
she
may
be
able
to
stand
and
withstand
,
as
it
is
four
times
urged
in
three
verses
,
viz.
Ver.
11
,
13
,
14.
1.
(
i.
e.
)
To
stand
;
1.
Couragiously
and
valiantly
in
the
Onset
and
Entrace
.
2.
Unanimously
and
vigilantly
,
with
the
rest
of
the
Christian
Army
,
our
Fellow-Soldiers
;
whether
we
be
,
1.
Common
Soldiers
:
Or
,
2.
Commanders
and
Leaders
,
being
designed
to
such
and
such
a
place
and
employment
either
in
the
Church
or
State
.
3.
Regularly
and
constantly
in
our
Rank
and
Order
,
in
our
Condition
and
Station
,
keeping
our
ground
,
The
ground
of
Truth
,
1
Tim.
3.15
.
4.
Strenuously
,
with
our
utmost
strength
in
the
Combate
and
Conflict
,
till
all
is
done
,
the
War
ended
.
5.
Victoriously
,
and
triumphing
when
all
is
done
,
the
Enemy
overcome
,
and
the
War
is
ended
for
ever
.
And
thus
it
behooves
the
Church
to
stand
,
1.
Valiantly
.
2.
Unanimously
.
3.
Regularly
and
constantly
.
4.
Strenuously
,
that
she
may
stand
.
5.
Victoriously
in
the
end
:
and
why
so
?
But
,
10.
Because
if
we
stand
not
,
but
either
,
1.
Fail
in
our
Courage
,
which
betrayes
our selves
:
Or
,
2.
Fall
off
from
our
Fellows
,
which
weakens
the
Army
:
Or
,
3.
Forsake
our
Rank
,
which
puts
all
into
confusion
:
Or
,
4.
Neglect
our
strength
,
and
do
not
put
it
out
to
the
utmost
in
this
Exigent
.
5.
The
Day
is
lost
,
our
Glory
and
Crown
is
gone
,
and
vanisht
as
a
vapour
:
we
are
utterly
undone
,
and
shall
never
stand
victoriously
;
For
nothing
can
be
more
prejudicial
to
an
Army
,
then
for
men
engaged
therein
to
fail
in
these
things
:
For
if
they
,
1.
Lay
aside
their
Resolution
,
and
so
disnerve
their
Courage
.
2.
Desert
their
Fellows
,
and
neglect
their
Watch.
3.
leave
their
Ranks
,
and
yield
their
Ground
.
4.
Abate
of
their
strength
,
when
there
is
most
need
of
it
.
5.
Then
you
may
be
sure
,
They
shall
loose
the
day
,
be
subdued
,
captivated
,
and
quite
undone
.
1.
Pusillanimity
and
Irresolution
.
2.
Division
and
Differences
.
3.
Ataxy
,
Disorder
and
yielding
back
.
4.
And
casting
away
their
strength
and
arms
with
their
courage
.
Are
enough
,
5.
To
undo
the
most
puissant
Army
;
as
often
experience
doth
testifie
.
Thus
you
have
heard
the
point
cleared
,
proved
both
by
Scripture
and
Reason
in
all
the
parts
and
particulars
of
it
,
viz.
Doct.
1.
That
the
Church
when
at
the
best
:
2.
Had
need
to
be
strong
in
the
Lord
:
3.
And
compleatly
armed
:
4.
To
stand
and
withstand
:
5.
The
manifold
Wiles
:
6.
And
Mighty
Assaults
.
7.
Of
so
many
and
potent
Enemies
:
8.
As
do
assault
,
environ
and
storm
her
,
1.
Within
.
2.
and
without
.
9.
And
especially
in
the
evil
day
.
10.
And
yet
that
she
may
stand
and
remain
victorious
and
triumphant
.
The
point
thus
proved
,
only
the
improvement
of
it
remains
:
and
as
the
proof
of
it
,
so
also
the
Uses
must
be
suited
to
the
severel
branches
of
the
Doctrine
,
and
each
particular
Use
suitable
to
each
Branch
,
may
very
well
bear
the
weight
of
a
fourfold
improvement
,
viz.
Of
Information
,
Exhortation
,
Reproof
and
Comfort
.
But
I
shall
for
brevity
sake
,
fold
them
up
close
together
.
Vse
I.
Is
it
so
then
,
that
the
Church
in
her
best
condition
had
need
of
all
this
,
because
then
so
apt
to
be
oversown
with
Tares
,
to
have
the
wall
or
hedge
broken
down
,
and
this
House
by
the
Thief
to
be
entered
;
surely
then
this
first
Use
,
1.
Informs
us
how
watchful
and
careful
the
Teachers
and
Leaders
of
the
Church
should
be
,
who
are
,
1.
The
Seedsmen
of
this
Field
:
2.
The
Vinedressers
:
and
,
3.
The
Keepers
of
the
House
by
Gods
own
appointment
,
to
prevent
and
withstand
.
1.
The
Enemy
that
sows
tares
in
this
field
.
2.
The
Breakers
down
of
the
fence
of
this
Vineyard
,
and
the
wild
beasts
that
devour
this
Vine
.
3.
And
the
thief
that
enters
this
House
:
For
when
either
the
Husbandman
,
Vinedresser
or
House-keeper
are
asleep
,
how
soon
may
the
Field
,
the
Vine
or
House
be
surprized
,
and
Tare-sown
wasted
or
entred
by
an
Enemy
!
2.
Exhortation
;
For
how
often
are
we
exhorted
hereunto
to
Vigilancy
and
Industry
for
the
prevention
of
all
Errours
,
Heresies
and
dangerous
opinious
repugnant
to
the
Truth
?
Rom.
16.17
.
I
beseech
you
mark
them
which
cause
Divisions
and
Offences
contrary
to
the
Doctrine
which
ye
have
learned
,
and
avoid
them
;
for
they
that
are
,
&c.
and
so
frequently
in
the
Epistles
.
And
that
charge
of
the
Apostle
at
his
Farewell
,
is
never
to
be
forgotten
:
Acts
20.28
.
to
33.
Take
heed
to
your selves
,
and
to
all
the
flock
,
&c.
And
for
instance
,
1.
And
how
praise
worthy
were
the
primitive
Churches
that
took
such
care
by
their
great
grave
and
general
Councels
,
to
prevent
the
growing
and
overspreading
of
those
Tares
that
began
to
spring
in
their
Times
:
Those
four
first
general
Gounsels
especially
at
Nice
against
the
Heresie
of
Arius
,
and
other
Errours
,
Anno
330.
circiter
.
2.
Constantinople
against
Macedonians
,
who
denied
the
Holy
Spirit
to
be
consubstantial
with
the
Father
,
and
the
Son
,
An.
380.
3.
Ephesus
against
Nestorius
,
that
held
two
persons
in
Christ
,
Anno
431.
4.
Chalcedon
against
Autyches
and
Dioscorus
Bishop
of
Alexandria
,
who
blasphemously
affirmed
the
two
Natures
in
Christ
to
be
confounded
,
and
become
but
one
nature
,
after
the
union
of
the
humane
with
the
divine
nature
,
Anno
451.
To
which
four
Councels
the
Reformed
Churches
do
adhere
.
2.
The
like
care
did
the
Orthodox
party
take
from
time
to
time
by
Councels
and
Synodes
,
General
,
National
and
Provincial
,
to
crush
(
if
it
might
be
)
Errour
in
the
bud
,
and
prevent
it
of
taking
Root
and
growth
.
3.
The
like
godly
care
have
all
the
Reformed
Churches
of
Christendome
taken
,
viz.
1.
England
.
2.
France
.
3.
Helvetia
.
4.
Bohemia
.
5.
Belgia
.
6.
Augusta
.
and
,
7.
Saxony
.
in
the
harmony
of
their
Confessions
,
and
in
Articles
of
Religion
;
as
also
by
Counsels
and
Synodes
National
and
Provincial
:
1.
To
preserve
Union
and
Peace
amongst
the
Churches
.
2.
And
to
prevent
Schism
,
Faction
and
Divisions
which
are
the
very
Nurseries
of
Errours
and
Heresies
,
to
the
great
disquiet
and
trouble
,
and
(
as
much
as
in
them
is
)
to
the
utter
undoing
and
ruine
of
the
Church
,
and
the
overthrow
of
her
Doctrine
,
Peace
,
Unity
and
Concord
.
1.
Of
the
Rule
upon
which
she
is
founded
.
2.
Yea
,
and
of
her
Piety
,
Unity
,
Peace
and
Concord
,
which
are
the
Materials
wherewith
this
House
is
raised
,
and
cemented
fast
together
.
3.
Reproof
.
How
justly
doth
this
third
Use
serve
to
reprove
the
faults
of
all
those
Leaders
,
Teachers
,
Doctors
and
Pastors
of
the
Church
especially
that
are
negligent
in
this
case
;
and
Gallio-like
in
another
case
,
Acts
28.17
.
1.
Care
not
what
Errours
invade
the
Church
,
and
seduce
the
Children
and
Members
of
the
same
.
2.
Or
hinder
,
and
not
admit
of
such
means
whereby
the
maladies
of
a
Church
may
be
either
prevented
or
cured
,
so
that
they
may
sit
at
ease
,
and
enjoy
Immunity
and
Liberty
without
controul
.
And
the
first
we
shall
take
take
to
task
for
this
fault
,
are
the
,
I.
Romanists
,
or
those
of
the
Church
of
Rome
(
statu
quo
)
in
the
state
it
now
standeth
,
and
that
for
three
things
especially
,
viz.
1.
Separation
.
2.
Vncertainty
of
,
or
obstinacy
in
their
Doctrine
,
or
Tenents
as
now
it
is
with
them
.
3.
Their
Independency
and
uncontrouableness
admitting
no
means
of
redress
.
The
,
1.
Began
or
entred
them
.
The
,
2.
Enlarges
them
.
And
,
the
3.
Confirms
them
,
and
makes
them
obstinate
and
incorrigible
in
Erronr
.
1.
They
entred
with
Schismatical
contentions
,
Excommunication
and
Separation
from
the
Eastern
Churches
about
divers
things
in
which
they
manifested
great
Pride
and
Arrogancy
:
all
tending
to
Schism
and
Division
,
as
the
Celebration
of
Easter
,
&c.
2.
In
their
progress
they
made
a
further
Separation
from
the
Truth
in
divers
particulars
,
which
are
evidently
known
,
and
strenuously
as
well
as
voluminously
refuted
by
many
Worthies
:
From
all
which
Worthies
they
always
separated
and
departed
.
Ap.
So
that
nevertheless
they
do
charge
the
crime
of
Schism
and
Heresie
upon
the
Reformed
Churches
:
yet
the
truth
is
,
that
these
never
separated
from
them
in
what
they
were
right
,
when
the
Apostle
left
them
,
(
till
forced
thereunto
)
but
only
from
their
newly
introduced
Errors
and
Heresies
,
which
in
porgress
of
time
produced
an
incompatability
of
peace
,
and
Communion
with
Rome
.
If
they
held
to
the
orthodox
faith
,
and
right
Doctrine
of
the
Antients
,
they
must
proclaim
no
peace
with
Rome
.
☞
So
as
that
the
charge
of
Heresie
and
Schism
fixed
and
charged
by
them
upon
us
,
is
clearly
and
really
found
upon
themselves
.
II.
Touching
the
uncertainty
of
their
Doctrine
and
Tenets
,
and
their
obstinacy
in
the
same
;
it
is
evident
and
clear
,
that
when
they
once
laid
aside
the
Scriptures
,
and
made
the
Popes
Decrees
,
(
or
Decretals
)
of
equal
Authority
with
the
Seriptures
,
the
word
of
God
.
1.
Their
Tenets
are
marvellously
varied
and
altered
.
2.
And
they
are
still
obvious
to
more
variations
and
changes
,
neither
can
they
be
otherwise
,
whilest
they
do
ascribe
a
power
to
the
Pope
to
add
(
at
his
pleasure
)
to
their
unwritten
Traditions
,
which
must
as
inviolably
be
observed
as
the
commands
of
God
,
and
therefore
it
is
no
wonder
,
that
they
do
obstinately
persist
,
and
continue
in
the
same
.
III.
Touching
their
Independency
,
it
is
clearly
manifest
,
that
the
Pope
and
the
Clergy
maintain
themselves
to
be
free
from
,
(
yea
,
and
above
)
the
controule
of
any
Authority
,
whether
Civil
or
Ecclesiastical
.
Ap.
And
therefore
they
did
not
only
,
1
,
Resist
the
pious
,
and
grave
admonitions
of
the
antient
Fathers
of
the
Eastern
Churches
,
and
others
of
former
times
.
2.
But
since
,
they
would
never
endure
the
tryal
of
an
Oecumenick
,
(
or
general
)
Councel
,
though
they
have
been
often
called
upon
to
that
end
.
3.
Much
less
of
any
inferior
Synode
,
or
other
Councel
,
or
any
part
of
the
Reformed
Churches
in
all
their
advertisements
tending
thereunto
.
So
that
by
this
means
they
prevent
all
ways
imaginable
by
which
they
may
be
reformed
of
the
manifold
Maladies
and
Errors
that
are
crept
in
amongst
them
,
which
now
can
no
more
be
conceal'd
than
Gray
hairs
in
the
head
,
and
the
oyl
in
the
hand
of
a
man
,
Hos.
7.9
.
2.
The
second
sort
of
persons
jnstly
blame-worthy
for
preventing
a
Church
of
the
means
of
recovery
out
of
Errours
,
and
Heresies
,
and
hindering
the
Church
of
helps
in
that
case
,
are
the
antient
Separatists
of
former
times
,
which
are
guilty
of
,
1.
Schism
.
2.
Heresie
.
And
herein
to
let
pass
all
those
abominable
Heresies
of
divers
,
recorded
by
the
Antients
,
Epiphanus
,
Augustinus
,
Ambros
.
&c.
I
shall
only
look
upon
the
two
Sects
of
the
fairest
of
them
,
and
that
began
with
the
greatest
pretence
of
piety
,
and
zeal
of
Gods
glory
,
viz.
1.
Novatians
.
and
,
2.
Donatists
.
1.
Novatians
took
their
name
of
their
Leaders
,
which
were
,
1.
Novatus
,
A
Presbyter
of
Carthage
,
Anno
250.
2.
Novatianus
,
a
Presbyter
of
Rome
,
who
became
his
Partner
in
errour
at
the
same
time
.
☞
Novatus
was
a
man
of
a
Contentious
spirit
,
and
(
assisted
by
his
Partner
)
he
disquied
two
(
then
)
famous
Churches
,
viz.
Rome
and
Carthage
,
by
a
rigid
sentence
against
such
as
had
fallen
through
infirmity
in
the
times
of
persecution
,
and
had
denied
the
Faith
,
(
though
after
they
desired
to
be
received
to
the
Church
)
For
he
taught
,
1.
That
there
was
no
place
of
repentance
left
for
such
,
and
therefore
such
should
never
be
admitted
again
into
the
fellowship
of
the
Church
,
although
they
express
manifest
signs
of
true
Repentance
.
Hereupon
they
separated
from
the
Orthodoz
party
,
who
were
otherwise
perswaded
;
And
here
began
their
Sehism
.
2.
They
were
called
Cathari
,
because
they
boasted
themselves
to
be
purer
then
others
in
life
and
manners
:
whereas
our
Purity
only
is
,
that
our
sins
are
forgiven
,
and
we
are
purged
in
the
fountain
of
Christs
blood
,
and
sanctified
by
his
word
and
spirit
,
John
15.3
.
1
John
1.7
.
3.
Yet
this
Errour
continued
the
longer
,
because
it
crept
in
under
pretence
of
,
1.
Zeal
to
the
glory
of
God
:
and
,
2.
Of
Detestation
of
sin
.
Beware
of
such
Errours
as
enter
with
the
fairest
pretences
.
1.
Nevertheless
this
Errour
it
was
against
the
Scriptures
evidently
.
2.
And
it
produced
dangerous
effects
,
for
it
advanced
Satans
kingdom
,
by
driving
divers
into
despair
.
4.
And
it
was
condemned
by
the
second
African
counsel
under
Cyprian
Bishop
of
Carthage
the
President
thereof
.
And
by
the
second
Synode
at
Rome
under
Cornelius
the
Bishop
there
:
See
Eusebius
,
Alsted
and
Simpson
of
the
Church
,
Page
37.421
,
422.
&c.
☞
And
nevertheless
these
did
not
multiply
their
Errours
;
yet
this
Errour
was
a
capital
and
dangerous
one
,
and
made
way
to
others
,
and
was
obstinately
persisted
in
to
a
great
Schism
,
and
dangerous
,
admitting
no
reclaim
or
amendment
:
such
was
their
Independency
:
Though
in
other
things
they
consented
with
the
Orthodox
.
☞
Hence
they
were
condemned
by
some
of
Schism
only
;
by
others
of
Heresie
:
So
Schismaticks
they
were
at
the
best
.
1.
It
is
great
Wisdom
to
suppress
Errours
betimes
which
Cyprian
,
and
Cornelius
endeavoured
by
their
Colleagues
,
Synodes
and
Counsels
.
2.
Authors
of
Schism
are
hinderers
of
reviving
the
Union
of
the
Church
.
3.
Inveterates
Schisms
often
Turn
to
Heresies
.
4.
We
should
beware
of
such
as
perturb
the
unity
of
the
Church
under
the
pretence
of
piety
and
zeal
.
5.
And
that
Invent-Remedies
for
the
Churches
Maladies
which
are
worse
then
the
Disease
,
as
the
Novatians
did
by
their
opinion
.
Ap.
For
though
weakness
is
to
be
pitied
,
yet
a
devilish
Rigor
pitying
none
that
have
fallen
through
infirmity
,
is
a
lesson
that
hath
no
allowance
in
the
book
of
God
.
Thus
the
Novatians
err
;
1.
in
Schism
.
2.
Obstinacy
in
errour
.
3.
Independency
.
2.
The
Donatists
took
their
name
of
one
Donatus
,
born
about
seven
years
after
Arrius
in
the
time
of
Constantine
.
Afterwards
he
was
a
Bishop
in
Numidia
,
and
proved
to
to
be
a
great
Disturber
of
the
Churches
in
Africa
:
for
,
1.
He
hatch'd
a
bitter
hatred
,
(
though
causless
)
against
Cecilianus
Bishop
of
Carthage
,
whose
cause
was
often
heard
.
2.
But
always
the
Donatists
succumbed
(
or
failed
)
in
proof
.
3.
In
the
end
,
because
they
could
not
accomplish
their
designs
against
Cecilianus
;
they
became
enraged
,
and
,
1.
Made
a
Schism
falling
off
from
the
unity
of
the
Church
.
Ap.
What
will
not
Spleen
do
by
way
of
Revenge
,
if
disappointed
?
Thus
being
become
a
Schismatick
,
next
he
turns
Heretick
,
and
taught
divers
strange
Doctrines
introductive
of
more
,
viz.
1.
That
only
was
a
true
Church
which
was
spotless
and
without
sin
,
and
that
the
Catholick
Church
was
only
in
that
corner
of
Africa
with
them
.
2.
That
the
efficacy
of
the
Sacrament
did
depend
upon
him
that
did
administer
it
,
and
thereupon
that
Baptism
was
not
available
,
except
some
of
their
sect
were
present
,
and
did
administer
it
.
3.
That
all
that
came
into
them
must
be
rebaptized
,
which
they
did
practise
upon
people
,
though
they
had
been
baptized
before
by
the
Orthodox
:
This
introduced
Anabaptism
.
4.
They
placed
Religion
in
austerity
of
Life
and
Homicide
,
for
they
were
very
cruel
,
Alstead
,
Chron.
pag.
385.
5.
That
the
Son
was
inferiour
to
the
Father
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
to
the
Son
,
saith
Eusebius
?
so
they
made
a
Disparity
in
the
Trinity
.
6.
They
condemned
Cecilianus
,
though
his
innocency
was
often
tried
,
and
himself
acquitted
by
many
Judges
,
and
yet
they
had
many
Favourers
(
as
any
such
shall
have
)
and
friends
,
and
were
called
by
divers
names
thereupon
,
as
Parmeniani
,
Rogatistae
,
Cirtenses
and
Maximianistae
.
3.
But
they
were
learnedly
confuted
by
Optatus
Bish.
of
,
1.
Melevitanum
in
Africk
,
as
to
their
two
first
Tenets
,
Simp.
p.
292.
2.
And
by
St.
Augustine
mightily
.
3.
And
they
were
condemned
by
several
Synodes
at
Carthage
for
divers
years
together
,
viz.
ab
Anno
403.
usque
ad
Annum
310.4
.
Yet
they
continued
very
obstinate
,
and
did
refuse
to
stand
to
the
determination
of
either
Synod
or
Councel
:
So
obstinate
were
they
in
their
Errours
and
Heresies
.
Afterwards
1.
They
became
cruel
Persecuters
of
the
Orthodox
,
and
Catholick
Christians
about
the
year
404.
Alsted
Chron.
p.
p.
335
2.
In
the
end
they
were
divided
into
sundry
factions
,
and
so
were
rent
and
torn
to
pieces
,
Alsted
Chron.
p.
385.
Ap.
As
it
doth
often
befal
to
such
persons
in
the
like
cases
:
Thus
the
Donatists
also
were
,
1.
Schismaticks
,
then
Hereticks
.
2.
Uncertain
,
and
obstinate
in
their
errours
.
And
,
3.
Independent
.
In
the
former
Presidents
of
Romanists
,
&c.
you
perceive
that
:
1.
Schism
doth
begin
,
and
enter
men
into
Errour
and
Heresie
.
2.
Strangeness
,
and
uncertainty
of
Doctrine
,
doth
continue
and
enlarge
them
therein
,
specially
if
men
be
obstinate
in
them
.
3.
Independency
,
and
uncontroulableness
doth
confirm
and
harden
men
in
errour
,
and
makes
them
obstinate
and
incorrigible
,
as
it
did
the
Romanists
,
Novatians
and
Donatists
before
named
,
whom
no
confutation
,
councel
,
or
course
could
reclaim
.
3.
Now
the
third
sort
of
persons
that
hinder
the
Church
of
the
means
of
Recovery
out
of
Errours
and
Heresies
,
&c.
are
the
☞
Separatists
of
latter
times
,
(
which
are
therein
blame-worthy
)
by
what
Names
or
Titles
soever
they
be
called
,
whether
,
1.
Anabaptists
.
2.
Brownists
.
or
3.
Independents
:
or
are
known
by
any
other
title
whatsoever
,
Quakers
,
&c.
☞
Herein
let
me
premise
this
that
none
mistake
me
,
as
if
,
1.
I
had
any
prejudice
to
any
mans
person
,
or
that
I
aim
to
do
wrong
to
any
man
,
it
is
far
from
me
.
2.
I
have
learned
to
own
and
prize
the
least
appearance
of
Grace
and
Piety
,
and
the
smallest
measure
of
the
gifts
of
God
in
any
persons
whatsoever
.
3.
It
is
not
any
man
,
but
the
Way
that
is
in
question
.
4.
And
I
thought
my self
bound
in
conscience
for
the
faithful
discharge
of
my
Duty
,
to
give
you
warning
of
such
ways
,
as
I
cannot
but
deem
to
be
dangerous
and
prejudicial
to
the
Vnity
and
Peace
of
the
Church
of
God
,
(
as
the
fore-mentioned
Errours
of
Rome
and
Africa
were
)
and
thereby
obstructing
the
progress
of
that
Truth
,
by
which
we
are
all
to
be
guided
,
and
in
the
belief
of
that
Doctrine
,
in
the
practise
of
which
we
all
hope
to
be
saved
.
See
Ezek.
3.17
.
and
33.7
.
I
have
made
thee
a
watchman
,
&c.
Ergo
,
1.
hear
,
&c.
at
my
mouth
,
and
give
them
warning
from
me
.
The
Separatists
of
these
latter
times
have
been
the
unhappy
Revivers
of
the
so
long
since
exploded
Errours
of
the
Novations
,
Donatists
,
and
others
of
old
.
I.
Anabaptism
was
first
broached
in
Germany
by
one
,
1.
Nicholas
Stock
,
(
who
was
a
man
answerable
to
his
name
,
(
as
Ebion
in
his
time
was
)
Anno
(
circiter
)
1520.
2.
Tho.
Muncer
was
bred
in
his
School
.
1.
Stock
affirmed
that
God
spake
to
him
by
an
Angel
,
and
revealed
his
Will
to
him
in
dreams
.
2.
Tho.
Muncer
kept
a
Racket
in
Abset
and
Thuringia
.
3.
And
after
him
John
Leydan
,
Cnipperpdoling
,
and
their
followers
marvellously
infected
and
infested
Munster
,
Anno
1532.
The
Chips
of
this
Stock
(
alias
Block
)
kindled
such
a
fire
in
Germany
,
that
by
Tumults
raised
by
them
in
Germany
,
Holsatia
,
and
Swethland
,
there
were
slaughtered
no
less
then
150000.
persons
within
a
few
years
.
Dr.
Featly
against
Anabaptists
,
p.
182.
To
Stock
and
Muncer
you
may
add
their
other
Leaders
,
Melchior
,
Georgius
,
Tuscoverer
,
and
others
,
who
deluded
the
people
with
pretended
inspirations
,
visions
,
dreams
and
revelations
.
Idem
p.
205.
1.
These
began
with
Separation
,
as
those
before
named
did
.
2.
Their
Errours
were
many
,
very
changeable
,
and
many
of
them
abominable
.
3.
Their
Independency
or
Obstinacy
was
incorrigible
,
for
they
would
be
controuled
by
none
.
4.
And
their
End
(
for
the
most
part
)
miserable
.
II.
Brownism
,
(
as
it
is
commonly
called
)
or
Separatism
:
1.
Was
set
on
foot
by
one
Bolton
,
the
first
know
Separatist
in
England
,
who
terrified
in
conscience
for
his
Errours
:
He
did
recant
his
Separation
,
and
hanged
himself
Judas-like
.
2.
Robert
Brown
,
Anno
1580.
a
rash
young
man
succeeded
,
who
(
when
most
of
his
separated
Congregation
on
a
sudden
turned
Anabaptists
at
Middleburg
in
Zeland
,
whether
they
went
over
to
enjoy
their
liberty
.
1.
Returned
into
England
.
2.
Recanted
his
Brownism
.
3.
Received
a
Personage
at
the
hand
of
a
Bishop
.
4.
Became
scandalous
in
his
Conversation
.
5.
And
very
careless
of
his
charge
in
his
Personage
.
6.
So
that
he
brought
himself
to
prison
,
where
he
continued
till
death
:
Baily
,
p.
14.
3.
Barrow
.
4.
Johnson
.
5.
Ainsworth
.
6.
Smith
.
And
,
7.
Robinson
,
were
all
successively
Introducers
,
and
Promoters
of
Brownism
or
Separatism
;
whose
abilities
and
miscarriages
in
particular
to
their
persons
,
I
mean
not
to
speak
of
:
it
being
great
pity
,
that
men
of
such
Eminency
,
Parts
and
Learning
,
as
some
of
them
were
,
should
be
so
far
mistaken
,
as
to
fall
into
an
Errour
,
so
prejudicial
to
the
Church
,
and
to
the
Truth
.
☞
And
Robinson
the
last
,
and
one
of
the
most
grave
and
learned
Doctors
of
the
Brownists
,
did
in
the
end
undermine
his
own
party
by
a
work
begun
against
Schism
,
Baily
.
p.
17.
Then
this
Mr.
Robinson
became
the
Author
of
Independency
,
or
Semiseparation
,
which
hath
been
the
Fountain
of
many
evils
,
both
in
Old
and
New
England
.
Idem
p.
17.
Ap.
Thus
the
Brownists
in
their
,
1.
Separation
.
2.
Errours
.
And
,
3.
Independency
did
generally
concur
with
the
Anabaptists
.
III.
Independency
is
derived
from
the
Brownists
and
Anabaptists
successively
.
It
is
a
Title
very
improper
for
any
Creature
,
Man
or
Christian
.
1.
God
being
only
Independent
and
of
himself
.
2.
And
having
ordained
all
to
depend
on
him
chiefly
,
and
Christians
in
special
manner
upon
him
,
one
upon
another
in
such
a
way
of
order
and
subordination
,
as
may
best
suit
with
the
publick
good
in
the
Civil
State
or
Ecclesiastical
:
As
the
members
of
the
body
natural
do
in
their
several
places
and
offices
,
1
Cor.
12.12
.
to
34.
As
the
body
is
one
,
&c.
as
verse
.
25.
which
if
they
were
cut
off
by
a
Schism
,
would
be
altogether
useless
and
unprofitable
.
Ap.
And
thus
it
is
with
the
Church
,
which
is
either
universal
or
national
.
All
congregational
and
particular
Churches
referring
to
the
more
general
,
as
to
the
body
of
which
they
are
members
.
This
Sect
(
of
no
long
standing
)
1.
Began
(
as
the
rest
)
with
Schism
and
Separation
from
all
the
Reformed
Churches
in
Christendom
.
2.
They
do
generally
concur
with
their
Predecessors
the
Anabaptists
and
Brownists
in
their
Tenets
,
(
and
in
some
things
go
beyond
them
)
and
in
the
uncertainty
of
Tenets
and
Obstinacy
in
contending
for
them
with
all
the
former
.
3.
They
all
punctually
do
agree
in
the
point
of
Independency
and
Vncontroulableness
,
because
they
do
all
defend
this
,
That
their
Churches
are
exempt
from
all
Authority
Civil
and
Ecclesiastical
:
so
as
that
no
Magistrate
,
no
nor
Oecumenick
,
or
General
Councel
hath
any
power
at
all
to
reform
and
suppress
any
Errour
or
Heresie
arising
or
springing
amongst
them
,
only
their
own
Church
must
do
it
,
which
may
consist
of
seven
or
three
persons
:
And
how
soon
may
they
be
seduced
or
quasht
.
1.
If
there
were
no
more
but
these
three
particulars
named
,
viz.
Their
,
1.
Schism
.
2.
Vncertainty
of
Doctrine
,
Obstinacy
and
Liberty
to
change
their
Tenets
which
they
always
reserve
,
Baily
,
p.
101.
And
,
3.
Their
Independency
or
Freedom
from
the
censure
or
controul
of
any
power
whatsoever
,
Civil
or
Ecclesiastical
,
to
reform
or
redress
any
Errour
growing
amongst
them
.
Ap.
It
might
well
,
and
justly
cause
any
wise
man
or
Christian
to
consider
seriously
of
such
a
way
,
and
to
suspect
it
whether
it
be
right
or
no
before
he
enter
Rashly
into
it
.
2.
But
in
many
other
things
besides
these
,
they
do
concur
with
the
Anabaptists
and
Brownists
,
which
time
will
not
give
me
leave
to
relate
.
3.
Besides
these
;
1.
What
Ingress
or
Entrance
these
men
(
the
Independents
)
had
in
Holland
,
and
what
they
did
there
,
is
evident
.
2.
What
Progress
they
had
in
New
England
,
and
of
their
carriage
there
.
3.
And
now
in
Old
England
,
our
dear
native
Countrey
,
and
what
they
have
bin
doing
here
for
divers
years
last
past
.
Res
ipsa
loquitur
&
loquetur
,
Experience
doth
,
and
will
speak
abundantly
,
though
I
were
dumb
:
For
when
were
so
many
Sects
on
foot
,
as
since
the
unhappy
liberty
which
they
contend
for
?
☞
A
doleful
spectacle
it
is
to
see
Christian
Nations
and
Churches
all
pretending
to
the
same
end
,
and
of
the
same
Faith
,
thus
torn
to
pieces
with
manifold
Divisions
and
sad
Contentions
,
(
like
virulent
Humours
in
the
natural
body
)
all
tending
to
Dissolution
:
while
those
errours
can
unanimously
agree
in
the
way
to
destruction
and
damnation
throughout
the
world
.
But
is
there
no
Balm
in
Gilead
,
is
there
no
Physitian
there
?
Why
then
is
not
the
health
of
the
daughter
of
my
people
recovered
?
Jer.
8.22
.
and
46.11
.
Is
there
no
Soveraign
Medicine
to
close
these
gaping
wounds
?
Is
there
no
wise
Man
(
like
a
skilful
Physitian
or
Chirurgion
)
that
can
judge
between
brethren
,
(
in
Nature
,
Profession
,
as
Men
and
Christians
)
and
to
decide
these
unchristian-like
Differences
?
1.
Is
our
case
just
like
the
condition
of
Egypt
,
Jer.
46.11
.
so
that
though
we
do
go
up
into
Gilead
,
where
the
best
Balm
is
to
be
had
,
and
do
use
many
Medicines
,
yet
we
shall
still
remain
incurable
and
irrecoverable
2.
As
it
befel
Babylon
also
,
Jer.
8.9
.
So
that
though
we
do
howl
,
and
take
Balm
for
this
pain
,
and
would
fain
heal
these
things
,
yet
we
cannot
be
healed
.
2.
And
I
know
we
have
the
Scriptures
,
the
Oracles
of
God
,
which
are
the
best
Balsam
in
the
world
to
close
,
and
cure
these
wounds
,
if
we
would
admit
them
to
be
the
Judge
of
our
Controversies
,
and
that
they
were
rightly
applyed
and
made
use
of
.
See
Camerons
Judge
of
Controversie
.
1.
Melancthon
that
mirrour
of
Germany
for
learning
and
Moderation
of
spirit
in
his
Time
,
did
mightily
endeavour
to
unite
the
Romish
and
the
reformed
Churches
.
2.
And
Grotius
a
man
of
great
learning
,
and
eminent
in
parts
,
hath
since
,
of
late
,
industriously
laboured
in
the
same
work
,
(
to
name
no
more
)
for
that
work
.
3.
Some
others
have
endeavoured
an
Argreement
betwixt
the
Sectaries
of
these
times
,
and
the
truly
Orthodox
Protestant
Ministers
,
and
people
of
the
Church
of
England
:
Yet
all
endeavours
in
these
cases
have
hitherto
proved
fruitless
and
in
vain
.
And
no
marvel
,
For
(
as
Jehu
said
to
Joram
2
Kings
9.22
.
)
what
peace
can
there
be
,
whilest
the
Whoredoms
of
Jezabel
and
her
Witchcrafts
are
so
many
?
Whilest
men
are
still
so
obstinate
and
pertinacious
in
erroneous
ways
and
opinions
?
Yet
,
no
doubt
,
there
is
a
way
left
for
healing
,
and
there
might
be
a
cure
,
if
all
persons
on
each
side
would
but
patiently
submit
,
and
yield
to
such
things
,
as
are
to
be
added
or
abated
for
the
union
of
the
whole
&
the
good
cementing
of
the
stones
of
our
Christian
Building
,
till
we
all
become
an
holy
Temple
in
the
Lord
,
Ephes.
2.20
,
21
,
22.
Where
you
see
our
Foundation
must
be
the
Apostles
and
Prophets
,
Jesus
Christ
himself
being
the
chief
corner-stone
,
and
accordingly
,
Ap.
1.
If
Rome
would
be
content
to
part
with
her
Idolatry
,
Superstition
and
manifold
Innovations
.
2.
If
all
Sects
would
lay
aside
their
unjustifiable
Separation
,
their
censorious
spirits
,
and
self-conceited
opinions
,
and
let
all
be
tried
by
the
infallible
Touch-stone
of
the
Word
of
God
;
then
,
without
doubt
,
we
might
quickly
meet
and
agree
together
;
But
whilest
all
persist
in
their
perverse
opinions
and
vehement
Animosities
one
against
another
,
There
can
be
no
peace
amongst
us
,
But
now
if
at
last
by
any
good
means
this
blessed
peace
might
be
effected
,
and
that
all
the
professed
Christians
in
the
world
,
both
of
the
East
and
West
Churches
,
were
rightly
reformed
according
to
this
rule
of
the
Word
,
and
made
suitable
with
the
foundation
Jesus
Christ
:
so
that
we
were
all
become
like
those
primitive
Christians
,
Acts
2.46
.
and
4.32
.
Of
one
heart
,
and
one
soul
,
of
one
mind
,
and
of
the
same
Judgement
.
4.
How
joyfully
then
,
and
with
what
abundant
comfort
which
this
fourth
Branch
of
this
1.
Use
leads
us
to
consider
,
might
we
sing
that
Psalm
.
133.
Behold
how
good
and
pleasant
it
is
for
brethren
to
dwell
together
in
unity
,
&c.
This
would
be
an
oyl
of
Perfume
,
and
the
dew
of
fruitfulness
and
blessing
.
2.
How
happily
then
should
we
live
together
,
as
the
Houshold
of
Faith
,
the
Communion
of
Saints
in
the
unity
of
the
Spirit
,
in
the
bond
of
Peace
,
till
we
all
become
perfect
in
Jesus
Christ
,
and
attain
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
Ephes.
4.3
,
13.
1.
In
the
ripeness
and
perfection
of
Christs
Mystical
Body
,
which
shall
be
by
,
1.
The
Addition
of
all
the
Members
.
And
,
2.
The
perfection
of
all
graces
in
them
when
they
shall
be
joyned
to
Christ
their
Head
in
the
world
to
come
,
and
should
All
come
to
Mount
Sion
,
the
City
of
the
living
God
,
the
heavenly
Jerusalem
,
and
an
innumerable
company
of
Angels
,
Heb.
12.22
.
&c.
And
shall
be
set
down
with
Christ
in
his
Throne
,
according
to
his
own
gracious
promise
to
his
servants
,
Rev.
3.24
.
And
shall
Reign
with
him
for
ever
and
ever
,
Rev.
22.4
,
5.
Note
,
That
,
1.
Antichrist
began
betime
,
2
Thes.
2.7
.
2.
Novatus
,
Anno
250.
3.
Donatus
,
circa
An.
320.
4
Anabaptists
,
Anno
1520.
5.
Brownists
,
Anno
1580.
6.
Independents
yesterday
.
As
for
the
Quarrel
betwixt
Episcopacy
and
Presbitery
,
I
could
never
see
other
cause
,
then
in
the
Animosities
of
men
,
which
if
laid
aside
,
the
difference
might
soon
be
decided
,
and
the
Controversie
ended
:
For
I
could
never
find
but
that
,
1.
Episcopacy
is
a
Presbytery
elevated
and
advanced
.
And
,
2.
Presbytery
rightly
managed
,
is
an
Episcopacy
regulated
:
Nor
could
I
ever
approve
the
total
rejecting
of
the
names
Bishop
and
Episcopacy
,
they
being
so
often
used
in
the
New
Testament
,
and
the
name
Bishop
so
honoured
by
our
Saviour
,
that
He
himself
is
styled
,
the
great
chief
Shepherd
,
and
Bishop
of
our
souls
,
Heb.
13.20
.
1
Pet.
2.25
.
Thus
you
have
heard
the
point
,
and
proof
thereof
,
with
Reasons
suited
to
the
ten
particulars
contained
therein
:
We
are
upon
Use
;
and
you
have
heard
the
first
Use
answerable
to
the
first
particular
,
which
hath
,
1.
Inform'd
us
,
How
great
care
should
be
taken
of
this
Field
,
Vine
,
House
,
the
Church
of
God
,
that
it
be
not
wrong'd
by
any
Enemy
.
2.
Exhorted
us
to
consider
the
charge
often
imposed
upon
us
to
that
end
,
Act.
20
28
,
to
33.
And
how
praise
worthy
the
Primitive
Fathers
,
the
Orthodox
party
in
after-ages
,
and
the
Reformed
Churches
of
Christendome
have
been
,
and
are
for
thus
doing
.
3.
Reproved
,
as
very
faulty
,
all
such
as
neglect
this
care
of
prevention
,
or
hinder
the
Church
of
the
means
of
recovery
out
of
Errours
and
Heresies
,
if
the
Church
should
be
sick
of
such
Maladies
,
as
often
:
Thus
do
,
1.
Papists
.
2.
Antient
Schismaticks
and
Hereticks
,
as
Novatians
,
Donatists
.
3.
Modern
Separatists
,
whether
Anabaptists
,
Brownists
or
Independents
;
All
which
do
agree
in
the
three
forenamed
particulars
,
viz.
1.
Schism
.
2.
Uncertainty
,
or
Obstinacy
in
unjustifiable
Tenets
.
And
,
3.
Independency
and
Uncontroulableness
.
4.
Comforted
us
:
If
these
great
differences
could
be
reconciled
.
☞
To
the
former
three
,
you
may
add
a
fourth
Parallel
betwixt
Papists
and
Independents
,
or
the
Papacy
and
Independency
;
viz.
Their
Antichristianism
;
which
we
do
not
fix
upon
the
forehead
of
this
,
or
that
particular
Pope
or
Papist
,
but
upon
the
Papacy
,
(
that
status
Papatus
)
in
which
is
involved
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
that
Mystery
of
Iniquity
,
that
Antichrist
,
who
in
pretence
is
most
for
,
but
in
practise
,
most
against
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
according
to
the
signification
of
the
preposition
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
which
signifies
For
or
Against
.
Ap.
And
who
in
a
special
manner
doth
act
his
Antichristianism
in
opposition
to
the
power
of
Magistracy
and
Ministry
in
the
right
Office
and
Use
,
Power
and
Efficacy
of
the
same
to
do
good
.
1.
What
they
say
against
the
Civil
Power
over
the
Church
,
is
evident
.
2.
And
for
the
Ministry
,
(
though
they
may
seem
to
advance
it
in
external
pomp
,
great
Honours
,
plentiful
provisions
&c.
)
yet
they
have
overthrown
the
right
office
,
best
Use
,
powerful
Efficacy
of
it
for
the
conversion
of
souls
;
by
,
1.
Concealing
the
Scriptures
in
an
unknown
tongue
.
2.
Turning
the
Ministry
into
a
Sacrificing
Priesthood
.
3.
And
the
power
of
Preaching
,
Visiting
,
Counselling
,
Comforting
,
&c.
from
the
infallible
Rule
of
Gods
holy
Word
,
into
a
practise
of
telling
Legends
,
(
Lyes
)
and
feigned
stories
,
(
which
is
their
usual
course
of
Preaching
)
and
into
Confessions
,
Penances
,
Pardons
,
Absolutions
,
&c.
of
no
value
.
Ap.
So
doth
Independency
,
(
though
some
persons
of
them
do
not
so
)
For
,
1.
Against
the
Civil
Power
in
Church-Affairs
,
they
say
as
the
Papists
do
.
2.
And
for
the
Ministry
,
which
they
pretend
to
honour
,
they
destroy
it
.
1.
By
putting
it
into
every
mans
hand
,
advancing
a
Jeroboams
Priesthood
,
1
King
.
1.23
.
and
13.33
,
34.
and
2
Chron.
11.15
.
into
the
place
and
power
of
the
Ministry
appointed
by
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
.
2.
By
crying
down
all
Maintenance
of
God
and
Man
for
their
subsistence
.
3.
Defaming
them
with
the
vilest
names
of
Baals-Priests
,
&c.
to
render
them
infamous
and
odious
to
all
men
.
I
have
done
with
the
first
Use
from
the
first
particular
of
the
Doctrine
,
which
contains
above
a
whole
sheet
of
paper
:
The
weight
of
the
matter
spoken
of
,
did
justly
occasion
that
prolixity
)
I
shall
be
more
speedy
in
the
rest
which
now
succeed
.
The
second
Use
is
from
the
second
and
third
particulars
of
the
point
.
1.
Informs
us
of
our
own
weakness
and
nakedness
.
Alas
,
what
can
we
do
without
this
strength
in
the
Lord
,
and
Armour
of
God
.
1.
Other
strength
meerly
humane
,
though
very
puissant
;
And
,
2.
Other
Armour
of
exquisite
composure
and
strength
hath
often
failed
in
wars
with
man
.
1.
As
all
the
Routs
and
Overthrows
of
the
Armies
of
Gods
Enemies
mentioned
in
Scripture
,
as
of
Sisera
,
Ethiopians
,
&c.
against
Asa
,
Johoshaphat
,
over
Edom
and
Hezekiah
,
over
Assyrrians
.
2.
And
the
Downfal
of
Goliah
,
that
mighty
Champion
armed
with
strength
,
and
formidable
Weapons
,
1
Sam.
17.
do
evidently
testifie
.
Ap.
But
to
act
with
humane
strength
,
and
such
inconsiderable
Armour
against
a
spiritual
enemy
the
Devil
,
&c.
As
Hannah
could
say
,
1
Sam.
2.9
.
By
strength
shall
none
prevail
:
were
as
Ridiculous
an
absurdity
,
as
an
infallible
impossibility
of
ever
prevailing
at
all
.
2.
Therefore
as
we
are
oft
exhorted
,
1.
How
should
we
call
,
and
cry
out
for
the
●id
and
strength
of
the
Lord
to
help
us
in
these
Assaults
,
For
he
is
our
strength
and
power
,
as
Moses
and
Israel
said
,
Exod.
15.2
.
and
David
a
great
Warrior
,
and
other
Worthies
do
acknowledge
.
2.
And
Gird
up
the
loins
of
our
minds
,
and
let
our
lights
be
burning
,
Luke
12.35
.
To
be
always
ready
to
execute
our
charge
with
the
oyl
of
repentance
,
Faith
and
Charity
in
our
lamps
1
Pet.
1.23
.
with
watchfulness
,
Sobriety
,
Hope
and
Truth
;
All
which
is
obtained
by
Faith
in
Christ
:
By
which
we
overcome
the
1.
World
,
1
John
5.4
,
5.
2.
The
Devil
1.
Pet.
5.8
,
9.
3.
All
Evil
,
Revel.
12.10
,
11
,
17.
By
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
,
and
word
of
their
testimony
,
and
all
because
Christ
hath
overcome
,
John
16.33
.
and
hath
given
us
the
victory
,
1
Cor.
15.57
.
Ap.
And
by
faith
in
him
we
are
partakers
of
his
strength
,
victory
and
conquests
.
3.
But
how
faulty
are
we
,
for
which
we
are
justly
to
be
blamed
and
reproved
.
I.
For
that
we
neither
look
out
,
nor
take
pains
for
this
strength
and
aid
by
,
1.
Prayers
,
strong
cryes
:
And
,
2.
Diligent
attendance
,
waiting
,
as
Psal.
40.1
,
2
,
3.
Patiently
,
as
the
Saints
did
of
old
.
The
Church
did
so
,
Isa.
25.9
.
and
33.2
.
For
to
such
is
the
promise
,
Isa.
64.4
.
Hab.
2.3
.
It
will
come
.
1.
But
rather
seek
to
King
Jareb
,
as
Ephraim
did
,
Hos.
5.13
.
2.
And
rest
upon
others
,
as
too
many
have
done
,
and
do
:
3.
Or
Evil
things
;
which
cannot
profit
us
,
nor
stand
us
in
stead
at
our
greatest
need
,
as
I
have
told
them
out
of
Psalm
34.8
.
See
the
Notes
.
II.
Nor
do
we
lay
out
for
this
Armour
,
or
take
pains
to
put
it
on
,
but
rather
choose
to
stand
naked
and
disarmed
before
our
enemies
,
as
it
was
,
Exod.
32.1.21.25
.
and
befel
Josh.
7.8
.
1.
For
that
we
will
not
accept
Armour
when
it
is
offered
to
us
.
2.
And
are
ready
to
cast
away
our
Weapons
and
Arms
when
we
have
them
upon
us
,
and
in
our
hands
,
as
Israel
and
Achan
did
by
Idolatry
,
and
that
trespass
,
as
before
.
4.
But
lastly
,
which
would
be
our
everlastling
comfort
:
1.
Were
we
as
careful
to
get
the
strength
of
God
to
our
assistance
.
Ap.
As
we
are
to
gain
men
to
aid
us
.
2.
And
to
gird
up
the
loins
of
our
mind
,
and
to
put
on
Christ
,
and
the
armour
of
God
for
our
defence
:
Ap.
As
we
are
to
arm
our selves
with
earthly
armour
against
our
real
or
supposed
earthly
enemies
,
we
were
happy
therein
,
and
might
take
abundant
comfort
in
that
God
that
strengthens
us
,
and
that
Lord
Jesus
Christ
in
whom
we
believe
,
who
will
save
us
in
the
end
.
The
third
Use
is
from
the
4.5.6
.
and
7.
particulars
of
the
Doctrine
.
1.
Informs
us
what
need
we
have
of
Wisdom
and
Courage
,
&c.
1.
Serpentine
wisdom
,
Mat.
10.16
.
2.
More
then
Sampsons
strength
.
3.
And
of
Elishaes
army
of
Angels
,
2
King
.
6.16
,
17.
to
help
against
so
many
Wiles
,
such
strong
assaults
,
such
infernal
powers
,
and
devilish
adversaries
,
as
are
all
acting
against
us
.
1.
Many
are
the
Wiles
,
and
Snares
,
and
depths
of
Satan
;
and
who
is
it
that
can
search
into
the
bottom
of
them
to
find
out
,
and
discover
them
?
2.
Many
also
are
the
Instruments
by
which
he
worketh
and
undermines
us
:
viz.
1
By
seeming
friends
.
2.
Domestick
servants
.
3.
False
brethren
.
and
,
4.
He
can
transform
himself
and
his
Ministers
into
Angels
of
Light
,
to
make
all
his
stratagems
take
the
better
effect
:
so
that
whither
he
do
,
1.
Ensnare
us
by
Heretical
Doctrines
under
fairest
pretences
,
as
to
many
:
Or
,
2.
Assaults
us
with
vitious
provocations
,
as
with
a
pleasing
Bait
,
like
a
Nimrod-like
Hunter
,
or
crafty
Fowler
,
or
dangerous
Fisher
after
mens
souls
to
destroy
them
:
yet
still
his
care
is
that
his
labour
be
not
lost
,
but
that
all
may
take
effect
.
Instances
,
1.
Thus
he
acted
of
old
by
the
Midianites
,
who
beguiled
Israel
with
their
Wiles
,
Numb.
25.27
.
Their
pleasing
perswasions
to
vitious
actions
,
with
which
they
are
said
to
vex
them
,
because
hereby
they
caused
God
to
vex
them
.
2.
And
thus
by
Jezabel
,
that
filthy
Prophetesse
,
who
did
teach
and
seduce
men
to
Fornication
,
&
e.
Rev.
2.20
.
to
25.
And
these
practises
are
there
called
,
the
depths
of
Satan
,
verse
25.
But
mark
her
doom
there
,
verse
22
,
23.
3.
Like
Prophets
and
Prophetesses
have
been
in
these
times
,
Edwards
Gangreen
.
and
no
doubt
but
in
due
time
God
will
reward
them
accordingly
.
Ap.
Now
surely
a
man
thus
beset
,
surrounded
with
Wiles
and
Snares
,
1.
Had
need
to
have
Serpentine-like
wisdom
,
and
more
:
It
is
our
Saviours
advice
and
councel
to
his
Disciples
,
Mat.
10.16
.
To
be
wise
as
Serpents
.
Serpents
are
reported
to
be
wise
in
four
respects
,
of
which
,
1.
Two
are
prudentious
:
2.
And
other
two
,
most
pernicious
..
1.
The
Trudentious
properties
of
a
Serpents
wisdom
,
are
,
1.
A
searching
,
observing
,
and
knowing
things
by
experience
.
2.
To
avoid
dangers
,
by
flying
,
hiding
,
and
securing
themselves
.
In
these
the
Disciples
were
to
imitate
the
Serpents
Wisdom
;
viz.
1.
In
wisely
observing
,
and
prudently
searching
out
the
knowledge
of
things
by
their
experiences
,
which
though
it
be
called
Ma.
Stultorum
,
yet
may
it
be
as
truly
named
Mr.
&
Dr.
Sapientum
.
2.
In
Flying
,
hiding
,
and
securing
themselves
from
dangers
by
all
lawful
means
.
1.
Save
your selves
from
this
untoward
generation
,
Acts
2.40
.
(
i.e.
)
perverse
and
wicked
men
.
2.
When
they
persecute
you
in
one
City
,
flee
into
another
,
Mat.
10.23
.
3.
Thus
Christ
himself
did
.
4.
And
others
,
Athana
sius
.
2.
The
other
two
pernicious
properties
,
viz.
To
,
1.
Deceive
.
2.
Wound
.
1.
To
deceive
and
seduce
,
and
so
the
old
Serpent
seduced
and
beguiled
,
1.
Eve
,
2
Cor.
11.13
.
and
in
her
,
the
root
of
all
makind
;
His
deceitful
poyson
hath
infected
all
the
branches
.
2.
As
the
Crocadiles
of
Egypt
with
her
tears
.
3.
And
other
Serpents
by
Wiles
do
deceive
them
,
whom
afterwards
they
do
devour
.
2.
To
wound
mortally
with
a
poisonous
sting
,
as
it
is
usual
.
Ap.
And
in
these
the
godly
must
not
only
beware
lest
they
be
beguiled
by
him
,
but
also
act
contrary
to
him
,
(
since
he
is
so
wise
in
his
generation
to
deceiva
and
destroy
)
and
that
two
ways
;
viz.
1.
By
alluring
men
to
that
which
is
good
,
and
winning
them
to
be
healed
of
sin
,
as
the
Apostle
did
,
1
Cor.
9.22
.
2.
Let
us
undeceive
,
and
direct
men
,
wounding
men
with
godly
sorrow
,
(
never
to
be
repented
of
)
that
they
may
besaved
.
Ap.
All
these
are
a
deadly
sting
to
the
Devil
him self
,
and
to
all
his
Agents
,
that
the
godly
can
either
,
1.
Know
(
by
experience
)
his
Wiles
.
2.
Or
be
secured
from
his
rage
.
3.
Or
gain
men
to
good
.
4.
Or
wound
them
for
sin
unto
Repentance
,
that
they
may
be
saved
,
God
is
the
healer
of
Israel
,
Mal.
4.2
.
☞
.
Thus
wise
had
the
godly
need
to
be
that
must
encounter
with
so
many
wiles
,
and
with
all
this
wisdom
they
must
adjoyn
that
foundation
and
topstone
of
perfect
Wisdom
,
viz.
The
Fear
of
the
Lord
,
Job
28.28
.
Psalm
111.10
.
Pro.
1.7
.
by
which
they
shall
be
preserved
from
every
evil
way
.
1.
And
as
they
must
be
wise
,
so
had
they
need
of
more
then
,
2.
Sampson-like
strength
,
and
the
courage
of
the
antient
Worthies
,
Heb.
11.33
.
To
wrestle
with
such
strong
temptations
,
and
such
infernal
powers
.
1.
So
mighty
,
which
at
some
time
have
prevailed
over
,
1.
a
Sampson
.
2.
a
David
.
3.
a
Solomon
.
4.
an
Apostle
.
5.
and
others
in
all
Ages
:
so
mighty
are
they
,
and
impetuonsly
powerful
in
temptation
:
2.
and
so
●any
,
that
their
name
may
well
be
called
Legion
,
Mark
5.9
.
And
we
may
well
say
of
our
spiritual
Enemies
,
That
the
Devils
and
Evils
that
are
against
us
,
are
innumerable
,
Psalm
40.12
.
See
the
4
,
5
,
6
,
and
7.
Reasons
before
.
Let
me
a
little
explain
this
courage
,
and
give
you
some
reasons
,
why
we
should
be
furnished
herewith
.
1.
For
the
Nature
of
it
,
it
is
Aggressio
terribilium
ubi
mors
imminet
propter
bonum
salvandum
,
Aristotle
.
Christian
Courage
is
the
undaunted
boldness
of
a
sanctified
heart
,
in
adventuring
upon
difficulties
and
hardships
in
a
good
cause
,
upon
a
good
ground
,
when
God
calls
us
to
it
:
Et
haec
fortitudo
praestat
Magnanimitate
,
Fiducia
,
Securitate
,
Magnificentia
,
Constantia
,
Tolerantia
,
Firmitate
,
Macrobi
1
Pol.
p.
1065.
Never
were
Joshua
,
and
Solomon
,
and
others
,
that
were
to
undertake
great
atchievements
,
Nehemiah
and
Zorubbabel
,
&c.
upon
a
juster
cause
,
or
better
ground
called
upon
to
be
strong
and
couragious
,
and
not
to
fear
.
Ap.
Then
we
are
to
be
strong
and
couragions
in
this
spiritual
Conflict
.
See
Deut.
31.7
,
8.
Josh.
1.6
,
7
,
9.
1.
Chron.
22.13
.
2
Chron.
19.
ult.
Jehoshaphats
counsel
to
them
,
Hag.
2.4
.
The
Lords
charge
to
Zerubbabel
and
Joshua
,
The
Prince
and
high
Priest
to
build
the
house
of
God
,
the
Temple
:
and
for
our
charge
,
see
1
Cor.
16.3
.
&
ver.
10.
hujus
cap.
and
in
the
Text
,
Watch
ye
,
stand
fast
in
the
faith
,
quit
you
like
men
,
be
strong
.
In
the
definition
before
you
hear
,
that
this
spiritual
courage
is
,
1.
An
undaunted
boldness
,
or
animosity
of
heart
.
This
is
the
Lords
gift
,
Ezek.
3.8
,
9.
I
have
made
thy
face
,
&c.
as
an
Adamant
harder
then
flint
.
The
rock
fears
no
change
of
weather
,
heat
or
cold
,
&c.
and
the
horse
fears
no
dangers
,
Job
29.19
.
to
26.
Clothed
with
thunder
,
&c.
And
the
Lyon
turns
not
away
from
any
,
Prov
30.30
.
Ap.
So
the
Christians
Courage
will
not
shrink
,
nor
be
danted
,
but
by
the
Assistance
of
the
Almighty
,
will
bear
up
against
all
the
storms
,
and
most
terrible
Assaults
of
these
terrible
ones
,
the
enemies
named
,
ver.
12.
2.
The
Subject
of
this
courage
,
is
a
sanctified
heart
:
for
as
the
heart
is
the
subject
of
Courage
both
natural
and
spiritual
,
&
est
quasi
cordis
actio
,
for
so
a
valiant
man
is
described
,
2
Sam.
17.10
.
Amos
2.26
.
His
heart
is
as
the
heart
of
a
Lion
,
cordatus
vir
,
strong
of
heart
.
So
Sanctification
is
the
necessary
qualification
of
this
heart
,
in
which
spiritual
courage
dwells
,
by
which
it
differs
from
other
kinds
of
courage
:
This
is
the
difference
,
and
which
is
caracterised
by
these
three
Notes
,
viz.
the
,
1.
Root
,
whence
it
springeth
,
viz.
Love
to
God
,
2
Cor.
5.14
.
2.
Rule
,
by
which
it
is
directed
,
viz.
The
Word
of
God
,
1
Chron.
22.12
,
13.
3.
End
to
which
it
referreth
,
viz.
which
David
charged
to
Solomon
his
son
,
and
God
he
is
the
Centre
to
which
,
and
wherein
all
things
and
undertakings
of
a
sanctified
heart
do
refer
and
rest
,
as
every
thing
resteth
in
his
own
proper
Centre
.
3.
The
object
of
this
carriage
about
which
it
is
imployed
,
is
matters
of
great
difficulty
and
hard
services
:
See
Heb.
11.33
,
34
,
to
39.
Who
through
Faith
subdued
Kingdoms
,
&c.
Like
their
service
,
1
Sam.
31.12
.
When
the
valiant
men
of
Jabesh
recovered
the
bodies
of
Saul
and
his
sons
from
the
wall
of
Bethshan
,
when
there
fastened
by
the
Philistines
Conquerors
.
So
have
many
been
rescued
from
the
mouth
of
Lions
,
and
many
souls
from
Hell
by
their
Christian
Courage
and
fortitude
against
Satan
,
Jude
23.
pluck'd
out
(
quasi
)
from
the
fire
of
Hell
,
pulled
out
of
the
fire
.
4.
It
must
be
always
in
a
good
cause
,
1.
In
matters
of
faith
,
1
Cor.
16.13
.
Jude
3.
Stand
fast
in
the
faith
,
&c.
and
contend
for
it
.
2.
And
for
Righteousness
sake
,
1
Pet.
3.14
.
Then
you
are
happy
,
The
cause
makes
the
Martyr
not
the
punishment
,
Causa
,
non
supplicium
facit
Martyrem
.
☞
And
it
is
a
Christian
resolution
,
and
worthy
of
imitation
,
rather
to
run
the
hazard
of
whatsoever
difficulties
imaginable
,
the
loss
of
all
that
is
dear
and
precious
,
life
it self
,
rather
then
to
transgress
the
commands
of
God
,
violate
my
vows
,
wound
my
own
conscience
,
and
make
a
breach
between
God
and
my
own
soul
,
which
men
care
not
for
in
these
our
days
,
so
are
they
habituated
in
evil
,
and
hardened
in
wickedness
.
5.
And
lastly
,
Our
courage
must
always
have
a
good
warrant
:
the
Call
of
God
must
be
our
ground
of
courage
in
any
thing
,
God
must
say
to
us
,
as
he
did
to
Joshua
,
Josh.
1.9
.
Have
not
I
commanded
thee
,
?
Be
strong
,
and
of
a
good
courage
,
saith
God
.
Ap.
Gods
Command
is
our
only
good
warrant
,
but
we
act
against
it
,
and
contrary
to
it
.
Ap.
If
all
these
particulars
had
been
well
observed
for
divers
years
last
past
,
All
which
we
have
sleighted
for
our
own
profit
.
)
viz.
If
our
Courage
had
been
always
seated
in
sanctified
hearts
,
and
imployed
in
a
good
cause
,
and
acted
with
good
warrant
from
God
in
all
our
streights
and
difficulties
,
sure
we
had
never
fallen
into
the
Confusion
we
have
felt
,
and
been
ingulfed
in
the
Divisions
that
have
rent
us
to
pieces
;
but
we
have
taken
another
course
,
all
for
self-ends
,
and
have
found
cross
and
contrary
events
to
our
expectation
:
justly
so
God
is
just
.
The
Reasons
or
Motives
that
should
animate
us
to
this
Courage
:
1.
God
,
who
puts
us
upon
this
upon
this
work
,
and
is
our
Leader
,
He
is
the
Captain
of
the
Lords
Host
,
Josh.
5.14
,
15.
And
of
our
own
salvation
,
Heb.
2.10
.
Made
perfect
through
sufferings
.
God
hath
appointed
all
Christians
to
be
Soldiers
against
the
World
,
the
Flesh
,
and
the
Devil
,
and
this
we
promise
,
and
the
Sacraments
(
as
by
an
oath
)
binds
us
hereunto
,
Baptism
and
the
Lords
Supper
.
The
Apostle
stiles
himself
and
Epaphroditus
,
Soldiers
;
Phil.
2.25
.
My
brother
,
companion
in
labour
,
and
fellow-soldier
and
exhorteth
Timothy
to
endure
hardness
as
a
good
Soldier
of
Christ
,
2
Tim.
2.4
.
Soldiers
we
be
,
and
Ergo
must
take
Courage
in
this
Warfare
;
Courage
being
as
necessary
for
a
Soldier
,
as
Wisdom
and
Eloquence
for
a
Counsellour
or
Orator
,
and
Learning
for
a
Preacher
,
a
Doctor
to
others
.
2.
The
weighty
services
which
God
imployes
us
in
;
and
Ergo
as
God
commanded
Joshua
,
Josh.
1.7
.
To
be
strong
and
very
couragious
.
And
Joshua
exhorted
them
that
were
to
succeed
him
,
Josh.
23.6
.
In
conquering
and
subduing
the
Canaanites
,
and
possessing
the
Land
,
&c.
which
were
matters
of
great
importance
.
Ap.
The
like
Counsel
have
we
need
to
take
in
the
works
of
,
1.
Mortification
,
which
must
massacre
our
sinful
Iusts
,
cut
off
,
and
pluck
out
eys
,
hands
and
feet
in
many
cases
,
Mat.
5.29
,
30.
and
18.8
,
9.
Mark
9
,
43
,
to
49.
2.
Demolition
,
&c.
levelling
and
battering
down
mountainous
Corruptions
,
and
strong
holds
,
and
fortifications
of
sin
in
our
own
bosoms
,
2
Cor.
10.4
,
5
,
6.
3.
Reparation
of
Jerusalem
,
and
its
Walls
in
our selves
,
as
well
as
in
our
Nation
,
personally
and
publikly
as
we
ought
.
See
what
pains
they
took
,
Nehem.
4.7
,
8.
All
these
must
take
courage
:
But
what
have
we
done
to
the
contrary
?
3.
The
many
Enemies
we
have
to
encounter
withal
,
viz.
three
huge
Armies
of
,
1.
Devils
.
2
:
Lusts
.
3.
People
in
the
world
,
all
which
do
wage
war
with
every
Christianin
Heavens
way
.
1.
Devils
;
do
but
consider
how
they
are
sum'd
up
and
ranked
in
the
Text
,
verse
12.
especially
,
Principalities
,
Powers
,
of
whose
Wiles
,
Assaults
,
Number
,
Power
,
mighty
Opposition
,
and
violent
Temptations
,
I
have
spoken
in
the
5
,
6
,
and
7.
Reasons
.
2.
Lusts
innumerable
,
which
fight
against
the
soul
,
1
Pet.
2.11
.
and
strike
at
the
head
and
heart
of
our
immortal
souls
,
to
captivate
and
kill
us
;
See
Rom.
7.
How
the
Apostle
complains
.
3.
People
,
Beasts
in
mens
shapes
,
1
Cor.
15.32
.
Dogs
,
Lions
,
Bears
,
Bulls
,
Wolves
and
Tygers
,
&c.
as
David
calls
them
,
and
the
Scripture
styles
them
usually
.
When
Joab
saw
the
Battle
before
and
behind
against
him
,
2
Sam.
10.9
,
12.
how
did
he
encourage
his
Army
.
Ap.
And
is
it
not
so
with
us
?
Ergo
,
we
had
need
to
encourage
one
another
in
this
dangerous
War
on
all
hands
.
4.
The
Troubles
and
Afflictions
we
are
like
to
meet
with
in
this
Warfare
,
which
we
shall
never
be
able
to
undergo
,
if
we
have
not
Christian
Courage
in
our
hearts
.
What
sad
things
may
a
Soldier
of
Christ
see
and
feel
,
before
we
have
a
full
and
final
victory
,
as
those
Worthies
did
,
Heb.
11.36.37
,
39.
Thus
doth
this
third
Use
informs
us
from
the
4
,
5
,
6
,
7.
Reasons
,
what
need
we
have
of
Wisdom
and
Courage
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
withstand
such
mighty
and
crafty
Adversaries
.
2.
And
how
this
Use
doth
serve
to
reprove
many
for
their
Cowardliness
in
things
evidently
good
for
us
and
others
.
Like
them
,
John
12.42
,
43.
For
they
loved
the
praise
of
men
,
&c.
and
because
of
the
hardship
that
sometimes
doth
attend
good
Actions
.
Like
them
,
Numb.
21.4
.
Christ
did
not
so
in
the
work
of
our
Redemption
,
He
feared
not
men
,
nor
favoured
himself
.
But
these
should
do
well
to
consider
,
what
and
where
such
fearful
persons
shall
have
a
share
,
as
Rev.
21.8
.
But
the
fearful
,
&c.
have
part
in
the
lake
,
&c.
2.
Audaciousness
in
evil
,
against
whatsoever
can
be
said
to
the
contrary
:
This
is
not
courage
,
but
hardness
.
Like
them
,
Jer.
5.3
.
That
made
their
faces
and
hearts
harder
then
a
rock
.
Adamant
,
Zach.
7.12
.
This
is
contrary
to
Cowardliness
;
yet
both
these
are
enemies
to
Christian
courage
,
and
justly
blamed
.
David
that
durst
encounter
with
a
Lion
,
a
Bear
,
a
Giant
,
(
Goliah
)
yet
trembleth
with
fear
of
God
,
and
of
his
Judgements
,
Psulm
119.120
.
See
1
Sam.
17.34
,
to
38.
But
David
like
men
are
dead
.
Ap.
The
Grandees
of
our
Age
are
of
another
mind
,
who
neither
fear
God
,
nor
regard
man
:
Like
him
,
Luke
18.2
.
But
I
do
leave
them
,
and
all
such
to
their
righteous
doom
.
And
to
what
hath
been
spoken
already
,
by
way
of
Motive
before
,
let
me
add
this
Exhortation
to
animate
us
in
this
true
Christian
Courage
against
our
spiritual
and
spightful
Adversary
,
by
some
Arguments
,
which
are
drawn
from
,
1.
The
Commodities
accruing
by
Christian
Courage
,
are
,
1.
The
Favour
of
God
,
to
strengthen
you
,
Psalm
27.14
.
Be
of
,
&c.
2.
It
will
give
heart
in
the
hardest
Adventures
,
as
it
did
to
Nehemiah
and
Ester
,
whose
task
was
hard
.
3.
It
will
make
us
unwearied
in
our
works
,
and
make
them
easie
,
as
Moses
in
so
frequent
messages
to
Pharaoh
.
4.
It
will
prevent
sinful
and
scandalous
miscarriages
,
as
it
did
in
the
three
Children
and
Daniel
,
had
they
not
been
couragious
,
as
to
the
hazard
of
life
,
how
had
they
miscarried
!
5.
It
will
daunt
our
Adversaries
,
for
as
James
4.7
.
Resist
,
&c.
6.
And
encourage
others
,
as
Pauls
bonds
did
many
,
Phil.
1.12
,
13
,
14.
II.
From
the
sad
consequences
of
Cowardliness
in
this
case
.
1.
Personal
discredit
,
Nehem.
6.13
.
as
Samballat
would
have
done
to
Nehemiah
.
2.
It
makes
us
unserviceable
,
as
Mat.
25.25
.
as
that
slothful
servant
was
,
and
fore-casteth
difficulties
,
Prov.
22.13
.
and
26.13
.
3.
It
brings
damage
to
good
causes
,
2
Chron.
32.18
.
so
Rabshakah
would
have
frighted
Hezekiah
to
that
end
.
4.
It
exposeth
us
to
Sin
and
Judgement
,
as
in
St.
Peters
case
,
Jer.
1.17
.
The
Prophet
must
not
be
dismayed
.
5.
It
animateth
the
Adversary
.
6.
It
discourageth
others
.
Therefore
to
help
us
to
courage
in
this
Conflict
.
1.
Secure
your
propriety
in
God
,
1
Sam.
30.
David
at
Ziklag
.
2.
And
the
goodness
of
the
Cause
,
as
2
Chron.
20.
3.
And
the
weighty
consequences
of
a
good
cause
,
else
we
shall
be
Slaves
.
4.
Have
an
eye
upon
Christ
your
Leader
in
this
Conflict
,
Psalm
45.3
,
4.
5.
Keep
mutual
Communion
one
with
another
,
as
Mal.
3.16
.
Acts
28.15
.
6.
Set
Faith
on
work
,
as
Heb.
11.34
.
and
the
more
,
because
of
the
Promises
of
the
Gospel
,
which
to
do
,
consider
the
promise
of
,
1.
Gods
Assistance
,
Psalm
27.14
.
2.
Good
success
,
as
John
1.6
.
and
John
26.33
.
Be
of
good
cheer
,
I
have
overcome
the
world
.
3.
Recompence
to
men
resolute
in
good
.
7.
Enlarge
your
Love
,
for
Love
worketh
much
in
,
1.
Feeble
women
.
2.
In
fearful
Ewes
for
their
Children
,
their
Lambs
.
3.
Jacobs
hard
service
was
short
,
and
easie
upon
this
score
.
8.
Keep
a
clear
Conscience
,
this
will
make
a
man
bold
and
couragious
.
9.
Improve
Experiences
,
these
will
add
much
confidence
to
courage
.
10.
Go
on
in
this
spiritual
Combare
self-denyingly
,
in
the
strength
of
God
,
as
verse
10.
before
.
1
Sam.
17.45
.
See
Psalm
20.6
,
7
,
8.
But
(
Psalm
68.17
,
18.
)
the
Chariots
of
God
are
twenty
thousand
thousands
of
Angels
,
&c.
And
he
hath
led
Captivity
captive
,
&c.
Thus
I
have
finished
three
Uses
from
the
first
seven
particulars
of
the
point
.
1.
Use
informs
us
of
the
great
danger
the
Church
is
in
,
because
of
the
Tares
,
Heresies
,
Errours
and
Schisms
,
which
,
1.
Apostate
Romanists
.
2.
Antient
Hereticks
.
And
,
3.
Modern
Separatists
(
Anabaptists
,
Brownists
and
Independents
)
have
sown
,
and
by
them
greatly
corrupted
,
and
disturbed
the
Churches
Doctrine
,
Unity
,
Peace
and
Concord
,
p.
13.2
.
to
22.1
.
2.
Use
from
the
second
and
third
particulars
,
informs
us
of
the
Churches
weakness
to
withstand
such
Adversaries
by
her
own
strength
,
p.
22.
3.
Use
informs
us
what
need
the
Church
hath
of
both
Wisdom
and
Courage
,
to
resist
such
mighty
Enemies
.
You
may
remember
the
Doctrine
(
which
is
comprehensive
of
this
,
and
the
three
former
verses
)
as
it
is
repeated
,
viz.
Doct.
1.
That
the
Church
when
at
the
best
.
2.
Had
need
to
be
strong
in
the
Lord
.
3.
And
compleatly
armed
.
4.
To
stand
and
withstand
.
5.
Manifold
Wiles
.
6.
And
mighty
Assaults
.
7.
Of
so
many
and
potent
Enemies
.
8.
As
do
assault
,
environ
and
storm
Her
.
1.
Within
;
and
2.
Without
.
9.
And
especially
in
the
Evil
day
.
10.
And
yet
that
she
may
stand
and
remain
victorious
and
triumphant
over
all
in
the
end
when
all
is
done
.
1.
This
point
hath
been
fully
proved
by
Scripture
and
Reason
2.
And
three
Uses
are
finished
,
which
inform
us
of
,
1.
The
Great
danger
that
the
Church
is
in
,
because
of
Heresies
,
Errours
and
Schisms
of
Apostates
,
Romanists
,
Antient
Hereticks
,
Modern
Separatists
.
2.
The
Churches
weakness
to
withstand
,
&c.
by
her
own
strength
.
3.
What
need
the
Church
hath
of
Wisdom
and
Courage
to
resist
so
many
Wiles
and
Assaults
of
such
mighty
Adversaries
.
Now
because
these
Enemies
do
storm
us
both
within
and
without
:
Let
me
add
a
fourth
Use
consisting
of
two
Branches
,
viz.
1.
How
mistrustful
we
should
be
of
our
own
hearts
within
us
.
2.
How
heedful
against
the
world
,
and
occasions
of
sin
without
us
.
4.
Use
(
which
may
be
prosecuted
as
the
rest
)
doth
informs
us
,
1.
How
mistrustful
we
should
be
of
our
own
hearts
.
Reas.
And
great
Reason
we
have
so
to
be
,
if
we
do
but
consider
,
what
the
Lord
speaketh
by
the
Prophet
,
Jer.
17.9
.
The
heart
is
deceitful
above
all
things
,
and
desperately
wicked
,
who
can
know
it
?
which
sentence
containeth
a
lively
description
of
the
great
pravity
,
and
deep
corruption
that
is
in
our
hearts
.
Heart
is
here
put
for
the
Soul
or
Mind
,
as
usually
,
Jer.
4.4
.
and
5.24
.
And
all
its
parts
,
Vnderstanding
,
Will
and
Affections
:
For
the
whole
inward
man
,
the
corrupt
deceitfulness
of
which
is
very
hard
to
be
discovered
or
known
,
either
by
,
1.
Others
,
1
Cor.
2.11
.
None
knoweth
the
things
of
a
Man
,
save
the
spirit
of
a
man
,
&c.
2.
Or
our selves
,
Isalm
19.12
.
Gal.
6.3
.
Jam.
1
22.
The
expression
of
the
Prophet
is
very
significant
:
where
,
1.
The
heart
is
put
for
the
mind
and
soul
,
with
all
its
parts
.
Hallebh
guacobh
.
2.
Deceitful
,
wily
,
fraudulent
,
prone
to
supplant
,
circumvent
,
and
deceive
,
as
Jer.
9.4
.
every
brother
will
supplant
,
or
trip
up
his
heels
.
And
Jehu
did
,
2
Kings
10.10
.
Hence
Jacob
had
his
name
from
holding
his
brother
by
the
heel
,
Gen.
25.26
.
and
27.36
.
Hosea
12.3
.
Or
it
signifies
also
perverse
,
full
of
pravity
,
crooked
and
uneven
,
as
ways
full
of
windings
and
turnings
,
and
Ergo
,
hard
to
find
.
Ap.
So
it
is
with
mans
heart
,
full
of
windings
,
Turnings
,
Nooks
and
Corners
,
Wiles
and
Sleights
,
Isa.
29.15
,
16.
Wo
to
them
that
seek
deep
,
that
will
pretend
one
thing
,
intend
another
,
and
inwardly
purpose
quite
contrary
to
what
the
tongue
,
and
outward
carriage
,
and
behaviour
doth
pretend
and
promise
,
Psalm
31.6
.
and
55.13
,
14.20.21
.
Ap.
We
have
had
experience
enough
of
this
.
3.
Above
all
things
,
(
Miccol
,
prae
omnibus
)
or
persons
above
ought
:
It
is
so
sly
and
wily
,
that
no
creature
in
wicked
subtilty
and
dissembling
,
can
go
beyond
it
.
4.
And
desperately
wicked
,
(
Ve
Anush
Hu
,
Et
Anxium
ipsum
)
it
is
but
one
word
in
the
Text
,
and
is
diversly
rendred
,
viz.
1.
Desperate
:
or
,
2.
Deadly
:
or
,
3.
(
Conjunstim
)
desperately
bent
unto
,
and
set
upon
deadly
mischief
,
and
deceitfully
to
destroy
,
Psalm
64.5
.
As
,
1.
Abner
did
by
Amasa
,
2
Sam.
20.9
,
10.
2.
And
they
by
the
Prophet
,
Jer.
11.18
,
19.
and
12.6
.
3.
And
Ishmael
by
Gedaliah
,
Jer.
40.14
,
16.
and
41.1
,
2.
Ap.
How
many
in
our
days
have
discovered
the
desperate
wickedness
of
their
hearts
by
their
practises
.
5.
Who
can
know
it
?
Surely
none
but
God
,
to
whom
alone
the
Prophet
ascribes
this
Excellency
,
verse
10.
I
the
Lord
search
the
heart
,
Jer.
17.9
,
10.
Not
others
,
1
Cor.
2.11
.
Nor
we
our selves
,
Psalm
19.12
.
No
nor
God
himself
,
(
in
the
esteem
of
wicked
men
)
For
they
say
as
Job
22.13
,
14.
Psalm
10.10
.
Isa.
29.15
.
Who
seeth
and
knoweth
,
&c.
So
full
of
shifts
and
fetches
,
so
unsearchable
are
mens
hearts
.
Ap.
I
doubt
many
are
of
this
perswasion
in
our
days
,
els
men
would
act
otherwise
then
they
have
done
in
these
times
.
By
this
you
may
easily
perceive
,
why
Satan
is
so
intent
,
and
indefatigably
industrious
to
storm
us
.
1.
Within
,
i.e.
in
our
souls
,
whiles
we
bear
about
us
that
Traitor
that
is
ever
ready
to
deliver
up
the
keys
,
and
open
the
gates
of
the
City
and
Fort
of
our
Souls
,
our
Selves
,
to
give
him
entrance
and
peaceable
possession
,
that
he
may
exercise
his
Dominion
in
us
.
Ap.
In
this
sence
our
hearts
are
compared
,
and
said
to
be
,
1.
A
great
deep
,
Psalm
64
6.
In
which
men
dig
deep
to
hide
their
Counsel
from
the
Lord
,
Isa.
29.15
.
2.
And
Evil
,
Gen.
6.5
.
and
8.21
.
in
every
imagination
continually
,
like
a
deep
Well
full
of
mud
,
and
unsearchable
to
the
Bottom
,
and
continually
foul
in
every
spring
that
supplies
it
.
3.
A
Treasury
,
yea
the
very
root
and
Nursery
of
all
abominations
,
Mat.
12.34
,
35.
and
15.18
,
19
,
20.
For
an
evil
man
out
of
the
heart
,
&c.
and
out
of
it
,
evil
Thoughts
,
Murthers
,
Adulteries
,
Fornications
,
Thefts
,
False
witness
,
Blasphemies
,
&c.
do
arise
and
spring
:
and
upon
these
grounds
we
are
so
frequently
called
upon
to
,
1.
Wash
and
clense
our
heart
,
Jer.
4.14
.
James
4.8
.
else
as
Pilate
,
for
they
are
very
foul
.
as
Proverbs
20
9.
Who
can
say
,
I
am
pure
,
&c.
2.
Circumcise
our
hearts
,
Deut.
10.16
.
Jer
4.4
.
Rom.
2.24
.
For
they
are
uncircumcised
,
Jer
9
26.
in
heart
and
life
.
3.
And
to
have
one
,
or
a
single
heart
,
which
God
hath
promised
to
give
us
,
Jer.
32
29.
1
For
our
hearts
are
apt
to
be
divided
from
God
and
good
to
Baal
,
Seditions
,
Factions
,
Regicide
,
&c.
to
the
ruine
of
the
Nation
,
2
Kings
15.10
,
14
,
25
,
30.
2.
To
become
double
,
Psalm
12.2
.
and
James
1.8
.
and
4.8.3
.
Yea
,
manifold
,
for
there
are
many
devices
in
a
mans
heart
,
Pro
19.21
.
that
are
naught
,
and
come
to
nought
,
but
the
device
and
counsel
of
the
Lord
shall
stand
:
This
is
that
,
viz.
(
this
Corruption
of
the
heart
,
with
its
manifold
evil
fruits
)
against
which
David
prayes
,
Psalm
19.12
Lord
clense
thou
me
from
secret
errours
and
faults
Minnistaroth
,
ab
occultis
,
Arias
Mont.
And
St.
Paul
groans
,
Rom.
7.23
.
O
wretched
man
that
I
am
,
&c.
☞
And
all
these
Corruptions
of
our
own
hearts
within
us
,
are
Satans
principal
Engines
,
which
he
maketh
use
of
to
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
our
souls
and
selves
.
For
the
discovery
of
which
,
and
to
do
it
as
it
should
be
done
,
were
to
undertake
an
Indian
voyage
,
which
would
require
many
years
rather
then
hours
:
and
the
Relation
of
which
would
fill
many
volumns
,
rather
then
the
scantling
of
a
few
Sermons
.
☞
I
shall
therefore
at
present
wave
this
work
of
so
large
extent
,
having
given
you
this
tast
,
that
you
carry
in
your
bosomes
the
greatest
enemy
about
you
,
viz.
The
corruption
of
your
own
hearts
:
and
this
warning
,
That
you
should
be
very
jealous
,
mistrustful
,
and
watchful
over
your
own
hearts
,
which
are
apt
to
be
imployed
to
delude
and
deceive
you
to
your
own
destruction
:
and
this
Watchfulness
be
sure
to
perform
in
all
places
upon
all
occasions
,
viz.
In
your
Solitariness
,
Company
,
Business
with
men
,
Duties
towards
God
,
in
either
our
hearing
,
praying
,
communicating
,
meditating
,
acting
,
&c.
Dealings
with
Satan
,
wrestling
with
his
Temptations
,
&c.
1.
Always
bring
your
hearts
with
all
the
Ebullitions
,
out-goings
,
and
motions
of
the
same
to
the
Touch-stone
of
Gods
Word
.
2.
Entertain
always
a
sense
of
Gods
presence
,
and
expose
all
to
the
search
of
his
All-seeeing
eye
as
David
did
,
Isalm
139.23
,
24.
Search
me
,
O
God
,
and
know
my
heart
,
try
me
,
&c.
3.
And
learn
of
the
Apostle
,
and
with
him
exercise
your selves
to
keep
a
good
conscience
towards
God
and
men
in
all
things
.
Acts
23.1
.
and
24.18
.
and
that
always
constantly
and
continually
.
Reas.
For
he
that
is
of
a
good
heart
,
(
or
Conscience
,
as
the
Genevah
)
may
well
have
a
joyful
heart
,
as
our
translation
hath
it
)
hath
a
continual
Feast
,
Prov.
15.15
.
(
i.e.
)
Much
joy
within
.
2.
Yea
,
he
that
hath
this
,
hath
a
heaven
in
his
heart
,
though
he
be
of
never
so
despicable
a
condition
,
mean
,
and
contemptible
in
the
world
.
Contra.
And
he
that
hath
not
this
,
hath
a
hell
in
his
heart
,
though
he
hath
at
present
his
heaven
upon
earth
,
and
be
in
never
so
successful
and
prosperous
a
condition
,
his
power
and
prevalency
shall
down
to
the
Pit
.
The
second
Branch
of
this
use
doth
inform
us
,
how
heedful
we
should
be
against
the
Motions
of
the
world
,
and
the
occasions
of
sin
without
us
:
These
lye
abroad
,
1.
against
the
motions
of
the
world
,
whether
in
the
way
of
Seduction
or
Destruction
.
I.
For
Seduction
;
How
usual
a
thing
is
it
for
sinners
,
to
entice
one
another
to
Evil
,
which
Solomon
suggesteth
to
us
,
Prov.
1.10
,
11
,
19.
where
he
instanceth
in
a
pack
of
Thieves
,
and
of
men
greedy
of
gain
,
ver.
9.
and
violent
men
that
entice
their
Neighbour
into
a
way
that
is
not
good
,
Prov.
16.29
.
viz.
either
to
undo
him
,
or
to
make
him
joyn
with
them
to
undo
others
,
ut
.
c.
1.10
.
to
20.
So
to
Uncleanness
,
Exod.
22.16
.
So
did
the
Prophet
Jeremy
,
Jer.
20.10
.
To
draw
something
from
him
,
whereby
they
might
over-reach
him
,
and
so
be
the
better
enabled
to
do
him
mischief
.
Ap.
We
cannot
be
ignorant
of
such
practises
in
our
times
.
So
also
to
Idolatry
,
Deut.
13.
per
totum
ver.
1
,
6
,
12
,
13
,
&c.
peruse
it
.
Ap.
Men
are
very
apt
to
allure
,
entice
perswade
one
another
to
evil
,
to
every
sin
their
corrupt
hearts
are
inclined
;
but
how
few
will
perswade
one
another
to
Good
,
as
they
did
,
Isa.
2.3
,
5.
To
learn
the
ways
,
&c.
and
to
walk
in
the
light
of
the
Lord
.
And
they
,
Hos.
6.1
.
invited
to
Repentance
,
Come
let
us
,
&c.
This
David
was
glad
of
,
Psalm
122.1
,
2.
I
was
glad
when
they
said
,
so
for
any
other
,
either
graces
or
duties
.
It
is
very
rare
to
find
men
that
do
animate
one
another
to
good
,
as
they
did
in
such
an
Apostatizing
time
:
Mal.
3.16
.
Then
they
spake
,
&c.
II.
For
Destruction
:
It
is
our
Saviours
counsel
;
Mat.
10.17
.
To
beware
of
men
that
are
like
Wolves
:
Vers.
16.
Blood-thirsty
Persecuters
:
None
are
so
mischiefvous
as
men
;
Psalm
124.
per
totum
.
The
Monopoly
of
mischievous
devices
is
in
men
,
Force
and
Fraud
.
2.
And
for
the
Occasions
of
sin
,
(
which
also
are
without
us
)
Beware
of
them
,
come
not
too
near
the
bank
of
the
river
,
the
edge
of
this
precipice
,
lest
you
fall
down
into
it
:
Evil
Company
administer
occasions
,
and
occasions
do
quickly
produce
sin
.
Peter
was
foiled
by
the
company
he
was
with
,
Mar.
4.66
.
to
72.
And
David
by
an
occasion
committed
Adultery
with
Bathsheba
,
2
Sam.
11.2
,
&c.
And
so
Satan
doth
always
thus
war
against
us
,
and
storm
us
both
within
and
without
by
Corruptions
,
Temptations
:
So
especially
he
is
apt
to
do
it
in
the
evil
day
;
for
so
saith
the
Text
;
and
this
is
the
ninth
particular
of
the
point
;
hence
the
Fifth
Vse
,
which
informs
us
,
that
there
is
an
Evil
day
approaching
even
upon
the
best
that
be
,
the
choicest
Saints
,
when
these
enemies
of
their
souls
,
before
named
,
will
be
most
active
,
and
improve
their
greatest
strength
to
do
them
hurt
,
upon
the
advantage
of
such
an
evil
day
.
Now
Days
are
said
to
be
evil
in
respect
of
divers
things
,
viz.
of
,
I.
Afflictions
;
Tribulations
,
Perils
and
Dangers
,
Old
age
,
Infirmities
,
Sickness
and
Death
,
to
which
we
are
subject
,
and
which
are
obvious
to
us
all
the
time
of
our
Life
.
II.
And
more
especially
Persecutions
,
in
respect
to
the
time
of
Satans
being
let
loose
by
Antichrist
,
cruel
Tyrants
,
and
perverse
Hereticks
,
to
persecute
,
afflict
and
vex
the
Church
of
God
by
seeking
and
endeavouring
with
all
their
might
,
1.
To
seduce
and
pervert
the
Church
with
Errours
and
Heresies
,
as
it
hath
befallen
in
all
Ages
.
2.
Or
Else
if
they
cannot
prevail
to
do
so
,
and
to
effect
it
,
then
to
destroy
and
root
out
the
Church
,
and
raze
it
down
even
to
the
foundation
,
Isalm
137.7
.
That
the
name
of
it
be
no
more
in
remembrance
,
Psalm
83.4
.
Ap
Both
of
these
evil
days
the
best
of
Gods
people
are
subject
to
,
for
none
are
exempt
from
Affliction
or
Persecution
:
And
in
both
these
,
the
Enemy
will
do
his
utmost
to
do
them
the
greatest
hurt
that
he
can
,
as
he
ever
did
formerly
.
Exhor.
It
behooves
them
therefore
to
prepare
,
arm
,
and
strengthen
themselves
against
such
an
Evil
day
.
The
first
of
these
evil
days
we
are
sure
will
befal
us
,
and
the
last
may
,
we
know
not
how
soon
,
Ergo
,
1.
Be
sure
to
hold
fast
the
truth
.
2.
And
keep
your
Consciences
clean
;
it
will
stead
you
much
in
such
a
day
.
3
Walk
uprightly
,
deal
justly
like
Samuel
,
Dan.
6.4
.
And
let
your
Conversation
be
in
Heaven
,
Phil.
3.20
.
Ap.
What
else
(
think
you
)
did
support
all
the
Martyrs
and
Confessors
of
Jesus
,
and
made
old
Jacob
and
others
dye
comfortably
?
Gen.
49.33
.
Consol.
There
is
a
good
day
remains
for
them
.
1.
Redemption
,
Luke
21.25
,
26
,
28
,
31.
Ephes.
4.30
.
To
which
you
are
sealed
.
2.
Salvation
,
Isa.
49.8.9
,
10.
cited
by
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
6.2.3
.
Making
them
up
as
Jewels
,
or
special
Treasure
,
Mal.
3.17
.
4.
A
day
of
Christ
of
his
power
and
coming
,
Phil.
1.10
.
and
2.16
.
Psalm
110.3
.
Acts
2.20
.
Rev.
16.15
.
and
22.12
.
But
for
wicked
men
who
make
covenant
with
death
and
hell
,
(
the
Rulers
of
Jerusalem
Isa.
28.14
,
15.
which
made
lyes
their
Refuge
,
made
this
Covenant
)
and
put
the
evil
day
far
from
them
,
by
thinking
that
the
Judgements
threatned
will
come
:
Who
knows
when
?
&c.
such
a
day
will
never
come
,
and
therefore
they
do
strengthen
themselves
in
Violence
,
Tyranny
and
Luxury
.
Ezek.
12.11
,
27.
Ames
6.3
.
to
8.
Mark
that
place
,
Isa.
28.14
,
15
,
17
,
18
,
to
23.
Hear
ye
Rulers
,
ye
scornful
men
that
(
Shebna-like
,
Isa.
22.15
.
)
Scoff
at
the
Threatings
of
the
Prophets
,
as
supposing
your selves
secured
against
all
occurrences
whatsoever
,
and
bent
to
ensnare
City
or
State
,
as
Pro.
29.8
.
and
mock
them
like
those
Mockers
,
2
Pet.
3.3
,
4.
That
scoff
at
the
coming
of
Christ
.
You
Rulers
that
abuse
your
power
,
thus
to
domineer
at
your
plaesure
:
Jer.
26.13
,
14
,
15.
As
they
did
by
the
Prophet
Jeremy
.
You
that
deem
your selves
as
safe
and
secure
,
as
if
you
had
made
a
Covenant
with
death
and
hell
,
and
were
at
agreement
with
them
;
1.
You
can
so
comply
with
the
deadly
Enemies
of
Church
and
State
.
2.
And
suit
so
well
with
their
Hellish
practises
:
and
you
have
made
Lies
,
3.
Your
Refuge
,
and
so
hid
your selves
under
falsehood
,
that
no
overflowing
scourge
or
judgement
threatned
by
Preachers
,
shall
reach
,
or
come
upon
them
.
You
think
you
are
armed
against
the
worst
of
storms
,
by
your
strength
and
wealth
,
your
Treasury
,
Craft
and
wily
devices
,
by
which
you
have
unjustly
and
unwarrantably
gotten
them
,
&c.
yet
though
by
Robbery
,
Oppression
and
Fraud
you
have
unworthily
enriched
your selves
,
and
are
advanced
to
this
height
of
security
,
yet
Judgement
shall
be
laid
to
the
line
,
and
Righteousness
to
the
Plummet
,
i.e.
An
exact
way
of
justice
shall
take
place
,
and
you
shall
come
to
a
strict
account
and
examination
,
and
then
all
your
snifts
,
deceipts
,
deep
disguises
,
and
cunning
projects
,
your
vain
confidence
and
security
,
(
as
if
by
firm
covenant
and
unchangable
agreement
)
shall
be
disanulled
and
wipt
away
as
with
an
overflowing
stream
,
&
a
lying
Refuge
,
like
a
Bed
too
short
,
and
Covering
too
narrow
,
upon
which
a
man
cannot
repose
himself
to
take
any
quiet
rest
.
See
the
Annotations
upon
the
place
,
Isa.
28.14
,
15
,
to
23.
2.
And
as
for
those
that
put
the
evil
day
far
from
them
,
as
Ezek.
12.2
22.7
,
28.
tha●
say
,
Every
Vision
fails
,
will
never
come
;
And
Amos
6.3
.
to
the
8th
.
You
that
put
far
the
evil
day
,
and
make
violence
come
never
,
yet
they
shall
find
a
day
will
come
to
their
cost
:
and
they
shall
know
that
God
is
not
asleep
.
☞
For
he
seeth
that
their
day
is
coming
,
Psalm
37.12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
A
Day
of
Judgement
,
a
time
when
God
will
recompence
them
,
a
woful
day
to
wicked
and
unrighteous
men
:
Isa.
5.18
,
19.
Jer.
17.15
,
16.
That
say
,
Let
him
come
and
hasten
,
&c.
For
then
their
,
1.
Sin
shall
be
discovered
.
2.
Conscience
awakened
.
3.
Confidence
shall
fly
away
,
and
forsake
them
.
4.
Good
mens
prayers
against
them
shall
be
answered
.
5.
And
the
anger
of
God
shall
be
kindled
upon
them
:
of
all
which
see
my
Notes
upon
Psalm
32.10
.
The
thought
of
this
may
justly
terrifie
wicked
men
from
the
Unrighteousness
and
wickedness
which
is
in
their
ways
.
Thus
(
from
this
point
)
as
I
have
shewed
them
the
danger
of
Heresies
,
Schisms
,
and
erroneous
Opinions
in
the
fi●st
Use
:
So
also
the
danger
of
Unrighteousness
and
Wickedness
in
their
Conversations
,
What
a
woful
day
will
ensue
thereupon
in
this
,
that
you
may
avoid
both
these
extreams
to
prevent
destruction
.
As
we
are
warned
to
withstand
these
manifold
wicked
Enemies
at
all
times
,
and
especially
in
the
evil
day
;
so
in
the
whole
progress
of
this
Warfare
,
we
are
exhorted
to
stand
.
I.
Now
Standing
is
a
Gesture
of
,
1.
Attendance
,
as
of
the
Priests
to
Minister
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
Deut.
18.5
,
7.
2.
And
as
Solomons
servants
did
before
him
,
1
Kings
10.8
.
to
hear
his
wisdom
.
3.
And
Daniel
,
&c.
in
King
Nebuchadnezzars
Palace
,
Dan.
1.4
.
4.
And
Esther
before
Ahasuerus
for
the
Jews
,
Esth
5.2
.
5.
The
Israelites
before
Moses
,
Exod.
18.13
.
for
execution
of
Judgement
.
Ap.
And
thus
it
is
usually
applyed
to
the
worship
and
service
of
God
.
1.
Prayer
,
as
Abraham
did
for
Sodom
,
Gen.
18.22
,
23
,
to
33
,
1
Kings
11.8.2
.
Praising
,
Ezra
and
the
people
,
Neh.
8.4
,
5
,
6.
Rev.
7.9
,
10.
3.
Reading
,
Christ
himself
stood
up
to
read
,
Luke
4.16
.
4.
Preaching
,
Acts
2.14
.
and
5.20
,
25.
Peter
and
the
Apostles
did
so
.
5.
Hearing
,
as
Neh.
8.4
,
5
,
6.
And
they
,
John
3.29
.
To
hear
the
Bridegroom
.
II.
As
well
as
of
Expectance
,
as
Exo.
14.13
,
14.
and
2
Chron.
20.17
.
Stand
ye
,
and
see
the
salvation
of
the
Lord
.
III.
And
it
s
a
Gesture
of
Business
,
with
the
activity
and
industry
attending
thereupon
,
whether
it
be
in
,
1.
Serving
,
Psalm
134.1
.
2.
Resisting
,
Deut
,
7.24
.
2
Kings
10.4
.
Luke
21.36
.
3.
Enduring
,
Job
.
8.15
.
Mat.
12.25
,
26.
4.
And
persevering
and
persisting
(
Rom.
5.2
.
)
the
grace
in
which
we
stand
.
IV.
As
well
of
Idleness
;
Mat.
20.6
.
Why
stand
ye
here
(
&c.
)
idle
?
Ap.
Now
in
the
sence
of
the
Text
,
our
Attendance
,
and
Activity
,
and
Victory
are
all
implied
in
this
Warfare
,
so
that
as
men
are
said
to
stand
in
any
Business
:
1.
Before
it
by
preparation
.
2.
In
it
by
way
of
Exultation
.
And
,
3.
After
it
in
the
way
of
Exultation
and
Conquest
:
So
in
this
Warfare
,
in
reference
to
all
these
,
we
should
stand
,
1
Couragioufly
and
Valiantly
in
the
Onset
and
Entrance
with
resolution
.
2.
Vnanimously
.
3.
Vigilantly
and
watchfully
to
see
the
enemy
.
4.
Regularly
,
every
man
in
his
rank
and
order
,
Magistrate
and
Minister
,
&c.
5.
Constantly
,
to
your
ground
the
truth
,
never
forsake
that
.
6.
Strenuously
,
improving
your
courage
and
strength
to
the
utmost
.
7.
Victoriously
and
triumphantly
,
giving
the
glory
to
God
,
Rev.
7.9
,
to
13.
Thus
Standing
is
a
Gesture
;
of
1.
Attendance
.
2.
Expectance
.
3.
Business
.
4.
Idleness
.
These
things
premised
,
and
thus
understood
,
do
aford
us
a
sixth
Use
,
which
may
be
prosecuted
as
the
others
before
,
unto
Information
,
Exhortation
,
Reproof
and
Comfort
;
and
this
is
from
this
tenth
and
last
particular
of
the
point
,
viz.
To
stand
.
Vse
6.
The
sixth
Use
informs
us
,
how
short
we
be
of
this
Animosity
and
Courage
of
heart
,
the
resolution
of
spirit
which
we
have
in
other
things
,
and
how
apt
to
fail
and
be
faint-hearted
in
the
best
business
,
if
it
be
opposed
,
and
easily
to
yield
to
any
Temptation
of
Seduction
.
Exhor.
This
is
of
God
,
there
we
must
seek
,
and
the
Goodness
of
our
cause
may
confirm
us
,
and
strengthen
our
hearts
in
the
pursuance
,
as
Asa
did
against
Idolatry
upon
hearing
the
Prophet
Oded
,
2
Chron.
15.1
,
8
,
to
17.
and
Paul
by
the
society
of
some
brethren
,
in
the
business
that
he
did
at
Rome
,
Acts
28.15
.
Thus
we
see
how
defective
we
are
in
setting
upon
this
Warfare
couragiously
.
2.
Vnanimously
,
thus
we
should
stand
against
these
enemies
;
but
how
far
do
we
fall
short
;
nay
how
much
do
we
differ
from
this
,
and
walk
contrary
to
it
.
1.
How
few
take
up
arms
in
this
case
,
though
all
are
engaged
thereunto
in
Baptism
,
and
many
other
bonds
.
2.
And
of
those
few
that
do
,
(
or
at
lest
pretend
so
to
do
)
how
do
we
differ
in
Opinions
,
and
act
right
crosly
to
this
Unanimity
.
Ap.
These
Divisions
in
Israel
,
(
as
those
of
Reuben
,
Judg.
5.15
,
16.
)
may
well
cause
great
and
deep
thoughts
,
Impressions
,
Heb.
)
and
searchings
of
heart
.
We
all
profess
to
be
of
the
Communion
of
Saints
,
and
should
all
agree
in
the
Unity
of
the
Spirit
and
of
Faith
,
Eph.
4.3
,
13.
Of
Love
,
Psalm
133.1
.
Of
Mind
and
Judgement
,
1
Cor.
1.10
.
as
members
of
one
body
,
Ephes.
4.15
,
16.
But
it
is
not
so
with
us
,
but
far
otherwise
.
3.
We
should
stand
and
withstand
in
this
War
Vigilantly
and
watchfully
,
to
observe
this
enemies
approach
,
1
Pet.
5.8
.
This
concerns
us
all
,
Ergo
,
let
us
all
say
as
Habakkuk
,
Hab.
2.1
.
said
,
I
will
stand
upon
my
watch
:
But
how
apt
are
we
to
neglect
this
,
1.
The
Pastors
of
the
people
must
do
this
;
Magistrates
,
that
Abuses
abound
not
:
Ministers
,
that
Errours
swarm
not
,
Ezek.
3.
2.
Then
it
concerns
all
,
Mat.
24.42
.
and
25.13
.
Mark
13.33
,
34
,
35.
Luke
12.37
,
28.
and
21.36
.
And
to
shake
off
Security
,
1
Cor.
10.12
,
13.
Luke
12.37
,
38.
It
must
be
conjoyned
with
,
1.
Sobriety
,
1
Thes.
5.6
.
1
Pet.
4.7
.
and
5.8
.
2.
Prayer
,
Mat.
26.41
.
Watch
and
pray
.
3.
Thankfulness
,
Col.
4.2
.
4.
Regularly
,
every
man
in
his
rank
and
order
.
5.
Constantly
.
6.
Strenuously
.
7.
Victoriously
and
triumphantly
.
Now
this
Standing
victoriously
ushers
in
The
seventh
Vse
of
Consolation
to
all
such
as
do
overcome
;
for
great
shall
be
their
reward
:
it
may
be
otherwise
with
men
,
but
here
it
is
sure
,
because
it
is
from
God
.
Take
a
view
,
1.
To
eat
of
the
tree
of
life
,
which
is
in
the
midst
of
the
Paradise
of
God
,
Rev.
2.7
,
(
i.e.
)
to
enjoy
perpetual
happiness
in
heaven
,
Rev.
22.2
.
to
6.
Luke
23.43
.
Whither
St.
Paul
was
wrapt
up
,
2
Cor.
12.4
.
All
which
was
figured
by
the
Tree
of
Life
in
Paradise
.
Those
that
be
faithful
unto
death
,
shall
have
a
Crown
of
life
,
and
,
2.
shall
not
be
hurt
of
the
second
death
,
Rev.
2.10
,
11.
which
death
consisteth
of
the
separation
of
the
soul
,
and
body
from
God
,
and
sequestration
of
them
both
to
eternal
torments
,
Mat
25.46
Though
he
must
suffer
this
,
3.
To
eat
of
the
hidden
Manna
by
spiritual
Tast
of
me
here
,
and
a
Feast
with
me
hereafter
for
ever
in
heaven
,
he
shall
have
a
white
stone
,
full
Absolution
from
all
sinnes
in
the
Judgement
and
a
new
Name
,
assurance
in
this
right
,
and
interest
in
these
Honours
.
4.
Power
over
the
Nations
:
Be
joyned
with
Christ
to
judge
them
,
1
Cor.
6.2
.
And
the
morning
star
,
the
full
fruition
of
my self
,
Isa.
14.12
.
5.
To
be
clothed
in
white
raiment
,
Rev.
3.5
,
12
,
21.
Not
be
blotted
out
of
the
book
of
Life
,
but
Christ
will
confess
him
before
His
Father
,
and
the
Holy
Angels
.
6.
To
be
a
Pillar
,
shall
have
the
name
of
God
,
and
of
the
new
Jerusalem
,
and
a
new
Name
,
Everlasting
happiness
,
be
acknowledged
to
be
the
Child
of
God
,
Be
a
free
Denizen
,
and
be
honoured
for
a
King
,
and
a
Conqueror
like
me
,
Phil.
2.9.7
.
To
sit
with
Christ
in
his
Throne
,
to
reign
with
me
in
grace
here
,
and
glory
hereafter
.
8.
To
inherit
all
things
,
Rev.
21.7
.
As
a
Christians
work
,
so
a
Christians
Warfare
is
of
great
consequence
,
and
deserve
a
suitable
consideration
:
This
Epistle
treats
of
both
,
this
Text
of
the
latter
,
viz:
the
Warfare
.
This
Scripture
you
know
,
doth
treat
of
a
Christians
Warfare
,
Vers.
10.
to
19.
And
the
Apostle
having
taught
the
Ephesians
to
walk
,
and
live
in
all
Christian
Piety
.
He
doth
here
exhort
them
to
fight
couragiously
against
our
spiritual
Adversary
.
Now
this
advice
of
our
Apostle
doth
consist
of
two
parts
:
1.
An
Exhortation
to
the
performance
of
the
Duty
enjoyned
,
which
is
to
withstand
our
spiritual
Enemies
,
V.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
2.
An
Enumeration
of
the
several
parts
of
our
spiritual
Armour
,
with
which
we
must
be
furnished
,
that
we
may
be
able
to
stand
in
this
Conflict
,
and
to
gain
the
Conquest
in
the
end
;
Vers.
14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
Parts
.
The
particulars
are
seven
:
Of
which
,
the
first
five
are
Defensive
especially
,
and
the
two
last
are
both
Offensive
and
Defensive
.
I.
The
Defensive
parcels
of
this
Armour
.
1.
A
Belt
or
Girdle
.
2.
A
Breast-plate
.
3.
Shooes
.
4.
A
Shield
.
5.
An
Helmet
.
II.
These
parcels
of
this
Armour
,
which
are
both
Offensive
to
the
adversary
,
and
Defensive
of
our selves
,
are
,
1.
A
Sword
.
2.
Prayer
.
Ap.
These
particulars
do
exactly
describe
the
whole
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
of
a
good
Christian
,
a
True
Believer
.
Now
(
before
I
enter
upon
the
parculars
)
let
me
premise
this
by
way
of
Caution
,
That
we
are
not
too
scrupulously
and
curiously
to
enquire
into
the
reason
of
the
similitude
,
why
Truth
is
compared
to
a
Military
Belt
or
Girdle
,
and
Righteousness
to
a
Breast-plate
;
and
so
of
the
rest
.
It
being
beside
the
Apostles
purpose
and
intent
,
so
subtilly
to
apply
the
graces
mentioned
to
such
and
such
particulars
:
But
the
drift
of
the
Apostle
is
to
teach
us
in
general
,
what
vertues
,
or
rather
gifts
of
the
Holy
Ghost
,
Christians
have
need
of
,
that
they
may
be
able
to
stand
firm
against
the
manifold
Wiles
,
Snares
,
Assauls
and
Temptations
of
their
spiritual
Enemies
,
and
to
gain
the
victory
at
last
:
Let
us
therefore
modestly
and
briefly
,
consider
of
these
parcels
of
Armour
severally
and
particularly
in
their
order
,
as
they
are
enumerated
to
us
by
the
Apostle
:
beginning
with
the
first
,
viz.
the
Girdle
of
Truth
.
I.
Stand
therefore
.
Now
standing
(
you
know
)
is
a
Gesture
,
1.
as
well
of
Attendance
,
as
of
the
Priests
to
minister
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
Deut.
18.5
,
7.
2.
as
of
Expectance
,
2
Cron.
20.17
.
of
Salvation
and
Victory
.
3.
Of
Business
,
whether
it
be
in
serving
,
resisting
,
enduring
and
suffering
,
or
persevering
and
persisting
.
4.
As
well
as
of
Idleness
,
Mat.
20.6
.
II.
Therefore
,
(
i.e.
)
for
reasons
alledged
before
,
verses
12
,
13.
III.
Having
your
loins
girt
about
,
as
Souldiers
of
old
time
had
broad
and
strong
Belts
and
Girdles
made
of
durable
stuff
,
beset
with
many
plates
or
bosses
,
whereby
the
weaker
parts
of
the
body
,
the
loins
,
and
upper
part
of
the
belly
were
armed
both
for
ornament
,
beauty
and
strength
:
For
Girding
fasteneth
the
body
,
and
strengtheneth
it
;
and
is
usually
in
Scripture
taken
for
an
expression
and
sign
of
strength
,
vigour
and
prowess
or
puissance
.
1.
Job
.
(
Job
12.18
,
21.
)
He
looseth
the
bonds
of
Kings
,
and
girdeth
their
loins
with
a
girdle
,
(
i.e.
)
with
strength
and
vigour
;
and
God
weakneth
the
strength
(
or
he
looseth
the
girdle
)
of
the
strong
and
mighty
,
as
History
speaks
;
and
now
we
know
.
2.
So
Job
38.3
.
and
40.7
.
God
bids
Job
to
gird
up
his
loins
.
3.
Isa.
22.20
,
21.
God
promiseth
Eliakim
,
To
cloth
him
with
a
robe
,
and
to
strengthen
him
with
a
Girdle
,
(
i.
e.
)
with
honour
and
strength
.
Cont.
It
was
otherwise
with
Tyre
;
Isa.
22.10
.
In
whom
no
more
Girdlestrength
.
And
with
Belshuzzar
,
Dan.
5.6
.
When
the
joynts
or
girdles
of
his
loins
were
loosed
,
and
his
knees
smote
,
&c.
a
strange
Ague
.
And
with
a
wicked
Assembly
or
Parliament
Army
,
Isa.
8.9
,
10.
Whom
God
threatneth
to
break
in
pieces
,
though
they
did
gird
themselves
.
IV.
With
Truth
,
(
i.e.
)
with
Christ
,
who
is
the
Truth
,
John
.
14.6
.
Whom
all
that
are
baptised
put
on
,
Gal.
3.27
.
The
Truth
of
Doctrine
opposed
to
Errours
and
Heresies
,
with
Sincerity
and
Uprightness
opposed
to
Hypocrisie
,
which
is
the
truth
of
our
Life
and
actions
,
and
makes
us
firm
and
strong
,
whereas
Hypocrisy
enfeebleth
,
and
makes
men
weak
,
sickly
and
changeable
in
their
actions
and
tryals
when
upon
them
.
Ap.
How
few
in
our
times
have
learned
,
believed
,
or
once
(
so
much
)
as
have
thought
of
these
things
!
and
thus
you
have
had
the
meaning
of
this
first
expression
,
pointing
out
the
first
part
of
our
Christian
Armour
,
viz.
Truth
.
These
things
thus
understood
,
give
us
this
Doctrine
,
viz.
That
Doct.
All
Christians
(
who
hope
to
withstand
,
prevail
against
,
and
conquer
their
spiritual
enemies
,
the
Devil
,
the
world
,
&c.
must
be
girded
,
(
i.
e.
)
strengthned
with
truth
,
that
is
,
with
Christ
,
sound
Doctrine
,
and
sincerity
of
life
:
This
our
Saviour
calls
for
,
Luke
12.35
.
Let
your
loins
be
girded
,
&c.
And
St.
Peter
also
,
1
Pet.
1.13
.
Gird
up
,
&c.
as
well
as
our
Apostle
.
It
is
a
Metaphor
taken
from
an
antient
custome
in
the
Eastern
Countrey
,
where
they
did
wear
long
garments
,
which
they
girded
to
their
loins
to
make
them
expedite
for
travel
or
other
service
:
as
Elijah
did
,
1
Kings
18.46
.
2
Kings
4.29
.
and
9.2
.
Gehazi
and
that
Child
of
the
Prophets
that
went
to
anoint
Jehu
,
2
Kings
9.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Ap.
From
this
custome
of
bodily
girding
up
garments
:
It
is
translated
(
or
transferred
)
to
the
mind
,
Luke
12.35
.
as
Job
38.3
.
and
40.7
.
where
God
bids
him
gird
up
(
his
mind
)
and
their
Lamps
burning
with
Faith
,
Repentance
,
Charity
and
Sanctity
,
which
is
Lumen
indeficiens
,
as
Jerom.
1
Cor.
13.8
.
Charity
never
faileth
.
2
Cor.
1.12
.
The
testimony
of
a
good
conscience
is
a
light
of
great
joy
and
rejoycing
,
hope
ends
in
the
fruition
,
Faith
perfected
in
the
Object
,
Love
enlarged
in
heaven
;
you
hear
the
point
that
concerns
the
first
peece
of
Armour
,
viz.
Doct.
All
Christians
that
would
be
conquerors
over
spiritual
Enemies
,
must
be
girded
,
that
is
,
strengthned
with
truth
,
viz.
1.
With
Christ
:
2.
Sound
Doctrine
.
3.
A
sincere
Conversation
.
Let
me
take
these
asunder
,
and
look
upon
them
several
apart
.
I.
We
must
be
girded
with
Christ
:
1.
God
himself
is
said
,
To
be
girded
with
power
and
strength
,
Psalm
65.6
.
and
93.1.2
.
And
Christ
himself
is
said
to
be
girded
with
his
sword
,
of
Might
,
Glory
and
Majesty
,
and
so
to
ride
prosperously
,
Because
of
Truth
,
Meekness
and
righteousness
,
Psalm
45.3
,
4
,
to
8.
Ap.
He
alludeth
to
Princes
that
in
their
Triumph
rid
in
Chariots
,
shewing
,
that
the
quiet
State
(
peace
and
prosperity
)
of
a
Kingdom
or
Nation
,
standeth
in
Truth
,
Meekness
,
justice
and
Righteousness
,
not
in
worldly
pomp
or
vanity
,
much
less
in
Robbery
,
Oppression
and
Tyranny
,
as
our
Nation
of
late
hath
done
.
3.
So
also
we
must
be
girded
with
Christ
,
who
is
the
Truth
:
He
is
the
first
piece
of
our
spiritual
Armour
for
safety
,
and
the
best
apparel
for
our
Honour
,
Dignity
and
Beauty
,
both
are
conjoyned
,
1
Cor.
1.30
.
For
Christ
is
made
to
us
Wisdom
and
Sanctification
,
as
Apparrel
for
Dignity
,
Beauty
,
Righteousness
and
Redemption
,
as
Armour
for
Safety
,
Satisfaction
and
Security
.
Ap.
If
the
Sanctification
of
Christ
be
our
Apparrel
,
we
are
so
clad
,
that
Aarons
Robes
,
Joshuahs
Miter
,
and
Mordecai's
Royal
Apparrel
are
not
like
it
,
Exod.
39.
Zeph.
3.4
,
5.
Esther
6.8
.
to
12.
II.
If
the
Righteousness
and
Redemption
of
Christ
be
our
Armour
,
then
are
we
girt
with
Armour
of
proof
utriusque
,
the
armour
of
Righteousness
on
the
right
hand
and
on
the
left
,
2
Cor.
6.7
.
1.
Armour
may
well
be
styled
defensive
indeed
by
which
we
are
saved
from
Gods
displeasure
,
Rom.
5.1
.
and
from
Satans
Malice
and
Violence
.
2.
As
also
active
and
infusive
,
so
as
that
it
puts
valour
into
the
man
that
wears
it
,
as
it
did
into
the
Worthies
of
old
,
the
Martyrs
and
Confessors
of
all
ages
,
who
could
not
have
stood
in
the
time
of
trial
,
had
they
not
been
Girded
with
this
armour
.
3.
Yea
it
may
well
be
said
to
be
Offensive
also
,
for
being
girded
with
this
,
we
do
as
easily
conquer
the
devil
,
&c.
as
David
did
Goliah
.
1.
Being
thus
apparrelled
,
we
are
clothed
like
unto
the
Kings
daughter
,
Psalm
45.13
,
14.
Or
that
woman
,
Rev.
12.1
.
with
the
Sun
,
the
Moon
under
,
a
crown
of
twelve
stars
;
and
who
can
desire
better
?
2.
And
being
thus
armed
and
girded
about
with
the
strength
of
Christ
,
we
are
as
safe
as
Mount
Sion
that
is
environed
with
Mountains
,
and
cannot
be
removed
,
but
abideth
for
ever
,
Psalm
125.1
,
2.
Ap.
It
is
no
marvel
therefore
though
we
be
often
called
upon
,
To
put
on
the
Lord
Jesus
,
Rom.
13.14
.
The
new
man
,
Ephes.
4.24
Col
3.10
.
3.
And
on
the
contrary
,
without
this
,
how
naked
and
unsafe
are
we
?
obvious
to
all
manner
of
ignominy
and
danger
.
And
as
this
Military
Belt
or
Girdle
doth
extend
,
1.
To
Christ
,
the
fountain
of
Truth
:
So
also
doth
it
,
2.
To
sound
Doctrine
,
the
Word
of
God
,
which
Christ
in
his
Prayer
,
John
17.17
.
speaks
of
:
The
Gospel
of
Christ
,
Gal.
2.5
.
Col.
1.5
.
This
leads
us
to
the
old
way
,
it
being
the
old
rule
,
and
is
the
form
of
sound
speech
,
and
the
light
to
which
we
should
look
for
our
direction
in
all
things
.
III.
And
to
sincerity
of
life
:
All
which
together
are
fitly
resembled
by
a
Sealing
;
in
which
there
is
,
1.
Imprimens
.
2.
Recipiens
.
3.
Sigillum
impressum
.
The
Seal
is
the
Word
,
God
sets
it
on
,
and
we
receive
the
character
of
it
;
and
the
more
exactly
we
answer
the
print
of
the
Seal
,
the
Word
of
God
,
by
so
much
the
more
Truth
is
in
us
,
and
likeness
to
Christ
,
as
Christ
is
of
his
Father
,
Heb.
1.3
.
Who
is
the
express
Image
or
character
of
his
person
;
This
we
should
buy
,
Proverbs
23.23
.
as
a
most
desireable
commodity
:
Reasons
are
,
because
God
loves
it
:
It
is
a
Ray
of
him
,
a
beam
of
his
brightness
,
it
is
our
Glory
to
be
like
the
Standard
,
and
our
gain
,
It
brings
peace
with
it
,
Zach.
8.16.20
.
We
have
need
of
it
in
such
a
false
age
,
and
where
it
is
wanting
,
all
Evils
both
of
sin
and
punishment
do
abound
,
as
Isa.
59.
Use
:
Reproof
to
all
such
as
will
be
at
no
pains
or
cost
to
get
it
,
such
as
love
lying
,
conceal
,
betray
,
know
,
yet
do
not
the
truth
,
such
as
are
enemies
to
it
,
1.
in
others
,
as
Ahab
,
Zedekiah
,
proud
men
,
Josephs
brethren
,
Pharisees
,
the
world
to
Christ
,
and
the
Galatians
to
Paul
,
and
,
2.
in
themselves
in
Opinion
,
as
1
Tim.
6.3
,
4
,
5.
in
practise
,
Hypocrites
that
dissemble
it
,
prophane
Neglecters
that
are
careless
,
and
graceless
Contemners
of
the
truth
,
that
wilfully
refuse
it
:
and
,
2.
And
how
many
are
very
easie
to
part
with
this
Girdle
of
truth
,
either
weakly
through
fear
of
persecution
,
as
Hymeneus
and
Alexander
,
Ecebolus
,
Spira
,
Love
of
the
world
,
as
Demas
,
Caraciolus
and
Urillas
,
Or
wilfully
,
as
Hereticks
,
Romanists
and
Separatists
,
&c.
Mercenarily
,
as
Judas
his
Master
,
&
Esau
his
birth-right
,
Heb.
12.16
.
Basely
and
foolishly
,
as
those
who
for
their
vices
,
lusts
,
will
sell
all
.
☞
Should
I
prosecute
these
things
,
you
shall
scarce
find
in
History
an
age
more
false
then
this
;
Heads
,
Hearts
,
Hands
,
Tongues
,
Councels
,
Consciences
,
Designs
,
and
Practises
:
All
false
,
&c.
Of
all
these
see
my
Notes
upon
Proverbs
,
23.23
.
Buy
the
truth
,
&c.
You
have
heard
at
large
the
drift
of
the
Apostles
Exhortation
,
to
withstand
our
spiritual
Enemies
,
Vers.
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
We
are
now
upon
an
Information
,
which
contains
an
Enumeration
of
the
several
pieces
or
parts
of
the
spiritual
Armour
,
with
which
we
must
be
furnished
to
stand
in
this
combate
,
and
to
conquer
;
the
particulars
you
know
are
seven
,
viz.
Defensive
and
Offensive
,
I
have
dispatcht
the
first
,
viz.
the
Girdle
of
Truth
.
II.
I
do
now
descend
to
the
second
,
viz.
The
Breast-plate
of
Righteousness
:
There
is
little
difficulty
in
the
words
;
Every
man
(
I
presume
)
knows
what
a
Breast-plate
and
what
Righteousness
is
.
Exp.
Only
thus
much
let
me
give
you
notice
of
,
viz.
That
a
Breast-plate
as
it
is
used
in
Scripture
,
is
1.
Military
,
as
you
know
it
is
usual
for
Soldiers
to
arm
themselves
with
that
piece
of
armour
,
which
serves
for
defence
of
the
Breast
.
2.
Mystical
,
Rev.
9.9
.
Those
Scorpion-like
Locusts
,
the
Saracens
or
Turks
had
strongly
armed
themselves
and
their
Kingdom
,
that
their
Foes
might
not
hurt
them
.
3.
Sacred
,
as
that
of
Aaron
,
Exod.
28.15
,
30.
Lev.
8.8
.
In
which
was
the
Vrim
and
Thummin
,
light
and
perfection
,
and
which
is
called
the
Breast-plate
of
Judgement
,
because
it
did
denote
the
Light
or
knowledge
,
&
the
perfection
or
integrity
which
the
Priest
should
have
,
and
the
care
he
should
take
to
answer
them
in
Judgement
and
Equity
,
who
asked
or
enquired
of
God
by
him
.
Ap.
This
Urim
and
Thummin
was
evident
in
the
primitive
Times
in
the
gifts
of
the
Spirit
,
in
Prophesie
,
Tongues
,
&c.
Acts
2.
but
most
transendently
eminent
in
Christ
,
in
whom
this
Mystery
of
Urim
and
Thummin
was
fulfilled
,
because
In
Him
,
John
4.9
,
17.
and
3.34
.
Col.
2.3
.
are
all
the
Treasures
,
and
by
him
conveighed
to
us
,
John
1.16
.
and
14.16
,
17.4
.
Spiritual
,
as
here
in
the
Text
;
and
1
Thes.
5.8
.
Let
us
be
sober
,
putting
on
the
breast-plate
of
Faith
and
Love
;
and
by
this
breast-plate
is
signified
a
Good
Conscience
,
which
is
the
only
fence
for
the
heart
,
Hic
murus
aheneus
esto
,
nil
conscire
sibi
,
nulla
pallescere
culpa
,
Hor.
as
also
good
manners
and
Works
of
Righteousness
,
these
are
our
Lamps
,
Luke
12.35
.
To
be
held
,
1
Tim.
1.19
.
as
Thorax
munit
pectus
militis
,
so
do
these
our
lives
that
we
sin
not
,
1
Iohn
2.3
.
and
3.9
.
This
kept
David
,
Psalm
119.11
.
Thy
word
have
I
hid
in
my
heart
,
that
I
might
not
sin
against
thee
.
Thus
much
for
the
Explication
of
the
word
Breast-plate
;
II.
Now
for
the
next
word
,
viz.
Righteousness
;
Observe
that
it
is
,
1.
Natural
;
This
we
had
in
our
first
Creation
,
For
God
made
man
righteous
,
He
being
created
after
Gods
own
image
,
and
proportionably
as
Christ
was
,
who
after
God
was
created
in
Righteousness
and
true
Holiness
,
Ephes.
4.24
.
But
this
we
quickly
lost
.
2.
Legal
,
the
Righteousness
of
the
Law
often
mentioned
by
the
Apostles
,
Rom.
2.26
.
and
8.4
.
and
10.5
.
Ap.
But
this
we
could
never
perform
unto
perfection
.
3.
Civil
,
which
is
by
Education
and
Principles
in
Nature
,
and
consisting
in
the
just
dealing
among
men
in
word
and
deed
,
and
is
called
Equity
,
Honesty
,
Right
and
Truth
;
and
this
was
in
,
1.
Abraham
,
Gen.
14.23
.
and
23.16
.
in
taking
and
paying
.
2.
Iacob
,
Gen.
30.33
.
In
his
dealing
with
Laban
about
wages
,
&c.
3.
Ioshua
and
the
Princes
,
Josh.
9
15
,
18
,
19
,
20
,
21
,
26.
About
the
Covenant
which
they
made
with
the
Gibeonites
;
for
breaking
of
which
,
and
for
slaying
them
,
Sauls
bloody
house
smarted
,
and
all
Israel
by
a
three
years
famine
,
2
Sam.
21.1
,
6
,
to
10.
Ap.
But
men
of
our
times
have
no
Conscience
of
any
Covenant
,
or
any
branch
of
civil
Righteousness
.
4.
Evangelical
,
and
this
is
either
imputed
or
imparted
.
I.
Imputed
,
whereby
Christs
righteousness
is
become
ours
;
Rom.
4
,
6
,
11.
and
5.18
.
So
by
the
Righteousness
of
one
,
the
gift
is
upon
all
to
justification
of
life
:
and
this
is
called
the
Righteousness
,
1.
Of
Faith
,
Rom
4.11
,
13.
2.
Of
God
,
Rom.
3.21
,
22.
without
the
Law
,
by
faith
of
Iesus
Christ
.
3.
Of
God
by
faith
,
ibid.
Phil.
3.9
.
Not
having
mine
own
,
&c.
by
which
we
are
justified
,
and
made
righteous
,
Rom.
5.1
,
19.
And
this
is
the
righteousness
of
the
Saints
,
the
perfect
,
the
upright
,
By
which
the
Law
is
fulfilled
in
us
,
Rev.
19.8
.
Prov.
11.50
.
Rom.
8.4
.
II.
Imparted
,
and
becomes
inherent
in
our selves
;
and
it
is
a
Conformity
of
our
Will
,
Affections
and
Actions
unto
Gods
holy
Will
and
Law
,
according
to
the
measure
of
Grace
received
from
Christ
by
the
work
of
the
holy
Spirit
:
Thus
we
become
,
Rom.
6.18
.
Dan.
9.18
.
the
servants
of
righteousness
.
Ap.
The
former
is
Justification
,
Rom.
5.18
Upon
all
men
unto
,
&c.
The
second
is
our
Sanctification
,
By
which
we
become
the
servants
of
righteousness
,
Rom.
6.18
.
and
both
these
may
be
said
to
be
,
1.
Privative
,
in
the
removal
of
sin
and
unrighteousness
.
2.
Positive
,
both
by
imputation
of
Christ
,
and
infusion
of
Grace
.
3.
Gradual
,
as
the
measure
and
degrees
of
it
come
on
.
4.
Intensive
,
when
we
strive
for
more
.
5.
Comparative
in
respect
of
others
,
as
Noah
,
Lot
,
Iob
,
David
,
Daniel
,
&c.
all
which
is
excellently
set
forth
,
Can.
6.10
.
The
words
thus
cleared
,
do
afford
this
point
,
Doct.
Christs
Soldiers
that
fight
against
Satan
and
spiritual
enemies
,
must
have
on
the
Breast-plate
of
Righteousness
,
i.
e.
they
must
be
righteous
,
upright
,
a
sincere
hearted
people
,
keeping
a
good
Conscience
,
&c
:
To
this
point
I
have
lately
spoken
something
,
viz.
March
7.
1659.
out
of
Isa.
57.2
.
at
Mr.
Warners
Funeral
,
I
shall
therefore
only
name
the
heads
and
methods
of
things
spoken
,
and
proceed
:
and
this
for
them
that
heard
me
not
at
that
time
.
Doct.
Christs
Soldiers
must
keep
righteousness
,
uprightness
,
and
a
good
conscience
close
to
their
hearts
:
This
point
for
the
substance
of
it
,
I
then
proved
by
,
I.
Scripture
,
for
God
hath
oft
commanded
it
,
as
to
Abraham
,
Gen.
17.1
.
To
Israel
,
Deut.
18.13
.
and
to
them
again
by
Joshua
24.14
.
and
commended
it
in
many
,
as
in
David
,
Asa
,
Nathauiel
,
&c.
II.
Reasons
,
because
in
such
Gods
Image
is
renewed
;
there
is
a
conformity
to
Christ
,
and
such
have
received
the
spirit
of
Sanctification
,
which
heals
Hypocrisies
,
and
natural
unrighteousness
to
this
proof
I
then
added
sundry
motives
and
marks
.
1.
Motives
,
this
is
heart-circumcision
,
the
beginning
of
soundness
,
the
Moralist
minds
the
Out-side
,
God
only
cures
the
heart
;
This
looks
out
in
every
action
,
as
a
Candle
in
a
Lant-horn
at
every
pane
.
All
Shwes
and
Pretences
are
nothing
without
this
.
The
Prayers
of
such
are
acceptable
,
Prov.
15.8
.
Gods
delight
.
God
delighteth
in
such
,
Psalm
51.6
.
Prov.
11.20
.
The
upright
are
his
delight
:
and
this
will
be
their
greatest
comfort
and
joy
,
in
that
God
accepteth
our
works
in
the
quality
of
them
,
viz.
uprightness
,
and
when
the
world
reproacheth
us
,
as
Michael
did
David
,
2
Sam.
6.20
.
and
our selves
in
sickness
or
distresses
,
as
Hezekiah
,
Isa
38.3
said
.
II.
Marks
,
whereby
to
try
your selves
upon
a
use
of
Examination
:
1.
Make
Gods
Word
our
Rule
:
this
will
rectifie
us
,
Psalm
19.8
,
9.
And
they
are
blessed
that
walk
by
it
,
Psalm
119.1
,
2.
a.
Love
all
good
,
hate
all
sins
as
well
as
some
:
Vprightness
hides
none
,
Psalm
32.5
,
11.
It
bewails
secret
,
and
avoids
great
sins
,
Psalm
19.
it
kills
and
stifleth
beloved
sins
;
2
Sam.
22.24
.
and
dislikes
sin
in
all
persons
,
friends
or
foes
,
as
Asa
,
1
Kings
15.11
,
to
15.
But
loving
all
good
in
all
persons
.
3.
Be
good
rather
then
seem
so
,
Proverbs
20.6
,
7.
Henoch
,
Abraham
.
4.
Be
humble
,
teachable
,
patient
,
as
Job
2.3
,
10.
and
hold
integrity
,
not
as
Pharaoh
or
Ahab
,
2
Chron
28.22
.
that
were
worse
by
affliction
.
Be
thankful
as
well
as
prayerful
,
not
like
them
,
Psalm
78.34
,
to
38.
Vow
and
pay
,
promise
and
perform
,
as
David
did
,
Psal.
116.
6.
Be
faithful
in
your
Callings
,
use
Talents
,
2
Chron.
19.8.9
.
Mat.
25.15
,
to
28.
7.
Be
uniform
,
still
a
like
in
good
,
at
home
,
abroad
,
in
the
family
,
field
,
in
publick
,
private
,
in
dangerous
times
,
as
Dan.
6.1
.
8.
Let
the
bent
of
your
whole
heart
be
after
God
,
Psalm
119
34.80
.
that
all
Matter
,
Manner
,
Ends
,
Continuance
may
be
right
in
you
.
Ap.
If
we
find
these
Characters
of
uprightness
in
our
hearts
and
lives
,
we
may
then
chear
our selves
in
every
condition
,
whether
God
sift
us
,
as
Amos
9.9
.
yet
we
may
say
as
Psalm
139
23
24.
or
the
world
,
as
it
did
Daniel
,
6
45.
or
Satan
,
as
he
did
Job
27
5
6
and
3
:
6
:
and
Peter
,
Luke
22
31
32.
Thus
far
I
touched
upon
the
forenamed
occasion
,
I
now
proceed
,
and
which
may
serve
for
the
first
Use
of
Examination
.
Vse
2.
The
second
Use
of
reproof
,
is
to
I.
all
such
as
boast
or
dream
of
(
I
know
not
what
)
perfection
in
this
life
:
1
●harisees
,
Luke
18
19
to
13.
2
Pelagians
.
3
Papists
.
4
Humourists
,
Sectarians
,
and
other
Justitiaries
and
Perfectists
,
which
talk
as
if
they
could
not
sin
;
neither
will
God
take
notice
of
,
or
charge
any
sin
upon
them
,
Numb.
2321.
He
sees
iniquity
,
&c.
See
the
Annotations
.
II.
To
all
such
as
do
grieve
and
wrong
the
righteous
by
,
1
vexing
their
souls
with
their
vile
conversation
,
as
the
Sodomites
did
righteous
Lot
,
2
Pet
,
2.7
,
8.
So
some
will
swear
,
&c.
on
purpose
to
vex
a
godly
person
&c.
Disgracing
them
for
their
defects
,
if
they
can
espy
any
smal
motes
in
them
,
who
yet
do
daily
endeavour
to
purifie
themselves
,
not
considering
that
they
themselves
(
the
while
)
are
like
a
very
sink
of
filthiness
,
and
Swine-like
do
wallow
in
all
uncleanness
.
3.
Opposing
and
persecnting
them
for
Righteousness
sake
,
as
Cain
who
flew
his
brother
,
because
,
&c.
1
John
3.12
.
There
are
too
many
Cainites
alive
.
III.
To
such
as
put
away
,
and
make
Shipwrack
of
a
good
Conscience
;
Conscience
that
useful
faculty
,
which
is
judicium
hominis
de
seipso
,
prout
subjicitur
judicio
Dei.
Est
Cordis
Scientia
,
Bernard
.
&
codex
in
quo
omnia
conscribuntur
:
It
takes
notice
of
,
and
records
all
;
It
s
the
Memories
Notary
,
a
Comforter
or
Tormentor
in
the
Affections
;
an
Accuser
or
Excuser
,
and
a
Judge
in
the
understanding
,
and
passeth
sentence
accordingly
under
God
the
supreme
Judge
;
it
should
be
pure
and
clear
and
active
to
instigate
,
and
excite
to
good
,
and
restrain
from
evil
,
and
that
by
good
Arguments
,
as
Abigal
,
David
,
Abner
,
Joab
,
2
Sam.
2.26
.
And
thus
the
Prophets
and
Apostles
did
back
their
Exhortations
and
Reproofs
with
many
impregnable
Arguments
.
Thus
Conscience
should
do
in
all
,
but
(
alas
for
grief
)
How
is
it
put
away
,
stifled
,
and
shipwrackt
in
most
,
and
become
,
1.
Ignorant
,
so
that
it
cannot
,
nor
will
not
see
to
distinguish
Colours
,
but
calls
good
evil
,
and
evil
good
.
2.
Forgetful
of
our
faults
,
gives
account
but
of
fifty
for
an
hundred
,
like
the
unjust
Steward
,
Luke
16.6
.
3.
Polluted
,
like
a
foul
glass
in
which
you
can
see
nothing
.
4.
It
s
Secure
,
and
smooths
men
up
that
they
become
like
them
,
that
had
made
a
Covenant
with
death
,
and
an
agreement
with
hell
.
5.
And
Seared
,
that
its
past
feeling
,
senseless
of
any
thing
.
Ap.
Thus
too
many
are
in
things
of
most
concernment
:
and
have
not
our
covetous
,
ambitious
,
Time-serving
,
self-seeking
,
self-advancing
men
been
sick
of
this
disease
in
their
consciences
.
Quest.
But
will
this
always
serve
the
turn
?
Answ.
Surely
no
,
Conscience
will
be
awakned
,
and
then
it
will
be
a
woful
day
to
wicked
men
.
IV.
This
Use
of
Reproof
doth
extend
it self
to
all
wicked
,
unrighteous
and
unjust
persons
,
who
though
they
know
,
that
God
hath
so
often
commanded
Righteousness
,
and
commended
it
as
the
manifest
duty
of
the
second
Table
in
that
short
abridgement
of
both
the
Tables
of
Gods
Commandments
.
Micah
6.8
.
He
hath
shewed
thee
,
O
man
,
what
is
Good
,
and
what
the
Lord
requires
,
&c.
That
the
Lord
himself
is
righteous
,
and
hat
he
loveth
the
righteous
and
Righteousness
,
and
that
his
eys
(
of
favour
)
are
upon
them
,
Psalm
34.15
.
And
that
better
is
a
little
with
righteousness
,
then
a
great
deal
more
,
(
they
know
)
then
I
need
repeat
,
yet
they
will
adventure
upon
unjust
and
unrighteous
ways
:
For
how
many
mens
Houses
,
See
Jer.
22.13
,
to
20.
How
King
Jeboiakim
lived
,
died
,
and
was
ignomi
iously
buried
.
Lands
,
like
Nahoths
vineyard
in
Ahabs
possession
.
Estates
,
Isa.
10.13
,
14.
See
the
Treasury
of
the
Tyrants
of
Assyria
,
and
Provisions
;
How
many
mens
words
and
works
do
testifie
to
mens
faces
their
unrighteousness
.
Ap
Of
all
which
the
Prophet
hath
spoken
abundantly
,
and
we
also
now
can
testifie
and
evidence
the
unrighteousness
of
mens
hearts
and
hands
in
their
under
takings
and
proceedings
.
☞
Sure
they
consider
not
that
the
wrath
of
God
is
revealed
from
heaven
against
it
,
Rom.
1.18
.
And
that
such
shall
not
inherit
the
kingdom
of
God
,
1
Cor.
6.9
.
And
in
the
end
shall
perish
,
and
receive
the
reward
of
unrighteousness
,
2
Pet.
2.12
,
13.
In
a
word
,
there
is
so
much
spoken
in
Scripture
against
those
eminent
Trees
in
the
Garden
of
God
,
that
did
so
flourish
and
overspread
,
and
caused
so
much
terrour
in
the
land
of
the
living
,
Assyria
and
Egypt
,
(
i.e.
)
Unrighteousness
and
cruel
men
in
places
of
Eminency
and
Authority
,
that
have
caused
so
much
Fear
and
Sorrow
,
amongst
the
people
of
God
,
that
such
may
not
only
see
cause
to
tremble
,
but
also
foresee
,
that
they
shall
wither
,
and
fall
,
and
perish
for
ever
.
Thus
concerning
this
second
piece
of
Armour
,
viz.
the
Breast-plate
of
Righteousness
,
you
have
heard
the
kinds
of
Breast-plates
,
1.
Military
:
2.
Mystical
:
4.
Sacred
:
5.
Spiritual
,
and
that
righteousness
is
either
Natural
,
Legal
,
Civil
or
Evangelical
,
and
what
Righteousness
is
most
applyable
to
this
piece
of
Armour
in
the
Text.
Doct.
Then
you
had
the
point
propounded
,
proved
by
Scripture
,
thre
reasons
promoted
further
by
six
motives
,
and
demonstrated
by
evident
signes
or
marks
of
Uprightness
;
all
which
did
conduce
,
contribute
to
,
and
complete
the
first
Use
of
Exhortation
:
The
second
Use
of
Reproof
to
such
as
dream
of
perfection
in
this
life
,
as
grieve
and
wrong
the
righteous
for
Righteousness-sake
,
as
put
away
,
and
make
shipwrack
of
a
good
Conscience
,
as
practise
unrighteousness
in
their
stations
and
conversations
,
these
may
expect
the
righteous
judgement
of
God
against
them
.
Now
to
close
this
part
of
Armour
with
a
word
of
comfort
,
the
third
Vse
is
of
Consolation
to
all
righteous
persons
:
observe
that
,
1
God
is
righteous
,
and
loveth
righteousness
.
2
His
eys
are
upon
the
righteous
for
their
good
.
3
His
promises
made
to
such
are
innumerable
.
4
His
performance
is
sure
.
5
Their
peace
of
Conscience
is
unspeakable
.
6
Their
life
is
comfortable
.
7
Such
can
attend
their
great
account
with
confidence
.
8
And
their
death-bed
pangs
are
tolerable
,
and
do
revive
in
them
the
hope
of
Heaven
.
9
They
die
in
expectation
of
a
glorious
Resurrection
.
10
And
after
death
there
is
a
reward
from
them
,
Psalm
58.11
.
A
voice
from
heaven
shall
say
,
Open
the
gates
,
&c
,
and
it
shall
be
with
them
as
with
the
wise
Virgins
,
Mat.
25.10
.
Then
shall
the
righteous
shine
as
the
Sun
in
the
kingdom
of
their
Father
for
ever
and
ever
,
Dan.
12.3
.
Touching
this
Christian
Warfare
,
which
doth
so
much
concern
all
,
you
you
know
the
Apostles
Counsel
in
this
Chapter
,
Ver.
10.
to
19.
in
nine
Verses
,
doth
consist
,
1.
Of
an
Exhortation
,
ver.
10.
to
14.
to
put
on
our
armour
.
2.
An
Information
of
the
parts
of
our
spiritual
armour
,
consisting
of
an
enumeration
of
the
several
particular
pieces
necessary
for
us
.
Ap.
The
former
of
these
I
have
dismissed
with
the
thirteenth
Use
,
I
am
now
upon
the
second
,
and
have
already
spoken
of
two
pieces
of
our
spiritual
Armour
,
viz.
the
Belt
or
Girdle
:
and
,
2.
Breast-plate
,
which
I
dismissed
with
the
former
verse
.
This
Verse
doth
present
us
with
a
third
piece
of
Armour
,
viz.
And
their
feet
shod
with
the
preparation
of
the
Gospel
of
Peace
.
For
the
better
understanding
whereof
,
take
a
view
of
the
words
;
The
Apostle
doth
proceed
with
elegant
Metaphors
.
Allusions
and
Simitudes
taken
from
Soldiers
preparations
for
War
.
I.
Feet
in
the
natural
sense
and
use
,
you
are
well
acquainted
with
,
that
they
are
the
lowest
members
of
the
body
,
by
which
it
is
carried
about
from
place
to
place
,
and
are
the
Instruments
of
motion
,
Gen.
18
,
4.
Angels
.
John
1.35
.
Disciples
.
Numb.
20.19
.
Deut.
2.28
.
Israel
passed
on
their
feet
,
&c.
And
hence
it
was
so
usual
with
them
to
wash
their
feet
after
travail
,
&c.
II.
But
sigurative
,
Feet
are
usually
put
in
Scripture
for
,
1.
The
whole
man
:
Rom.
3.15
.
and
10.15
.
Swift
to
shed
blood
,
&c.
Psalm
119.101
,
105.
My
feet
from
every
evil
way
.
2.
The
Will
and
Affections
,
Desires
,
Care
,
Purposes
,
Endeavours
and
Actions
:
Prov
,
4.26
.
Ponder
the
path
of
thy
feet
,
that
thou
slip
not
.
Eccles.
5.1
.
Keep
they
foot
when
thou
goest
to
the
house
of
God
,
&c.
3.
Our
slips
and
sins
of
infirmity
;
in
which
sense
our
Saviour
saith
,
John
13.10
.
He
that
is
washed
,
needeth
not
save
to
wash
his
feet
.
Ap.
In
the
first
sense
,
the
word
Feet
is
used
for
the
feet
and
legs
up
to
the
knees
:
and
in
this
sense
we
know
,
it
was
,
and
is
usual
for
men
to
arm
their
feet
and
legs
with
greaves
of
brass
,
as
Goliah
did
,
1
Sam.
17.6
.
to
ward
his
Shins
from
darts
,
blows
and
thrusts
;
or
or
else
with
Boots
or
Shooes
,
according
to
the
kind
of
imployment
,
Military
or
Civil
,
that
men
are
usually
exercised
in
on
horseback
or
on
foot
in
their
business
.
In
the
three
figurative
senses
named
,
the
phrase
is
properly
applyable
to
the
words
of
the
Text
,
and
the
matter
in
hand
.
1.
If
the
Will
and
Affections
(
as
Feet
)
the
beginners
of
motion
and
action
.
2.
And
the
whole
man
be
thus
furnished
and
shod
as
here
.
3.
Then
they
will
be
the
better
able
to
withstand
the
mighty
enemies
before
named
,
yea
,
and
their
own
failings
,
slips
and
infirmities
,
and
to
stand
in
this
Warfare
,
till
they
become
victorious
over
all
.
The
phrase
of
the
Feet
is
sometimes
othewise
used
and
applyed
as
to
,
1.
Pupillage
,
as
the
Saints
to
God
,
Deut.
3.33
.
and
Paul
at
the
feet
of
Gamaliel
,
Acts
22.3
.
2.
Subjection
,
Psalm
.
8.6
.
As
the
Creatures
are
put
under
our
feet
.
3.
Meanness
,
as
of
servants
,
John
13.14
.
and
of
servile
condition
.
4.
Weak
and
contemptible
means
;
Isa
2.66
.
The
feet
of
the
poor
shall
tread
down
the
high
and
lofty
ones
,
&c.
being
just
and
upright
persons
:
But
in
these
the
phrase
it
is
not
so
pertinent
to
this
Text
,
as
the
former
three
figurative
senses
,
though
otherwise
very
useful
.
II.
Shod
,
this
is
done
corporally
,
when
shooes
are
put
upon
the
feet
,
as
2
Chron.
28.15
.
Ezek.
16.10
.
Mark
16.6
.
Or
spiritually
,
when
the
affections
of
the
heart
are
strengthned
with
the
preparation
of
the
Gospel
,
(
as
in
the
Text
)
to
go
through
all
difficulties
in
their
way
to
Heaven
,
which
are
many
and
sharp
.
Can.
7.1
.
How
,
&c.
(
i.e.
)
her
walking
in
holiness
,
her
Ornament
,
defence
.
III.
With
the
preparation
of
the
Gospel
of
Peace
,
(
i.e.
)
with
a
due
preparation
and
readiness
tum
ad
confessionem
,
&
ad
praedicationem
Evangelii
.
1.
Being
ever
ready
to
confess
the
Faith
,
Rom.
10.10
.
with
the
mouth
,
&c.
And
to
give
an
account
of
the
hope
that
is
in
us
,
1
Pet.
3.15
.
with
meekness
and
fear
.
2.
And
to
preach
the
Gospel
when
lawfully
called
thereunto
,
1
Pet.
5.1
,
2
,
3
,
4.
Rom.
10.14.15
.
You
know
that
the
whole
course
of
our
lives
is
often
compared
to
a
Way
,
Walk
or
Journey
,
and
also
to
a
Warfare
:
and
for
either
of
these
men
do
make
such
provision
and
preparation
as
is
necessary
,
and
so
we
must
do
here
as
the
Text
here
teacheth
us
,
the
point
is
,
That
,
Doct.
We
(
who
are
Christian
Soldiers
)
must
make
diligent
preparation
to
profess
and
practise
the
Gospel
,
and
also
to
preach
and
publish
the
same
,
as
we
shall
be
lawfully
called
thereunto
.
☞
This
point
doth
consist
of
two
branches
:
The
first
of
which
concerns
all
,
and
the
second
concerns
only
the
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
.
We
shall
take
them
a
sunder
,
and
begin
with
that
which
is
universally
necessary
for
all
Christians
,
viz.
To
profess
and
practise
the
Gospel
of
Christ
.
Exp.
The
Gospel
is
so
called
,
(
q.d.
)
a
Goodspel
,
or
Gods-Spell
,
viz.
of
Christ
,
Gal.
1.6
,
7.
and
3.8
.
which
was
preached
unto
Abraham
long
since
,
and
it
doth
contain
:
1.
The
History
and
Narration
of
the
things
which
Christ
spake
and
did
,
which
are
of
excellent
use
for
our
Instruction
,
Imitation
and
Consolation
,
Mark
1.1
.
2.
The
whole
Doctrine
of
the
Word
,
both
of
Law
and
Grace
,
and
whole
matter
of
instruction
to
rule
to
guide
us
under
Christ
,
Who
,
Mark
1.14
.
Came
preaching
the
Gospel
of
the
kingdom
of
God
.
And
thus
we
stand
bound
and
hear
,
believe
,
profess
and
practise
the
same
.
3.
The
glad
tidings
of
remission
of
sins
and
eternal
salvation
,
the
Doctrine
of
Free
grace
,
and
obtaining
righteousness
by
faith
,
and
teaching
the
true
way
,
how
to
attain
perfect
Righteousness
and
Eternal
Life
;
This
was
manifested
of
old
in
referrence
to
Christ
to
come
,
to
Abraham
,
Gen.
12.
In
the
Covenant
,
Gal.
3.8
.
To
us
,
in
respect
to
Christ
already
come
,
Luke
2.10
.
Rom.
11.27
,
18.
This
is
my
Covenant
,
&c.
as
concerning
the
Gospel
,
they
are
enemies
for
your
sakes
,
&c.
This
Gospel
we
are
commanded
frequently
to
hear
and
believe
,
Mark
1.15
.
Acts
1.57
.
To
yield
obedience
to
it
,
Rom.
16.17
,
16.
Titus
2.11
,
12.
And
to
walk
uprightly
according
to
the
truth
of
it
.
This
is
styled
,
1.
Glorious
,
2
Cor.
4.4
.
1
Tim.
1.1
.
2.
The
power
of
God
to
Salvation
,
Rom.
1.16
.
3.
Childrens
bread
,
Mat.
15
26.
Milk
for
babes
,
1.
Pet.
2.2
.
4.
The
word
of
Gods
grace
,
Acts
14.2
.
5.
The
word
of
Faith
,
Rom.
10.8
.
6.
The
Savour
of
his
knowledge
,
2
Cor.
2.14
,
15
,
16.
7.
The
ministration
of
the
Spirit
,
2
Cor.
3
,
8.
and
of
Reconciliation
,
2
Cor.
5.18
,
19.
8.
The
Word
of
Truth
,
Ephes.
1.13
.
9.
Of
life
,
Phil.
2.16
.
10.
The
Doctrine
which
is
according
to
godliness
.
11.
The
form
of
sound
words
,
2.
Tim.
1.13
.
12.
The
good
word
of
God
,
Heb.
6.5
.
Reasons
which
may
be
added
to
these
honourable
appellations
of
the
Gospel
,
are
because
by
this
we
are
begotten
to
God
,
1
Cor.
4
15.
And
in
it
we
have
our
legacy
of
peace
and
salvation
,
Isa.
52.7
.
and
of
all
things
conducible
thereunto
.
This
requires
Faith
,
Love
,
Repentance
,
Self-denial
,
Crucifying
the
flesh
,
a
new
Creature
,
the
putting
off
the
old
man
,
and
putting
on
the
new
man
.
Thus
we
have
heard
what
the
Gospel
is
,
viz.
it
is
good
tidings
:
and
what
it
doth
contain
.
How
we
ought
to
hear
,
believe
and
obey
it
,
walking
uprightly
according
to
the
truth
of
it
;
and
that
from
divers
motives
wrapt
up
in
the
manifold
Honourable
Appellations
wherewith
God
hath
crowned
it
in
reference
to
our
great
benefit
by
it
:
and
these
do
induce
the
main
Reasons
by
which
we
are
induced
hereunto
.
And
likewise
we
have
heard
what
it
doth
require
of
us
that
we
may
be
saved
.
Concerning
all
the
particulars
which
it
doth
require
;
It
doth
concern
us
to
enquire
,
whether
our selves
or
our
Conversation
be
as
it
becometh
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
walking
worthy
of
the
Lord
,
who
hath
called
us
out
of
darkness
into
his
marvellous
light
,
and
also
unto
his
Kingdom
and
Glory
,
and
of
our
heavenly
Vocation
wherewith
we
are
called
,
Ephes.
4.1
.
Ap.
If
we
walk
regularly
answerable
to
any
one
of
these
,
then
we
are
rightly
said
,
To
walk
worthy
of
them
all
;
or
else
we
walk
worthy
of
none
of
them
.
I.
To
walk
as
it
becometh
the
Gospel
,
is
to
lead
a
life
agreeable
to
the
Gospel
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
that
because
,
1.
The
Gospel
may
not
be
evil
spoken
of
through
us
,
young
women
must
be
so
qualified
,
that
the
word
of
God
be
not
blasphemed
,
Titus
2.5
.
So
also
Propfessors
and
Instructers
of
others
must
take
heed
of
breaking
the
Law
,
lest
the
name
of
God
be
blasphemed
through
us
,
Rom.
2.17
.
as
those
Captives
of
Israel
profaned
the
name
of
the
Lord
among
the
Heathen
,
Ezek.
36
:
19
:
2.
The
Gospel
may
be
adorned
by
them
in
all
things
,
as
those
good
servants
did
,
Titus
2.9
,
10.
And
those
whom
the
Apostle
so
exhorteth
.
3.
And
that
we
may
be
exemplary
to
others
,
and
instruments
of
their
Conversion
.
This
is
to
walk
as
becomes
the
Gospel
,
and
those
that
do
walk
so
shall
be
blessed
,
Gal.
6.16
.
Have
peace
and
salvation
at
the
glorious
appearing
of
the
great
God
,
and
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
Tit.
2.11
,
12
,
13.
For
the
grace
of
God
(
i.
e.
the
Gospel
)
that
bringeth
salvation
hath
appeared
,
&c.
II.
To
walk
worthy
of
the
Lord
,
is
in
a
conformity
to
his
Image
;
our
relations
to
him
,
as
of
a
good
Wife
to
so
worthy
a
husband
,
dutiful
Children
to
so
good
a
Father
,
loyal
Subjects
to
such
a
Magnificent
King
,
who
is
the
blessed
,
and
only
Potentate
,
the
King
of
Kings
,
and
Lord
of
Lords
,
1
Tim.
6.15
.
Ap.
Every
of
which
doth
conclude
us
in
all
the
Duties
of
each
Relation
;
and
doth
discover
unto
us
the
Iniquity
,
Folly
and
Misery
of
all
such
who
do
desert
this
husband
for
any
other
,
or
disobey
so
good
and
tender
a
Father
,
or
rebel
against
,
and
revolt
from
this
blessed
Potentate
,
and
do
become
voluntary
Subjects
to
the
prince
of
darkness
;
you
will
all
say
,
This
is
a
bad
change
,
yet
how
many
are
guilty
of
all
these
transgressions
referring
to
each
relation
,
and
do
make
this
change
usually
.
III.
To
walk
worthy
of
the
holy
and
heavenly
Vocation
(
which
Christ
hath
given
us
by
the
Gospel
)
wherewith
we
are
called
by
Christ
in
the
Gospel
,
and
by
which
we
receive
the
Spirit
,
whereby
we
are
sealed
to
the
day
of
Redemption
,
Ephes.
4.30
.
This
Vocation
or
Calling
is
holy
and
heavenly
,
because
it
is
a
voice
descending
from
heaven
,
infusing
heaven
into
us
here
,
and
inducting
us
into
heaven
at
the
last
,
all
which
it
doth
effect
by
calling
us
to
Holiness
,
which
it
begetteth
and
cherisheth
in
us
here
,
and
crowneth
with
perfection
for
ever
in
Heaven
.
This
Vocation
is
either
external
by
the
Preachers
,
or
internal
by
the
Spirit
,
as
Acts
2.10
.
Both
are
the
fruit
of
Gods
Free
Grace
,
and
of
his
love
to
mankind
.
And
this
holy
Calling
teacheth
us
how
to
walk
worthy
of
the
Lord
,
and
this
Vocation
it self
,
and
the
Gospel
by
which
we
are
so
called
:
and
they
do
walk
worthy
of
all
these
,
who
walk
in
the
sight
of
Gods
presence
,
and
in
a
lively
sense
of
the
same
,
do
make
an
holy
progress
in
the
ways
of
God
from
strength
to
strength
;
that
walk
suitably
with
the
nature
of
God
,
and
example
of
Christ
by
rule
,
in
integrity
,
with
constancy
,
as
Zachariah
&
Elizabeth
,
Luk.
1.5
,
6.
In
the
light
whiles
they
have
it
,
wisely
and
honestly
toward
them
that
be
without
,
neither
giving
nor
learning
any
evil
example
.
Ap.
But
(
alas
for
Grief
)
how
many
do
not
only
forget
,
and
vary
from
,
but
do
walk
quite
contrary
to
all
the
forenamed
particulars
.
I
should
now
descend
to
the
Uses
and
improvement
of
all
these
:
and
the
Subject
of
this
piece
of
Armour
being
as
broad
as
the
whole
Gospel
of
Peace
by
the
knowledge
and
practise
of
which
we
are
thus
shod
and
prepared
to
walk
on
,
and
go
forward
in
our
spiritual
journey
heaven-ward
;
as
also
to
war
and
march
on
in
this
spiritual
warfare
with
the
more
confidence
and
comfort
in
hope
of
victory
over
such
potent
and
prevalent
enemies
;
I
say
the
whole
Gospel
being
useful
to
both
these
ends
,
the
Uses
would
be
exceeding
large
,
and
the
improvement
of
these
shooes
might
be
as
long
lasting
as
the
shooes
,
and
other
Apparrel
of
the
Israelites
was
in
their
journey
from
Egypt
to
Canaan
,
which
was
forty
years
,
Deut.
8.4
.
Ap.
But
this
hath
been
my
work
so
long
already
in
my
publick
imployment
to
teach
men
to
be
thus
shod
and
prepared
;
and
I
trust
both
you
and
I
shall
make
it
the
work
of
our
whole
lives
,
and
be
so
shod
and
prepared
by
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
that
we
may
comfortably
finish
our
Walk
,
and
our
Warfare
heaven-ward
,
and
at
last
get
home
,
and
enter
into
an
everlasting
peace
:
therefore
I
shall
not
hoise
Sails
in
so
vast
an
Ocean
,
nor
undertake
the
discovery
of
so
large
a
Continent
in
the
improvement
of
this
particular
:
This
being
the
drift
of
the
whole
Gospel
,
and
the
labor
of
the
longest
life
.
☞
I
shall
only
give
you
a
few
keys
,
with
which
you
may
open
doors
,
and
enter
into
certain
gardens
,
or
fields
of
meditation
,
where
you
may
take
a
view
of
your
souls
from
time
to
time
,
and
may
there
see
:
1.
How
the
good
fruits
(
corn
or
seeds
)
do
prosper
.
2.
And
how
the
weeds
(
tares
or
brambles
)
do
encrease
.
3.
And
so
apply
your selves
accordingly
,
for
the
cherishing
of
the
one
,
or
the
checking
of
the
other
.
Is
it
so
then
That
we
(
Christian
Souldiers
)
must
make
diligent
preparation
.
1.
To
profess
and
practise
the
Gospel
:
And
2.
To
preach
and
publish
it
,
when
lawfully
called
thereunto
.
Then
the
Uses
of
all
sorts
fall
under
these
keys
or
heads
,
viz.
1.
How
few
are
their
wills
and
affections
,
which
(
as
the
Feet
)
are
the
beginners
of
motion
and
action
thus
shod
,
(
i.
e.
)
thus
furnished
,
fenced
and
strengthned
with
the
Gospel
of
Christ
,
to
march
and
pass
on
in
their
way
to
heaven
through
all
difficulties
and
opsitions
.
Ap.
Hence
it
is
(
viz.
through
the
want
hereof
)
that
so
many
stumble
and
slide
,
and
fall
from
the
right
both
in
opinion
and
practise
.
2.
How
few
do
hear
,
believe
,
and
obey
the
Gospel
,
as
we
should
,
which
we
are
so
often
commanded
to
do
,
or
do
care
to
know
,
and
be
well
acquainted
with
it
,
but
do
wilfully
remain
ignorant
,
although
we
should
be
therein
,
as
it
is
said
of
Apollos
,
That
he
was
a
man
mighty
in
the
Scriptures
,
Acts
18.24
.
To
each
of
these
keys
or
heads
,
you
may
subjoyn
Uses
of
Information
,
Exhortation
,
Reproof
or
Comfort
,
as
you
please
.
3.
How
few
do
prize
the
Gospel
,
and
value
it
according
to
its
names
and
Analogies
,
our
Legacy
contained
in
it
,
our
new
birth
effected
by
it
.
Children
should
honour
their
Parents
,
by
whom
(
as
Instruments
)
they
have
a
natural
being
,
a
temporal
provision
,
and
proportionable
Legacies
suitable
with
the
Parents
Ability
.
Ap.
How
much
more
should
we
honour
our
Spiritual
Parents
,
and
regard
our
new
birth
,
and
spiritual
being
which
is
effected
by
the
immortal
and
incorruptible
seed
of
the
World
of
God
,
1
Pet.
1.23
.
And
value
our
Legacies
of
Grace
and
glory
contained
in
the
Gospel
.
4.
How
little
Faith
,
Love
,
Repentance
,
Self-denial
,
Mortification
and
Renovation
can
be
found
in
most
men
?
5.
How
few
do
live
as
becomes
the
Gospel
!
honour
it
and
adorn
it
,
and
shine
according
to
it
,
but
do
rather
cause
it
to
be
evil
spoken
of
,
and
shame
the
profession
of
it
by
the
deeds
of
darkness
,
and
by
the
works
of
the
world
,
the
flesh
and
the
devil
;
do
give
evil
examples
to
others
,
and
alienate
them
from
walking
according
to
the
truth
of
the
Gospel
.
6.
How
few
do
walk
worthy
of
the
Lord
,
either
in
the
imitation
of
his
Image
,
or
in
answering
our
many
and
near
Relations
to
him
,
as
a
good
Wife
,
Children
,
Servants
,
Subjects
,
a
people
(
like
Israel
)
redeemed
and
saved
by
the
Lord
,
who
is
the
only
Refuge
,
Shield
of
help
,
&c.
And
should
we
not
answer
these
things
with
duty
?
7.
How
few
do
walk
worthy
of
their
holy
and
heavenly
Vocation
,
according
to
the
forenamed
marks
,
i.
e.
As
in
the
sight
of
God
,
making
an
holy
progress
,
suitable
with
the
nature
of
God
,
and
example
of
Christ
,
by
Rule
with
integrity
and
Constancy
in
and
according
to
the
Light
,
wisely
and
honestly
toward
them
that
be
without
.
Ap.
But
instead
of
walking
thus
,
how
many
do
not
only
forget
,
and
vary
much
from
,
but
do
walk
quite
contrary
to
all
the
forenamed
particulars
.
8.
And
lastly
,
How
irregular
(
in
general
)
is
mens
practise
to
the
rule
of
the
Gospel
,
with
which
we
should
be
thus
shod
and
prepared
:
1.
Rulers
inverting
Authority
to
wrong
ends
.
2.
Soldiers
exceeding
their
limits
,
Luke
3.14
.
3.
All
people
of
all
sorts
,
ranks
and
qualities
breaking
their
bounds
and
transgressing
against
the
directions
of
the
Gospel
.
Ap.
In
consideration
of
all
which
,
we
may
well
complain
and
say
,
What
a
bare-foot
world
do
we
live
in
?
☞
All
these
keys
do
open
doors
,
affording
abundant
matter
for
Information
,
Exhortation
and
Consolation
to
all
those
that
are
so
shod
,
and
do
thus
walk
as
you
have
been
taught
,
For
they
shall
be
sure
to
share
in
all
Legacies
,
Comforts
,
Promises
and
Performances
of
the
Gospel
,
which
are
innumerable
,
invaluable
,
and
far
beyond
all
our
thoughts
,
Ephes.
3.20
.
Thus
I
have
done
with
the
first
branch
of
this
Doctrine
,
viz.
That
we
who
are
Christian
Soldiers
,
must
make
diligent
preparation
to
profess
and
practise
the
Gospel
of
peace
;
I
do
now
descend
to
the
second
branch
of
it
,
which
only
concerns
Preachers
,
viz.
Doct.
That
some
of
us
Christian
Soldiers
must
make
a
like
diligent
preparation
to
preach
and
Publish
the
Gospel
of
Christ
when
we
are
lawfully
called
thereunto
.
1.
This
I
think
no
man
makes
doubt
of
,
but
that
there
must
be
some
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
.
2.
And
that
this
some
,
or
number
of
Preachers
,
must
themselves
be
Christian
Soldiers
,
(
yea
as
Commanders
and
Leaders
in
an
Army
)
to
march
with
,
and
before
others
in
this
spiritual
Warfare
.
3.
And
that
they
must
make
a
diligent
preparation
to
become
Preachers
,
1
Tim.
4.13
,
14
,
15
,
16.
Give
attendance
to
reading
,
&c.
4.
And
that
they
must
enter
upon
this
Work
of
Preaching
when
they
are
lawfully
called
thereunto
.
Heb.
5.4
.
No
man
taketh
this
honour
to
himself
,
but
he
that
is
called
of
God
,
as
was
Aaron
,
(
i.e.
)
No
man
else
ought
to
take
it
,
but
he
that
is
called
.
☞
And
this
Calling
is
conjoyn'd
with
as
warrantable
a
sending
,
as
Rom.
10.15
.
How
shall
they
preach
,
except
they
be
sent
?
i.e.
lawfully
ordained
thereunto
,
as
our
Saviour
said
or
spake
to
his
Disciples
,
John
20.21
,
22
,
23.
where
you
have
a
very
formal
(
yea
the
true
original
form
of
)
Ordination
of
the
Apostles
to
their
Office
.
Ap.
Thus
Calling
and
Sending
must
go
together
,
and
Ministers
must
be
called
,
and
also
sent
,
i.
e.
Called
by
the
necessity
of
the
Church
,
which
is
the
call
of
God
,
and
sent
by
Episcopal
men
,
Elders
and
Overseers
of
the
Churches
,
the
lawful
successors
of
Christ
and
his
Apostles
,
who
are
best
able
to
judge
of
the
Abilities
,
Fitness
and
Qualifications
of
such
as
are
to
be
the
Ministers
and
Pastors
of
the
Churches
.
I
shall
not
trouble
you
with
a
Concio
ad
Clerum
,
or
a
Visitation-Sermon
,
I
do
not
think
needful
or
so
useful
for
you
,
as
some
other
advice
:
And
I
am
perswaded
no
advised
,
discreet
person
amongst
you
,
that
doth
consider
the
great
and
weighty
charge
imposed
upon
the
Prophets
and
Preachers
of
Gods
Word
,
both
in
the
Old
and
New
Testament
.
The
Names
,
Titles
,
and
honourable
comparisons
bestowed
upon
them
in
Scripture
,
to
the
number
of
an
hundred
and
upwards
;
all
importing
the
necessity
of
them
,
as
of
Light
,
Salt
,
Pillars
for
the
House
,
or
Seers
to
be
Guides
to
lead
the
blind
.
The
Vigilancy
,
Industry
,
Pains
,
Labor
and
Diligence
which
must
be
undergone
by
them
,
as
of
Watchmen
,
Husbandmen
,
as
well
as
the
Dignity
due
to
them
proportionably
to
their
work
.
I
say
you
that
do
consider
this
,
cannot
but
be
convinced
of
the
great
preparation
,
that
a
Minister
had
need
to
have
to
undergo
,
perform
and
discharge
such
a
function
well
as
it
ought
to
be
.
But
my
work
and
aim
is
,
according
to
the
duty
of
my
place
,
and
what
this
Text
doth
necessarily
injoyn
me
to
do
,
is
,
in
this
usurping
age
,
to
give
you
a
stay
to
prevent
you
from
being
misled
,
by
giving
you
a
little
light
into
this
now
usual
Question
.
Quest.
Whether
every
gifted
brother
,
(
or
sister
,
as
some
say
)
that
is
able
to
,
may
not
take
upon
him
the
pastoral
Function
or
Office
of
a
Minister
to
the
full
,
and
in
all
things
?
Answ.
To
which
I
must
needs
return
a
Negative
out
of
Ephes.
4.11
,
to
16.
1
Cor.
12.28
,
29
,
30.
God
hath
set
some
in
the
Church
;
Apostles
,
Prophets
,
Teachers
,
&c.
So
in
that
other
place
,
God
gave
some
Apostles
,
Prophets
,
Evangelists
,
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
&c.
And
for
this
,
be
pleased
to
take
the
abridgement
of
some
Reasons
(
of
a
Reverend
Divine
Dr.
Featly
)
now
with
God
.
Reas.
I.
The
distinction
which
God
hath
made
between
Priests
and
People
:
Numb.
18.20
.
The
Lord
said
,
Thou
shalt
have
no
Inheritance
,
&c.
Hos.
4.4
,
9.
Strive
with
the
Priest
;
like
Priest
,
like
People
.
Mal.
2.7
.
The
Priests
lips
should
keep
knowledge
:
Neither
is
this
distinction
to
be
abolished
,
as
that
any
person
gifted
to
pray
and
interpret
Scripture
,
may
take
upon
them
to
expound
,
preach
and
dip
or
baptize
at
their
pleasure
.
For
that
distinction
was
founded
in
the
Law
of
Nature
before
the
Levitical
Law
:
For
Indians
,
Turks
,
Heathen
Romanes
,
Brittains
and
Galls
had
their
(
Clergy
)
Brackmans
,
Muftees
,
Flamins
and
Druides
amongst
them
to
teach
them
.
We
read
of
Priests
in
Egypt
,
Canaan
and
Midian
before
the
Law
,
Gen.
47.22
.
Exod.
2.16
.
And
of
Melchizedeck
eminently
,
Gen.
14.18
.
In
the
New
Testament
Christ
gave
Commission
to
the
Apostles
and
their
Successors
.
Mat.
28.19
.
John
20.22
.
Go
ye
therefore
.
The
Apostle
distinguisheth
evidently
betwixt
Pastors
and
People
,
Acts
20.28
.
Gal.
6.6
.
Heb.
13.17
.
Ap.
So
that
all
are
not
Overseers
,
Teachers
,
Rulers
and
Watchmen
over
souls
.
II.
Reas.
Because
God
hath
severely
punished
men
for
usurping
in
this
case
.
1.
Korah
,
&c.
Numb.
16.31
.
2.
Uzza
,
2
Sam.
6.7
.
1
Chron.
15.13
.
3.
King
Vzziah
,
2
Chron.
26.21
.
And
though
they
might
have
other
faults
,
yet
God
smote
them
especially
for
this
:
See
and
consider
the
several
places
cited
at
large
.
☞
1.
Korah
was
ambitious
.
2.
Vzzah
was
presumptuous
.
3.
And
King
Uzziah
was
proud
and
impetuous
,
2
Chron.
26.16
,
19.
And
these
ill
qualities
did
put
them
on
to
do
so
.
Ap.
Is
it
not
so
with
us
?
Their
ends
might
affright
,
and
be
a
Terrour
to
all
that
imitate
,
and
do
the
like
.
III.
All
Priests
and
Ministers
must
be
called
thereunto
,
Heb.
5.4
.
1
Tim.
4.14
.
This
doth
not
attend
every
man
;
and
this
call
is
either
inward
,
which
enableth
,
Or
Outward
,
which
authorizeth
to
the
Function
;
and
this
is
either
extraordinary
,
which
is
not
now
to
be
expected
,
or
Ordinary
,
by
the
imposition
of
hands
,
and
this
we
must
stick
to
:
For
no
other
was
heard
of
(
or
at
least
approved
of
)
in
the
Christian
Church
for
these
sixteen
hundred
years
,
or
thereabout
:
And
if
there
were
no
lawful
Calling
nor
Pastors
feeding
and
governing
the
Church
all
that
time
,
the
visible
Church
will
be
almost
invisible
:
And
to
say
that
this
is
an
Antichristian
Rite
,
is
injurious
,
and
we
desire
them
to
shew
us
a
more
warrantable
Christian
form
.
None
then
may
prophesie
or
preach
except
he
be
sent
,
Jer.
14.14
.
and
27.15
.
Rom.
10.15
.
We
know
no
ordinary
way
but
this
for
so
many
years
,
but
these
Fanatique
Sectaries
have
no
call
inward
or
outward
,
whatsoever
they
do
conceit
of
themselves
.
But
with
them
are
many
Cistern-cocks
without
Cisterns
full
of
water
,
ready
to
pour
out
,
before
any
thing
be
poured
into
them
;
More
ready
to
speak
than
to
hear
,
and
to
teach
what
they
never
learned
.
Ap.
Thus
the
unlearned
lead
the
like
,
the
blind
lead
the
blind
,
as
Bernard
,
and
(
before
him
)
Jerom
complained
;
and
though
they
can
make
a
shift
to
discourse
an
hour
or
two
(
by
some
Crutches
)
yet
they
want
Tongues
to
interpret
,
Grammer
to
expound
,
Rhetorick
to
perswade
,
Logick
to
divide
,
and
Philosophy
,
and
School-Divinity
to
decide
any
Controversie
:
Nor
may
they
plead
Inspirations
and
miraculous
gifts
,
for
these
have
ceased
.
Object
.
But
they
will
plead
the
Prophesie
,
Joel
2.28
.
which
is
fulfilled
under
the
Gospel
.
Answ.
But
there
the
Prophet
speaks
not
of
any
ordinary
successive
personal
power
to
open
the
kingdom
of
Heaven
,
but
of
an
extraordinary
mea●ure
of
enlightning
graces
and
gifts
of
Tongues
,
and
Miracles
as
are
mentioned
,
Acts
2.15
,
16
,
17.
So
St.
Peter
expounds
it
.
Ap.
Which
(
I
think
)
they
cannot
reasonably
pretend
unto
.
Object
.
2.
And
for
those
places
,
Col.
3.16
1.
Pet.
4.10
.
Where
all
are
commanded
to
teach
,
instruct
,
and
edifie
one
another
.
Answ.
1.
It
is
granted
that
all
as
they
are
able
,
and
according
to
their
Calling
,
are
to
instruct
,
and
do
good
to
others
,
as
full
Fountains
,
Clouds
,
and
Ears
of
Corn
freely
impart
their
Waters
,
Grains
.
But
that
therefore
all
have
a
Pastoral
power
to
dispense
the
Mysteries
of
salvation
,
administer
the
Word
and
Sacraments
,
Non
sequitur
,
it
follows
not
;
besides
teaching
and
admonishing
is
either
,
1.
Publick
,
expounding
the
Oracles
of
God
,
revealing
the
whole
Councel
of
God
to
men
for
their
salvation
.
2.
Private
,
By
catechizing
our
Families
,
conferring
with
others
,
repeating
what
men
have
learned
from
the
Scripture
,
from
other
good
Books
,
and
good
Preachers
:
advising
,
encouraging
,
reproving
,
comforting
as
occasion
is
.
Ap.
And
is
all
this
nothing
to
exercise
our
zeal
upon
,
but
that
the
fire
must
needs
burn
besids
the
hearth
,
the
proper
place
,
and
be
upon
the
house
top
to
destroy
the
whole
building
.
Object
.
3.
But
Eldad
and
Medad
,
Numb.
11.27
.
prophesied
in
the
camp
:
Saul
also
,
1
Sam.
10.9
.
among
the
Prophets
:
And
Philips
daughters
,
Acts
21.9
.
prophesied
,
i.e.
did
tell
things
to
come
by
the
instinct
of
the
Spirit
,
not
teach
in
the
Church
against
those
prohibitions
,
1
Cor.
1434.
And
Amos
a
Herds-man
:
Amos
14.15
.
And
the
Lord
said
to
him
,
Go
prophesie
,
&c.
Peter
and
others
,
Fisher-men
,
Mat.
4.18
.
And
Paul
a
Tent-maker
did
so
,
Acts
18.3
,
4.
Ergo
Trades-men
may
preach
if
they
be
gifted
;
but
let
ours
shew
such
an
extraordinary
Call
,
and
consider
that
Answ.
1.
Extraordinary
instances
must
not
be
brought
in
as
Presidents
:
For
if
so
,
then
false
Prophets
may
expect
Asses
to
reprove
them
,
as
it
befel
Balaam
,
Num.
22.28
.
and
Soldiers
may
make
use
of
Priests
Rams
horns
to
scale
Walls
in
a
Siege
,
as
Josh.
6.3
.
and
lamps
and
pitchers
to
subdue
enemies
,
Judg.
7.16
.
2.
True
predictions
of
future
things
,
speaking
strange
tongues
which
the
Speakers
never
learned
,
and
miraculous
cures
were
the
wondrous
effects
of
an
extraordinary
Calling
.
Ap.
Let
our
Sectaries
shew
the
like
Call
,
and
the
fruits
thereof
,
and
the
Day
is
theirs
;
we
will
yield
what
they
desire
,
else
not
.
3.
But
now
none
are
born
Priests
or
Ministers
,
but
admitted
by
order
to
that
Office
and
publick
imployment
.
We
condemn
not
all
Trades-men
,
(
eo
nomine
)
from
being
orderly
admitted
into
the
Ministry
in
some
cases
.
Some
mens
Parts
are
too
broad
for
their
Callings
,
and
some
mens
Callings
for
their
Parts
.
Parents
are
sometimes
mistaken
in
the
Genius
of
their
Children
,
and
sometimes
at
first
do
place
out
their
Children
,
and
dispose
them
to
what
proves
not
to
be
suitable
with
them
.
☞
These
Children
dislike
,
betake
themselves
to
learn
and
study
;
then
are
approved
,
and
orderly
admitted
;
such
we
condemn
not
,
but
we
blame
those
men
.
1.
That
take
upon
them
the
Honour
and
Office
of
a
Minister
and
Preacher
,
not
being
called
thereunto
,
as
was
Aaron
.
2.
And
despise
the
regular
Ordination
of
the
Church
by
the
imposition
of
hands
.
3.
That
mangle
(
instead
of
handle
)
the
Holy
Scriptures
with
unwashen
and
unadvised
hands
.
4.
That
presume
they
have
those
gifts
and
graces
of
the
spirit
,
which
indeed
they
have
not
.
5.
That
usurp
upon
the
Place
and
Function
of
a
Minister
of
the
Gospel
,
which
they
are
very
unfit
for
.
6.
That
undervalue
the
cure
of
souls
,
which
is
ars
artium
,
saith
Gregory
,
a
marvellous
piece
of
skil
and
wisdom
.
7.
Which
cross
the
grave
and
serious
Question
of
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
2.16
.
But
now
who
are
not
sufficient
?
Mechanicks
are
able
Minsters
,
and
dare
exercise
(
ut
dicunt
,
per
famam
&
populum
)
in
great
Assemblies
,
to
the
great
dishonour
of
God
,
prophanation
of
his
Ordinances
,
and
scandal
of
reformed
Churches
.
☞
The
good
Lord
rectifie
these
things
,
that
we
may
be
compleatly
shod
with
the
preparation
of
the
Gospel
of
Peace
,
Amen
.
The
Apostle
(
you
know
)
is
instructing
us
concerning
the
spiritual
Warfare
of
a
Christian
.
In
which
you
have
the
War
and
the
Weapons
,
or
the
Ability
and
Art
wherewith
the
War
is
managed
,
Verses
10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
The
Armour
with
which
the
Conflict
and
Combate
of
the
same
is
acted
and
performed
,
Vers.
14
,
15
,
16
,
17
,
18.
The
parts
or
pieces
of
this
Armour
are
seven
:
1.
a
Belt
.
2.
a
Breast-plate
.
3.
Shooes
.
4.
a
Shield
.
5.
an
Helmet
.
6.
a
Sword
.
7.
Frayer
and
Supplication
.
Ap.
Of
the
first
three
I
have
spoken
,
and
you
know
how
ill
this
Girdle
of
Truth
doth
agree
with
Falshood
,
and
this
Breast-plate
of
Righteousness
with
the
Unrighteousness
of
men
,
and
this
preparation
of
Shooes
to
profess
,
practise
and
preach
the
Gospel
,
doth
suit
with
meer
formal
Professors
,
and
presumptuous
intruding
Preachers
.
☞
I
do
now
proceed
to
the
fourth
particular
,
viz.
A
Shield
or
Buckler
,
which
stands
in
the
midst
of
the
rest
,
like
the
tree
of
life
in
the
midst
of
the
Garden
,
Gen.
2.9
.
or
a
mighty
Champion
in
the
midst
of
an
Army
,
which
is
ushered
in
with
a
Preface
,
Above
all
,
or
principally
put
off
with
the
Praise
and
Eulogy
of
admirable
and
wonderful
effects
,
viz.
wherewith
ye
shall
be
able
to
quench
,
&c.
Exp.
In
the
words
are
little
difficulty
,
yet
accept
of
this
Explication
.
1.
Above
all
,
i.e.
in
our
account
or
esteem
:
Whatsoever
other
Armour
defensive
or
offensive
we
have
or
want
,
let
us
be
sure
we
want
not
this
.
2.
Above
or
over
all
in
the
first
place
,
and
principally
in
reference
to
all
the
whole
man
,
whom
it
is
ready
to
defend
in
every
part
,
or
all
the
rest
of
the
Armour
,
of
all
which
it
is
both
defensive
of
all
our
other
Armour
,
all
which
the
Shield
or
Buckler
is
ready
to
save
from
harm
:
and
comprehensive
of
all
the
rest
,
for
that
it
is
impossible
to
be
armed
her
with
,
without
Truth
and
Righteousness
,
and
the
profession
and
practise
of
the
Gospel
,
or
without
hope
of
salvation
;
of
which
it
is
the
substance
and
evidence
;
or
the
Word
of
God
,
by
which
it
cometh
,
or
Prayer
which
it
produceth
to
perfection
;
So
as
that
if
we
have
true
Faith
,
we
have
all
these
in
some
proportion
,
though
each
of
them
also
have
their
proper
place
in
our
defence
,
and
do
mutually
concur
with
this
,
and
not
one
of
them
can
be
in
sincerity
without
this
Faith
.
2.
Taking
the
shield
or
Buckler
,
you
may
note
,
that
these
two
words
are
promiscuously
and
indifferently
used
one
for
another
:
for
the
substance
,
shape
,
Dimensions
,
and
use
of
them
with
horse
and
Foot
,
I
might
acquaint
you
out
of
Polysbius
,
Livy
,
and
other
Authors
,
vid.
Mat.
Mart.
p.
35
15
,
35
16.
☞
But
to
let
that
pass
,
they
were
Weapons
of
special
defence
and
use
in
war
,
and
they
were
made
of
Gold
,
1
Kings
10.17
.
by
Solomon
.
or
Brass
,
1
King
.
14.27
as
by
Reheboam
;
or
Wood
,
1
Chron.
12.8
.
wrought
by
some
artificial
workman
to
the
use
and
purpose
before
named
:
and
the
word
Shield
in
Scripture
is
used
(
properly
and
figuratively
)
in
a
fourfold
sense
,
viz.
for
a
Shield
.
1.
Artificial
,
made
by
man
for
a
defence
of
the
body
against
an
enemy
,
and
so
had
Goliah
,
1
Sam.
17.7
.
and
those
mentioned
,
1
Chron.
12.8
.
and
I
think
all
do
easily
apprehend
this
.
2.
Political
,
so
Rulers
,
Magistrates
and
Governours
are
styled
,
Psalm
47.9
.
Hos.
4.18
.
signifying
that
they
are
,
or
ought
to
be
for
defence
and
protection
of
the
body
politick
;
not
destruction
,
(
like
the
Rump
.
)
3.
Spiritual
,
against
the
Devil
,
&c.
and
so
it
is
used
in
the
Text.
4.
Divine
,
and
so
God
himself
is
a
Shield
to
the
godly
,
To
protect
them
,
as
,
Gen.
15.1
.
to
Abraham
.
Deut.
33.29
.
To
Israel
.
Psalm
3.3
.
and
84.9
,
11.
To
David
,
and
to
all
that
walk
uprightly
.
3.
Of
Faith
.
This
is
the
main
grace
,
the
suctject
of
the
Text
here
compared
to
a
Shield
:
Of
which
I
shall
speak
at
large
,
as
I
handle
the
main
Doctrine
of
this
Verse
.
4.
Wherewith
ye
shall
be
able
to
quench
,
i.e.
not
only
to
repel
and
keep
off
,
but
also
to
extinguish
,
and
utterly
to
destroy
all
their
venemous
power
of
hurting
you
.
5.
All
the
fiery
darts
,
that
is
,
all
the
Temptations
of
the
Devil
,
whereby
he
doth
provoke
us
to
sin
,
against
which
we
pray
in
the
Lords
Prayer
:
And
these
are
said
to
be
fiery
darts
and
destructive
,
because
if
admitted
once
,
and
allowed
of
,
they
do
easily
kindle
the
heart
to
multitudes
of
sins
,
which
(
like
links
in
a
chain
)
draw
in
one
another
successively
:
and
here
we
might
observe
by
the
way
.
Doct.
Satan
hath
his
fiery
darts
to
do
us
mischief
with
.
Quest.
If
any
do
enquire
what
these
fiery
darts
are
,
I
answer
.
Answ.
Concupiscence
and
evil
Lusts
which
do
kindle
the
soul
with
Covetousness
,
Ambition
,
Self-seeking
,
Revenge
,
&c.
As
also
all
Incentives
to
sin
,
and
dangerous
temptations
of
incredulity
,
distrust
,
despair
;
all
which
I
may
meet
with
in
the
main
point
,
and
now
pass
them
.
6.
Of
the
wicked
,
or
that
wicked
one
,
i.
e.
of
Satan
,
and
his
instruments
,
wicked
men
,
habits
of
sin
,
corruption
of
heart
,
&c.
These
things
premised
,
and
the
Text
thus
explained
,
it
doth
afford
us
,
Doct.
Faith
is
a
Christians
Shield
(
or
Buckler
)
to
withstand
,
repel
,
and
extinguish
all
the
fiery
darts
,
and
destructive
temptations
and
seducements
of
the
Devil
,
Ergo
we
are
commanded
to
resist
him
herewith
,
and
we
have
a
promise
of
Conquest
,
for
he
will
flee
,
if
we
give
no
place
to
him
.
So
also
for
the
world
.
This
is
the
Victory
,
&c.
and
this
we
may
the
more
easily
be
perswaded
of
,
if
we
consider
,
1.
The
promises
of
God
made
to
Believers
,
which
are
abundant
.
2.
The
Grace
of
Faith
(
this
Shield
)
in
it self
,
which
is
evidence
of
our
sonship
,
union
to
Christ
,
as
the
Anchor
,
&c.
to
the
Root
,
Foundation
,
Head
.
3.
That
it
justifieth
us
,
by
possessing
us
of
Christ
,
of
his
Riches
and
Merits
,
Rom.
3.28
.
and
5.1
.
as
in
marriage
a
woman
possessing
the
mans
means
;
and
here
you
are
to
consider
,
what
Justification
is
,
and
how
by
faith
we
do
obtain
it
:
Of
which
see
my
Notes
at
large
on
Rom.
13.11
.
only
thus
here
,
Justification
is
an
act
of
Gods
imputing
Christs
Righteousness
to
a
believing
sinner
,
absolving
him
from
sin
,
accepting
him
as
righteous
in
Christ
,
and
as
an
Heir
of
Eternal
life
;
Bishop
Downam
de
Just.
l.
2.1
.
Papists
make
Justification
Justification
,
and
so
confound
Justification
and
Sanctification
,
whereas
the
Hebrew
Hitzdik
,
and
the
Greek
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
are
verba
forensia
judicial
words
taken
from
Courts
of
Justice
,
and
do
not
signifie
to
make
just
,
but
to
absolve
:
See
Proverbs
17.15
.
Isa.
5
23.
Marzdik
.
Rom.
3.24
,
26
,
28
,
30.
By
Faith
in
Christ
only
we
are
justified
:
we
exclude
not
God
the
Author
,
nor
the
Holy
Ghost
and
Ministers
,
the
Workers
,
nor
good
Works
,
the
evidence
of
Justification
:
But
that
as
the
matter
,
nothing
but
Christ
and
his
Righteousness
,
which
is
the
Object
of
Faith
,
doth
justifie
,
Ergo
,
we
say
,
Fides
sola
justificat
,
oculus
solus
vidit
,
as
the
only
instruments
to
apprehend
the
Object
,
but
not
Solitaria
,
solo
is
joyn'd
with
the
Predicat
,
justificat
,
&
solus
,
sed
non
separatus
ab
anima
,
cerebro
,
&c.
4.
Faith
gives
Assurance
,
Heb.
10.22
.
as
to
Job
,
David
,
Hezekiah
,
Paul
:
where
yet
note
that
the
,
1
Acts
of
Faith
are
,
1.
Direct
.
2.
Reflect
.
2.
Courts
in
which
Pardon
is
sealed
,
1.
In
Heaven
.
2.
In
Conscience
.
3
Assurance
is
either
of
,
1.
Adherence
.
2.
In
Evidence
.
5
Faith
sanctifieth
and
purifieth
the
heart
,
Acts
15.9
.
Purifie
,
&c.
Gal.
2.20
.
Christs
lives
in
us
,
Col.
2.12
.
Risen
with
Christ
by
faith
.
An
heavenly
Conversation
here
,
is
a
good
evidence
of
a
heavenly
condition
hereafter
,
as
the
Spirit
put
into
upon
Saul
,
David
,
Jehu
,
were
a
good
earnest
of
the
future
dignity
of
a
Kingdom
which
befel
them
.
6.
And
lastly
Faith
is
an
evidence
of
heaven
,
and
all
good
hoped
for
,
Heb.
11.1
.
Hab.
2.4
.
Ephes.
2.8
.
Ye
are
saved
.
1
Pet.
1.9
.
Receiving
the
end
of
your
faith
,
the
salvation
of
your
souls
.
Ap
Now
sum
up
all
these
together
,
and
apply
them
to
the
point
,
then
that
Faith
,
(
this
Shield
)
by
which
we
have
Son-ship
,
Union
with
Christ
,
Justification
,
Assurance
,
Sanctification
and
Salvation
,
doth
evidently
conclude
a
full
and
final
Conquest
over
all
the
fiery
darts
and
destructive
temptations
of
the
wicked
,
and
so
you
may
add
them
all
as
an
Illustration
of
the
Reason
(
annexed
in
this
Text-in
the
praise
of
this
Faith
)
drawn
from
the
admirable
and
wonderful
effects
of
the
same
,
viz.
In
quenching
all
the
fiery
darts
.
Quest.
If
any
ask
how
these
darts
can
be
thus
quenched
,
I
answer
.
Answ.
By
Faith
I
have
interest
into
all
the
promises
of
God
to
Believers
,
I
am
his
Son
,
I
have
Union
with
Christ
,
am
justified
by
his
Righteousness
,
have
Assurance
of
his
Favour
,
am
sanctified
by
his
Grace
,
and
have
evidence
of
heaven
,
and
final
Salvation
.
Now
apply
these
to
any
Dart
or
Temptation
,
and
resist
them
with
these
,
and
say
to
Satan
,
&c.
Should
I
yield
to
be
or
do
what
thou
suggest
,
to
defile
and
undo
my self
with
wicked
lustss
,
forfeit
all
my
honour
and
happiness
for
thy
transitory
pleasures
,
profits
and
preferments
.
And
say
in
this
case
,
as
the
Lord
Jesus
our
Saviour
said
to
the
Devil
upon
his
great
proffer
of
the
power
and
glory
of
all
the
Kingdoms
of
the
world
,
Mat.
4.10
.
Luke
4.8
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Abi
,
abscede
retro
me
,
Satana
.
Arias
Montan.
Get
thee
hence
,
depart
,
avoid
,
be
gone
,
I
defie
thee
in
such
a
case
as
this
;
then
draw
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
upon
him
,
and
adjoyn
Supplications
and
Prayer
to
God
to
defend
thee
,
and
to
subdue
him
under
thy
feet
.
Ap.
Thus
resist
,
and
he
will
flee
,
and
thou
shalt
conquer
:
Thus
you
see
how
you
may
improve
this
Shield
of
Faith
to
quench
the
fiery
darts
of
the
wicked
in
every
kind
:
I
have
done
with
the
proof
of
the
point
,
I
do
now
descend
to
Use
.
Uses
of
this
point
are
of
Reproof
,
Examination
and
Comfort
.
I.
The
first
Use
is
of
Reproof
and
Terrour
to
all
that
want
this
shield
,
or
neglect
it
either
in
defect
or
excess
,
either
by
Unbelief
or
Presumption
.
1.
Vnbelief
is
a
sin
against
Faith
in
the
way
of
defect
;
and
Vnbelievers
are
such
as
either
know
not
the
Word
of
God
through
ignorance
and
want
of
the
means
of
Faith
,
as
Pagans
,
Psalm
147.19
,
20.
which
yet
excuseth
them
not
,
but
a
tanto
,
John
15.22
.
Or
Obstinacy
and
Wilfulness
against
means
,
as
many
Christians
,
2
Pet.
3.5
.
And
this
is
the
mother
of
Errours
and
Heresies
.
Know
,
but
acknowledge
not
the
Truth
of
it
,
as
Atheists
,
Epicures
.
Know
,
and
acknowledge
,
but
appy
not
Threatnings
,
Precepts
,
Promises
,
&c.
to
themselves
,
nor
do
conform
to
it
.
Men
are
moved
with
nothing
to
be
,
and
do
as
they
should
:
Men
are
apt
to
except
against
the
Preacher
,
who
must
speak
by
Rule
,
but
are
not
so
apt
to
submit
to
the
Word
,
which
will
find
out
mens
faults
,
and
discover
their
obliquities
,
do
what
they
can
.
Rep.
This
piece
of
Armour
is
usher'd
in
with
a
Preface
,
and
put
off
with
singular
praise
of
the
admirable
effects
.
1.
Above
all
in
our
esteem
,
principally
in
reference
to
the
whole
man
:
All
our
other
Armour
,
of
all
which
,
it
is
defensive
and
comprehensive
.
2.
The
Shield
:
a
shield
is
either
artificial
,
political
,
spiritual
or
divine
,
viz.
God
himself
.
3.
Quench
,
i.e.
extinguish
and
utterly
destroy
.
4.
All
the
fiery
darts
,
i.e.
Temptations
,
Lusts
,
Incentives
,
&c.
5.
Of
the
wicked
,
i.e.
of
Satan
and
all
his
Instruments
.
Doct.
Faith
is
the
Christians
Shield
to
repel
the
darts
of
the
Devil
:
Reasons
from
Promises
,
and
in
it self
,
by
which
we
have
Son-ship
,
Union
,
Justification
,
Assurance
,
Sanctification
,
and
Evidence
of
Heaven
,
and
all
future
good
.
Ap.
Apply
these
to
every
dart
.
Use
I.
The
first
Use
of
Reproof
is
to
Unbelievers
who
want
this
Shield
:
these
either
know
not
,
or
acknowledge
not
,
or
apply
not
the
word
,
nor
conform
to
it
:
Many
are
guilty
of
this
,
and
this
is
a
grievous
sin
:
for
it
,
1.
Hinders
the
Word
of
God
,
and
works
of
Christ
,
&c.
Heb.
4.1
.
2.
Defiles
all
in
us
and
to
us
,
Titus
1.15
.
3.
Makes
that
we
cannot
please
God
,
Heb.
11.6
.
4.
But
depart
from
God
.
Infidelity
is
the
ground
and
fountain
of
all
disobedience
,
bedience
,
Heb.
3.12
.
5.
And
persecute
his
servants
,
as
Acts
14.2
.
the
Jews
did
.
God
taxeth
it
in
the
Jews
that
believed
not
his
Word
,
Psalm
106.24
.
Christ
upbraideth
it
,
Mat.
8.26
.
And
as
the
Jews
entred
into
Canaan
,
but
were
broken
off
,
so
God
will
punish
it
with
his
absence
,
and
with
torments
,
John
3.18
.
Luke
12.46
.
Eve
,
and
the
old
World
,
Lots
sons
,
Egyptians
,
Israelites
,
were
all
undone
by
it
.
☞
If
we
were
but
almost
perswaded
,
as
(
Acts
26.28
.
)
he
to
be
Christian
;
and
did
we
thereupon
cry
as
he
,
Mark
9.24
.
Help
mine
unbelief
,
there
were
hope
of
us
,
that
we
might
become
Believers
,
but
whilst
the
Thief
and
three
thousand
were
so
soon
converted
,
we
do
still
remain
in
unbelief
.
Gutta
cavat
lapidem
,
vel
vi
,
vel
saepe
cadendo
.
Ap.
But
neither
force
nor
frequency
of
the
Word
prevail
with
us
:
and
hardness
of
heart
through
unbelief
will
bring
destruction
.
Thus
you
know
who
are
Unbelievers
,
what
Unbelief
is
,
how
hainous
a
sin
it
is
in
the
fruits
and
effects
thereof
,
and
how
dreadful
in
the
end
and
punishment
of
it
.
II.
This
Use
doth
also
reprove
all
presumptuous
persons
,
that
think
they
have
a
Buckler
,
when
all
proves
to
be
but
a
shield
of
painted
paper
,
or
fig
leaf
,
which
can
do
us
no
good
in
a
storm
of
Temptation
,
no
more
than
Adam
and
Eves
clothing
of
fig-leaves
could
shelter
them
from
the
injury
of
a
cold
Winter-season
,
Gen.
3.7
.
And
here
likewise
we
are
to
consider
,
What
it
is
,
whence
it
springs
,
how
sinful
it
is
,
the
fruits
of
it
,
and
the
end
of
it
.
I
do
now
proceed
to
the
last
piece
of
the
defensive
Armour
,
which
is
the
fifth
in
order
,
viz.
The
Helmet
.
Exp.
The
words
are
few
and
plain
,
only
observe
that
an
Helmet
is
a
piece
of
Armour
fitted
for
the
defence
and
safery
of
the
head
,
which
we
commonly
call
an
Head-piece
.
Now
a
Helmet
or
Head-piece
of
Armour
is
either
,
1.
Artificial
,
wrought
by
the
hands
some
skilfulful
Work-man
,
and
fitted
for
the
heads
defence
:
They
were
made
antiently
of
Brass
or
Copper
,
since
of
steel
and
iron
,
and
that
for
the
hardness
,
soundness
and
durableness
of
the
mettal
,
Aes
enimest
maxime
durabile
,
it
will
abide
blows
without
yieldance
:
and
with
such
do
soldiers
use
to
arm
their
heads
,
as
Goliah
did
,
and
David
assaied
,
1
Sam.
7.5
,
38.
2.
Spiritual
,
and
this
is
the
Helmet
in
the
Text
,
and
this
is
ascribed
to
Almighty
God
by
the
Prophet
:
He
put
on
Righteousness
as
a
Breast-plate
,
and
an
Helmet
of
Salvation
upon
his
head
,
&c.
Isa.
59.7
.
Though
these
things
are
to
be
understood
far
otherwise
of
God
,
then
of
us
,
(
though
the
Apostle
here
doth
allude
unto
these
terms
)
for
the
Prophet
there
doth
describe
God
as
a
man
of
Arms
,
putting
on
his
Armour
,
and
fitting
himself
for
the
performance
of
some
notable
Exploits
,
and
great
atchievments
;
and
the
meaning
is
,
That
God
doth
undertake
the
care
of
his
peoples
Warfare
,
in
their
deliverance
from
miseries
,
temporal
and
eternal
,
and
in
the
subversion
and
destruction
of
their
enemies
,
that
his
power
,
justice
,
regard
of
his
own
glory
,
and
tender
affection
to
his
people
,
shall
as
evidently
appear
and
be
seen
,
as
goodly
raiment
,
and
glistring
armour
upon
the
body
of
one
that
weareth
it
,
Psalm
93.1
.
and
94.1
,
2.
and
98.2
.
Ap.
And
have
we
no
experience
of
this
in
our
deliverances
from
the
Rump
,
Lambert
,
and
Sectarian
party
,
and
Restitution
of
Government
.
But
as
this
Text
is
applyable
to
us
,
so
this
Helmet
doth
point
and
direct
us
to
some
particular
grace
singularly
useful
for
us
in
our
Way
and
War
to
salvation
,
and
this
grace
is
hope
of
salvation
,
1
Thes.
5.8
.
☞
And
this
hope
of
salvation
purchased
by
Christ
,
by
whose
merits
we
are
saved
,
and
may
lift
up
our selves
(
heads
)
as
being
already
victorious
in
the
combate
which
we
are
to
fight
,
is
as
an
Helmet
of
defence
and
glory
to
us
.
Ap.
And
in
this
sense
Hope
is
stiled
the
Helmet
of
salvation
,
both
here
in
the
Text
,
and
also
in
that
place
,
1
Thes.
5.8
.
and
thus
you
have
the
meaning
of
the
words
,
which
being
thus
understood
,
gives
us
this
Doctrine
,
viz.
that
A
Christians
hope
is
to
him
an
helmet
of
Salvation
:
so
that
as
a
Soldier
doth
arm
his
head
with
an
helmet
against
cuts
and
knocks
,
and
other
hurts
which
it
may
else
meet
with
;
so
doth
a
true
Christian
arm
and
fence
his
heart
and
mind
(
the
principal
Essential
part
of
man
)
against
the
manifold
(
furibundos
insultus
Diaboli
piscator
in
Isa.
59.7
.
)
furious
assaults
of
the
devil
.
This
hope
we
must
take
up
,
and
make
use
of
in
this
Warfare
.
☞
Now
concerning
this
Grace
of
hope
,
something
must
be
spokon
for
Explication
,
Confirmation
,
and
Application
of
the
point
.
Now
,
1.
for
Explication
.
Defin.
Spes
est
extensio
appetitus
in
appetibile
,
Aquin.
Hope
is
an
extension
or
inlarging
of
the
desire
after
something
desireable
;
thus
say
the
Schoolmen
:
This
reacheth
hope
in
the
general
,
and
this
hope
is
varied
,
and
may
be
either
good
or
bad
according
to
the
nature
of
the
appetite
,
and
object
of
the
same
.
Divines
come
nearer
,
and
says
as
Augustine
,
Hope
is
a
desire
after
something
which
we
do
believe
we
may
attain
to
,
or
of
some
excellent
good
thing
(
cum
fiducia
obtinendi
)
with
confidence
of
obtaining
it
:
and
this
Object
of
our
Hope
is
attended
with
four
conditions
,
viz.
That
it
must
be
,
1.
Bonum
.
2.
Arduum
.
3.
Futurum
.
4.
Possibile
.
1.
Good
.
2.
Hard
to
be
gotten
.
3.
Future
,
Rom.
8.24
.
4.
Possible
to
be
attained
.
Ap.
So
that
a
Christians
Hope
is
a
confident
expectation
of
all
good
hings
promised
to
us
both
concerning
this
life
,
and
a
better
in
heavenly
glory
.
1
Cor.
15.19
.
If
in
this
life
only
we
have
hope
in
Christ
,
&c.
But
we
rejoyce
in
the
hope
of
the
glory
of
God
,
(
i.e.
)
of
the
felicity
and
happiness
which
they
shall
have
in
the
presence
of
God
,
Rom.
5.2
.
though
at
present
they
suffer
,
and
others
deride
their
Exultings
.
Or
,
Our
hope
in
God
for
Salvation
and
future
blessedness
,
is
a
Grace
infused
into
our
hearts
by
the
holy
Ghost
,
by
which
we
expect
all
future
good
things
,
grace
and
glory
,
(
&
mitigationem
presentis
crucis
,
&
liberationem
,
as
also
the
mitigation
and
deliverance
from
present
miseries
and
afflictions
according
to
the
good
counsel
and
will
of
God
,
resting
upon
the
promises
of
God
,
and
the
merits
of
Christ
apprehended
by
faith
,
Psalm
40
,
1.
&
52.9
.
&
130.5
,
6
,
7
,
8.
I
have
waited
,
and
do
wait
,
and
yet
will
still
wait
for
the
Lord
,
more
then
they
that
waited
for
the
morning
;
yea
and
let
all
Israel
hope
in
the
Lord
,
for
with
him
is
mercy
and
plenteous
Redemption
,
And
he
shall
redeem
Israel
from
all
iniquities
and
calamities
,
1
Pet.
1.13
.
yea
hope
to
end
,
for
the
grace
to
be
brought
at
the
revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Hopes
eyes
are
upon
God
the
donor
and
giver
.
Our
salvation
,
(
the
ultimus
finis
)
the
last
and
best
gift
to
us
.
Upon
the
means
conducing
thereto
,
as
the
Auxilia
gratiae
,
the
manifold
graces
by
which
we
do
attain
to
salvation
and
blessedness
.
You
have
heard
the
Quid
sit
,
what
this
Hope
is
,
and
the
definitions
of
the
same
both
general
and
special
,
now
for
the
causes
of
it
.
1.
The
principal
efficient
cause
is
God
,
who
is
the
giver
of
every
good
and
perfect
gift
.
He
of
his
abundant
Mercy
hath
begotten
us
unto
a
lively
hope
by
the
resurrection
of
Jesus
Christ
from
the
dead
;
to
an
inheritance
incorruptible
,
&c.
1
Pet.
1.3
,
4.
2.
The
instrumental
cause
is
Faith
,
Heb.
11.1
.
For
hope
springs
from
faith
,
as
a
branch
from
the
root
.
Ap.
For
because
we
believe
in
him
,
therefore
we
hope
for
all
good
from
him
.
3.
The
impulsive
or
moving
cause
of
our
Hope
is
,
the
manifold
goodness
and
free
benefits
of
God
to
his
people
,
and
the
former
favours
to
them
,
and
to
our selves
,
of
which
we
have
had
so
great
experience
.
He
that
hath
formerly
drank
at
a
plentiful
spring
,
will
still
hope
to
speed
well
there
,
when
he
hath
occasion
and
stands
in
need
of
supply
of
water
,
and
so
may
we
here
for
support
and
succour
.
4.
The
final
cause
or
end
of
our
Hope
.
1.
The
Glory
of
God
,
in
whom
we
place
our
hope
,
that
must
be
promoted
by
us
,
and
exalted
for
his
mercy
and
grace
,
Isa.
30.18
,
19.2
.
Our
own
salvation
and
blessedness
,
for
which
we
hope
and
wait
upon
him
,
Ibid.
Isa.
30.18
,
19.
1
Thes.
5.8
.
and
thus
for
the
causes
of
hope
.
3.
The
Subject
of
it
is
a
true
Christian
,
and
only
such
as
are
so
:
it
is
spes
piorum
,
the
hope
of
the
godly
,
not
of
the
wicked
,
living
simpliciter
,
dead
,
Rev.
6.9
,
10
,
11.
4.
The
seat
of
it
is
the
heart
,
which
is
sedes
Affectum
,
the
seat
of
the
Affections
,
not
so
much
of
the
sensitive
,
as
of
the
intellective
part
:
of
the
Will
especially
,
which
is
sometimes
called
Appetitus
mentis
,
the
souls
appetite
,
Pol.
Syntag.
598.
5.
The
place
of
it
is
most
properly
,
&
simpliciter
,
the
earth
,
and
those
that
are
living
both
in
soul
and
body
in
this
world
,
who
hope
for
many
things
in
heaven
,
there
is
only
the
hope
of
resurrection
of
the
body
to
immortal
glory
,
&c.
then
there
it
will
cease
,
and
the
compleating
of
all
divine
promises
to
the
Church
and
people
of
God
,
as
Rev.
6.9
,
10
,
11.
then
it
ceaseth
.
In
hell
there
can
be
no
hope
of
any
good
to
all
eternity
,
to
those
damned
souls
chain'd
and
bound
up
to
everlastling
misery
.
6.
The
Object
of
it
is
first
and
principally
the
Lord
,
Psalm
33.22
.
and
38.13
.
As
we
hope
in
him
,
so
we
expect
mercy
,
&c.
from
him
.
His
Mercy
,
Psalm
33.18
.
and
147.11
.
Gods
eye
and
pleasure
is
on
such
as
hope
so
.
His
Word
,
Psalm
119.81
.
and
38.15
.
Else
David
had
fainted
.
And
Jesus
Christ
his
son
,
1
Cor.
15.19
.
If
in
this
life
,
and
then
in
subservency
.
All
the
benefits
of
God
promised
to
us
,
and
particularly
Beneficia
,
Veniae
,
Gratiae
,
Gloriae
,
of
pardon
of
all
our
sins
for
the
merits
sake
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
3.1
,
2.
being
freed
from
the
ministration
of
death
by
the
Law
.
Grace
,
and
all
the
benefits
spiritual
and
corporal
usually
conferred
upon
men
in
that
state
,
Psal.
25.3.11
.
Hab.
2.3
.
wait
for
it
,
(
though
it
tarry
)
etiamsi
supra
natura
essent
,
Rom.
4.18
.
Glory
in
a
joyful
resurrection
,
and
in
the
state
of
glory
,
Acts
2.26
,
27
,
28.
and
23.6
.
and
24.5
.
Rom.
5.2
.
Tit.
3.7
.
7.
The
Adjuncts
of
it
are
.
1.
A
preparation
of
Mind
,
1
Pet.
1.13
.
1
John
3.3
.
He
that
hath
this
hope
purifieth
himself
.
2.
A
holy
Life
.
3.
Perseverance
to
the
end
,
till
the
revelation
of
Christ
,
then
it
shall
cease
.
4.
Assurance
,
and
this
ariseth
from
,
and
is
grounded
upon
the
truth
of
Gods
promises
,
the
merits
of
Christ
,
the
effectual
omnipotence
of
God
that
promiseth
good
,
to
perform
whatsoever
he
hath
promised
,
whereas
mens
promises
,
merits
,
and
power
of
performance
is
as
nothing
.
8.
The
effects
of
Hope
are
many
,
for
it
makes
men
,
1.
The
more
godly
.
2.
To
think
(
humiliter
)
lowly
of
themselves
,
and
sublimiter
,
highly
of
God
,
upon
whom
the
hopeful
man
doth
wholly
depend
.
3.
To
renounce
our
own
merits
,
and
to
rest
only
upon
free
grace
.
4.
Assurance
of
future
good
by
the
mercy
of
God
,
and
merits
of
Christ
only
.
5.
Perseverance
in
our
duty
to
God
and
man
.
9.
Patience
and
joy
in
Afflictions
,
Rom.
12.2
.
9.
In
quibus
conveniunt
&
differunt
fides
&
spes
,
the
agreement
and
difference
betwixt
Faith
and
hope
.
Now
concerning
this
ninth
particularr
,
consider
,
that
,
1.
Saving
faith
and
hope
do
agree
in
the
common
efficient
cause
of
them
both
,
viz.
The
holy
Ghost
,
for
it
is
he
that
infuseth
both
into
our
hearts
,
adjoyning
certainty
and
assurance
,
for
each
of
them
gives
us
the
like
assurance
.
2.
But
the
difference
between
them
,
1.
Faith
begetteth
Hope
,
and
so
is
before
it
;
but
hope
comes
after
,
and
is
an
individual
companion
of
Faith
.
2.
Faith
is
perswaded
that
God
spake
truth
:
hope
waits
the
occasion
of
time
when
God
will
discover
it
.
3.
Faith
is
perswaded
of
the
Truth
of
God
,
who
can
neither
lye
nor
deceive
,
&c.
and
of
all
his
Promises
,
hope
expects
patiently
the
performance
of
them
,
and
that
God
will
effect
them
.
4.
Faith
believes
that
God
is
our
Father
,
Hope
expects
that
he
will
reprepresent
himself
to
us
accordingly
.
5
:
Faith
represents
future
things
as
present
Hope
waits
for
.
Then
6.
Faith
believes
that
Eternal
Life
is
given
us
,
Hope
waits
till
it
come
,
and
be
revealed
to
us
.
7.
Faith
is
the
foundation
,
and
Hope
resteth
upon
it
.
8.
Faith
sustains
feeds
,
and
supplyes
Hope
:
for
we
cannot
hope
to
have
any
thing
from
God
,
except
we
believe
his
Promises
;
and
Hope
by
patient
waiting
,
strengthens
the
weakness
of
our
Faith
,
if
that
fail
not
.
10.
The
Opposites
are
Doubt
,
Despair
,
hope
in
the
Creature
,
and
humane
inventions
,
and
all
the
vain
hopes
of
evil
men
in
,
and
for
evil
things
.
Thus
you
have
the
,
1.
Definitions
.
2.
Causes
.
3.
Subject
.
4.
Seat
.
5.
Place
.
6.
Object
.
7.
Adjuncts
.
8.
Effects
.
9.
The
difference
betwixt
Faith
and
Hope
,
&c.
and
10.
Opposites
of
this
Grace
of
hope
,
the
helmet
of
salvation
.
And
thus
much
shall
suffice
for
the
explication
of
the
point
.
2.
Now
I
descend
to
the
second
particular
propounded
,
viz.
The
confirmation
of
the
point
.
I.
It
is
frequently
commanded
in
Scripture
,
Psalm
130.7
,
8.
Let
Israel
hope
in
the
Lord
,
with
him
is
mercy
:
I
need
not
multiply
Scriptures
.
II.
It
is
highly
commended
.
1.
Good
,
2
Thes.
2.16
.
2.
Blessed
,
Tit.
2.13.3
.
Lively
,
1
Pet.
1.3.4
.
Sure
&
stedfast
,
Heb.
6.19.5
.
And
by
it
we
are
saved
,
Rom.
8.24
.
because
hope
is
necessarily
joyned
with
faith
.
For
we
believe
what
we
are
not
in
possession
of
,
but
hope
expecteth
the
performance
in
due
time
,
so
that
it
continues
with
us
,
till
we
have
happiness
in
hand
;
and
then
hope
endeth
in
fruition
,
and
there
determineth
and
ceaseth
:
Thus
it
brings
us
to
heaven
,
Ergo
,
we
are
said
,
To
be
saved
by
it
.
III.
And
eminently
compared
for
its
further
commendation
.
1.
As
here
,
to
an
Helmet
,
for
durableness
and
defence
it
fails
us
not
.
2.
To
an
Anchor
,
Heb.
6.19
.
for
its
usefulness
in
storms
,
and
in
the
most
trouble
some
times
.
To
a
Staff
,
to
lean
and
rest
upon
in
our
pilgrimage
here
,
Psalm
33.22
.
Isa.
50.10
.
Stay
upon
his
God
.
IV.
And
for
instances
.
1.
Abraham
above
hope
,
Rom.
4.18
.
2.
David
,
all
along
in
the
Psalms
.
3.
The
faithful
in
death
,
Prov.
14.32
.
Isa.
25.9
.
Jer.
14.22
.
Rom.
5.2
.
4.
Joseph
of
Arimathea
,
Luke
23.51
.
for
the
kingdom
of
God
.
5.
The
Disciples
,
Luke
24.21
.
6.
St.
Paul
of
the
Resurrection
,
&c.
Acts
23.6
.
and
28.20
,
&c.
7.
And
the
Thessalonians
,
1
Thes.
1.3
.
with
patience
of
hope
.
Now
as
we
have
the
Commands
,
Commendations
,
Comparisons
,
and
divers
instances
of
Scripture
,
so
we
might
raise
divers
Reasons
and
Arguments
out
of
the
Scriptures
already
cited
further
to
acquaint
us
,
why
we
should
take
this
helmet
of
salvation
;
and
thus
,
hope
in
the
Lord
,
and
persist
therein
.
V.
And
these
reasons
do
arise
in
respect
of
,
1.
God
himself
,
because
he
is
our
help
and
Shield
,
He
that
plucks
our
feet
out
of
the
Net
,
Psalm
25.15
.
and
33.20
.
and
because
with
him
is
Mercy
,
and
plentiful
redemption
,
Psalm
130.7
,
8.
2.
Our selves
,
because
hope
in
God
never
shames
men
,
Rom.
5.5
.
(
i.
e
)
Non
frustratur
sperantes
,
hope
in
other
things
often
doth
,
and
we
gain
much
by
it
;
for
we
renew
our
strength
,
and
become
indefatigable
,
Isa.
40.31
.
3.
From
the
perseverance
and
continuance
in
hope
in
it self
;
for
we
ought
to
persist
and
continue
therein
to
the
end
,
because
the
grace
and
benefit
to
be
broughtto
us
,
is
so
great
,
1
Pet.
1.13
.
because
the
whole
world
hopes
for
a
Restauration
,
much
more
reason
have
we
,
Rom.
8.19
.
to
26.
You
have
heard
the
point
from
this
piece
of
Armour
,
viz.
Doct.
A
Christians
hope
of
salvation
is
to
him
an
helmet
,
which
he
must
take
,
and
make
use
of
in
his
spiritual
Warfare
.
This
point
you
have
heard
explicated
,
confirmed
.
Now
I
do
proceed
to
improve
and
make
use
of
it
.
3.
I
do
now
descend
to
the
third
particular
propounded
,
viz.
the
Uses
.
I.
Use
is
of
Reproof
to
those
that
hope
not
as
they
ought
to
do
.
1.
Doubtful
persons
,
that
fear
God
will
not
defend
,
nor
deliver
them
in
time
of
temptation
,
nor
bestow
eternal
life
upon
them
:
True
it
is
,
that
in
us
there
is
cause
enough
to
doubt
,
when
we
consider
our
sins
;
but
let
us
bewail
this
,
and
our
Confidence
may
be
in
God
.
2.
Despairful
people
,
that
apprehend
their
sins
to
be
greater
than
mercy
can
pardon
:
Gen.
4.13
.
Thus
did
Cain
;
so
those
that
had
no
hope
,
1
Thes.
4.13
.
This
is
a
great
sin
:
Of
this
see
my
Notes
.
3.
Those
that
hope
in
the
creature
,
as
too
many
do
.
See
my
Notes
of
trust
in
God
,
or
In
humane
inventions
and
forged
tales
,
as
poor
superstitious
persons
and
Papists
do
,
who
place
their
hope
in
the
Saints
departed
,
and
in
their
Reliques
,
in
Bulls
,
Pardons
and
Indulgencies
of
the
Pope
;
in
Vows
and
Pilgrimages
,
and
a
thousand
other
Ceremonious
Observations
.
Or
in
their
own
merits
.
4.
This
Use
doth
justly
reprove
and
condemn
the
vain
hope
of
evil
men
,
in
,
and
after
evil
things
:
We
are
here
in
a
Labyrinth
,
a
Maze
,
an
inextricable
way
:
It
were
endless
to
speak
of
the
vanity
of
mens
hopes
:
Take
but
a
few
Instances
.
1.
Balaam
(
no
doubt
)
hoped
to
enrich
and
advance
himself
by
the
wages
of
unrighteousness
,
according
to
Balacks
promise
,
Numb.
22.17.2
Pet.
2.15
.
but
it
proved
otherwise
.
2.
And
bloody
Abimeleck
,
by
the
slaughter
of
his
Brethren
,
made
himself
a
King
;
but
you
know
what
his
End
was
,
Judg.
9.5
,
6.
3.
Ahab
hoped
to
compass
Naboths
vineyard
to
enlarge
his
Homestal
,
and
to
hold
it
also
when
he
had
gotten
it
,
he
did
so
,
but
he
had
and
held
it
with
a
vengeance
,
1
King
.
21.
4.
Zimri
(
no
doubt
)
when
he
had
slain
his
Mr.
Elah
King
of
Israel
,
and
reigned
in
his
stead
,
hoped
he
had
been
safe
enough
,
but
Omri
brought
him
to
a
desparate
end
,
1
Kings
16.9
,
10
,
16
,
to
21.
2
Kings
9.31
.
Had
Zimri
peace
?
5.
Athaliah
hoped
that
she
had
secured
the
Kingdom
to
her self
by
the
slaughter
of
the
Seed
Royal
,
but
she
found
it
otherwise
,
2
Kings
11.1
.
6.
Sennacheribs
huge
Army
could
not
compass
their
design
,
but
were
miserably
destroyed
,
no
doubt
,
he
hoped
otherwise
,
2
Kings
18.19
.
7.
Israels
hope
in
Egypt
never
did
them
good
,
Isa.
30.2
,
11
,
to
15.
8.
And
those
that
had
made
a
Covenant
with
death
and
hell
,
hoped
that
all
would
be
well
enough
with
them
,
but
they
were
disappointed
,
Isa.
28.15
.
to
20.
9.
Those
Husbandmen
,
Mat.
21.33
,
to
42.
and
Luke
20.9
,
to
17.
They
slew
the
Heir
,
and
did
seize
upon
his
inheritance
,
hoped
that
they
had
much
advantaged
(
when
they
undid
)
themselves
thereby
.
Why
should
I
be
endless
in
Instances
that
are
innumerable
?
Ap.
All
those
hopes
vanish
and
perish
,
and
no
marvel
,
for
God
hath
spoken
it
,
The
Hypocrites
hope
shall
perish
,
and
,
Job
8.13
,
14
,
15.
be
as
a
Spiders
web
;
his
house
shall
not
stand
,
&c.
but
be
as
a
dying
man
giving
up
the
Ghost
,
Job
11.20
.
For
God
destroyes
such
hope
,
Job
14.19
.
Quest.
So
that
we
may
ask
the
Question
,
(
as
Job
.
27.8
.
)
What
is
the
Hope
,
&c.
though
he
had
gained
,
when
God
takes
away
his
soul
?
Answ.
Sure
when
death
comes
,
The
hope
of
unjust
men
perisheth
,
Prov.
11.7
,
23.
and
ends
in
wrath
.
Psalm
112.10
.
The
wicked
shall
see
,
and
grieve
,
and
perish
,
and
melt
away
;
the
desire
(
or
Hope
)
of
the
wicked
shall
perish
.
Such
hopes
are
like
dust
or
chaff
,
fome
or
thin
froth
,
smoak
that
is
soon
dispersed
,
or
a
Guest
that
stays
but
a
day
,
saith
the
wise
man
,
Eccles.
5.14
.
Or
like
an
unfaithful
man
in
time
of
Trouble
,
a
broken
tooth
,
and
a
foot
out
of
joynt
;
Prov.
25.19
.
saith
Solomon
.
Ap.
Should
I
bring
these
things
down
to
our
times
,
when
should
I
end
,
and
conclude
this
Subject
!
For
how
many
did
hope
,
that
upon
the
death
of
the
late
King
,
both
Name
and
Thing
,
King
and
King-ship
hath
been
dead
for
ever
;
and
that
either
Anarchy
or
Tyranny
,
Stratocracy
or
Oligarchy
,
&c.
viz.
the
Rump
,
should
have
domineered
over
us
for
ever
!
And
that
King
,
Kingdom
,
Settlement
,
or
Free
Parliament
conducing
thereto
,
should
never
have
appeared
more
!
Others
had
better
hopes
,
and
now
God
hath
decided
the
business
.
You
know
the
point
from
this
helmet
of
salvation
,
viz.
Doct.
A
Christians
hope
of
salvation
is
to
him
an
helmet
,
which
he
must
take
,
and
make
use
in
this
spiritual
Warfare
:
This
hath
been
explicated
,
confirmed
,
and
applyed
in
part
.
The
first
Use
did
reprove
doubtful
and
despairful
persons
.
The
second
,
Those
that
hope
in
the
Creature
,
in
humane
inventions
,
or
in
their
own
Merits
.
And
thirdly
,
The
vain
hopes
of
evil
men
,
in
,
and
after
vain
or
evil
things
.
Instances
of
which
are
innumerable
.
1.
Balaam
.
2.
Abimeleck
.
3.
Ahab
.
4.
Zimri
.
5.
Athaliah
.
6.
Sennacherib
.
7.
Israel
hoping
in
Egypt
.
8.
Those
Covenanters
with
death
and
hell
.
And
,
9.
Those
Husbandmen
in
the
Gospel
,
who
slew
the
Heir
,
and
did
seize
upon
his
inheritance
,
hoping
they
had
much
advantaged
themselves
thereby
,
Mat.
21.
whereas
indeed
they
utterly
undid
themselves
by
so
doing
,
as
it
is
evident
to
this
day
,
(
1600.
years
since
.
)
These
nine
Instances
were
propounded
unto
you
,
with
a
brief
Application
to
these
times
,
and
expression
of
the
righteous
Judgements
of
God
against
such
sinful
and
ungodly
hopes
.
Thus
far
I
have
proceeded
:
I
do
now
descend
to
the
Uses
of
Examination
and
Exhortation
,
which
you
may
conjoyn
together
for
brevity
sake
.
The
second
and
third
Use
of
Examination
and
Exhortation
,
is
A
Christians
hope
of
salvation
,
a
helmet
;
then
try
,
and
examine
your selves
what
Use
you
make
of
it
.
You
have
heard
it
opened
in
the
Causes
and
Effects
of
it
,
&c.
1.
Now
do
you
importune
God
much
for
this
Grace
of
Hope
,
he
is
the
Donor
of
this
,
and
every
perfect
gift
;
He
is
the
Fountain
of
all
good
,
and
to
him
we
must
have
recourse
.
2.
How
do
we
cherish
Faith
,
the
Root
,
and
Instrumental
cause
of
this
.
Faith
is
a
principal
grace
,
as
you
have
heard
:
Then
use
all
means
to
strengthen
it
,
and
starve
it
not
.
3.
Doth
our
hope
of
salvation
make
us
act
the
more
strenuously
and
vigorously
:
For
the
,
1.
Glory
of
God
,
from
whom
we
expect
salvation
,
according
to
what
we
pray
for
,
(
Orat.
Dom.
Pet.
1.
)
hollowed
be
thy
Name
;
Glorifie
him
in
all
things
.
Ap.
How
can
we
hope
for
such
honour
from
him
,
whom
we
wilfully
dishonour
daily
!
Be
you
exhorted
and
perswaded
to
mend
what
is
amiss
in
this
particular
.
2.
And
for
our
own
Salvation
in
the
way
of
it
,
and
in
the
pursuit
of
whatsoever
may
further
the
same
.
Ap.
These
are
the
final
causes
and
ends
of
your
hope
;
do
you
answer
them
.
4.
Hope
,
it
is
Spes
piorum
,
and
is
appropriated
only
to
the
godly
;
See
that
you
be
such
,
these
are
the
proper
Bottles
fit
for
such
Wine
:
The
wicked
have
no
hope
,
being
without
God
in
the
world
,
Ephes.
2.12
.
1
Thes.
4.13
.
5.
What
are
the
Objects
of
our
hope
?
Is
our
hope
fixed
upon
God
,
Christ
,
his
Word
,
and
his
Mercy
,
Goodness
,
and
the
manifold
benefits
(
Veniae
,
Gratiae
,
Gloriae
)
of
Pardon
,
Grace
,
and
Glory
,
the
fruits
of
his
Mercy
,
and
the
streams
of
that
fountain
of
living
water
:
For
the
Mercies
of
God
fail
not
.
Ap.
Do
we
esteem
the
fruition
of
these
the
greatest
Blessings
:
or
is
our
hope
set
upon
the
world
,
the
pleasures
,
profits
,
and
preferments
of
the
same
.
1.
Sensual
,
and
sinful
pleasures
are
as
much
as
some
(
Epicuri
de
grege
porci
,
Epicures
and
others
do
hope
for
.
2.
With
others
;
Gold
is
their
hope
,
and
gain
their
godliness
.
Job
31.24
.
He
did
not
so
:
And
Mammon
their
God
,
Mat.
6.24
.
3.
And
the
Glory
,
Pomp
and
Preferment
of
this
world
,
have
caused
many
to
fall
down
,
and
worship
the
God
of
this
world
:
This
our
Saviour
refused
.
6.
How
are
our
minds
prepared
,
1
Pet.
1.13
.
and
our
lives
purified
,
1
John
3.3.1
.
To
entertain
such
a
perseverance
,
as
is
required
of
us
,
viz
To
hold
fast
our
confidence
,
and
rejoycing
of
hope
firm
and
stedfast
unto
the
end
,
Heb.
3.6
,
14.
And
,
2.
Such
a
full
assurance
of
Hope
unto
the
end
,
as
is
expected
and
desired
by
us
,
Heb.
6.11
.
which
must
be
accomplished
by
diligence
,
Faith
and
Patience
,
not
slothfulness
.
Ap.
We
must
be
at
pains
to
reach
this
Assurance
,
and
great
diligence
must
be
used
to
keep
it
free
and
full
,
without
anxiety
and
doubting
:
Let
this
be
your
work
.
7.
What
effects
have
this
our
hope
of
salvation
wrought
and
produced
in
us
?
Are
we
hereby
taught
to
be
more
heavenly
minded
?
Are
our
hearts
there
where
our
hopes
are
?
And
are
we
more
conformable
to
heavenly
conditions
and
qualifications
,
there
is
perfect
Peace
,
Vnity
,
Amity
,
Love
and
Concord
,
all
in
agreement
,
and
one
God
,
and
Father
over
all
,
who
is
infinitely
good
.
Ap.
But
we
on
earth
have
had
many
Masters
,
none
of
the
best
;
and
amongst
our selves
,
are
full
of
Fractions
and
divisions
.
Machiavels
wicked
rule
hath
had
great
power
,
influence
and
prevalence
with
us
for
many
years
,
viz.
Divide
&
impera
,
which
hath
been
mightily
acted
by
a
Jesuited
party
,
Divide
and
Rule
.
We
have
more
resembled
a
wilderness
of
Bears
,
and
Lions
,
Wolves
and
Tigers
,
rather
then
a
Paradise
of
God
,
a
place
of
peace
,
where
the
Lion
and
the
Lamb
lye
down
in
peace
together
,
Isa.
11.6
.
to
10.
and
65.25
.
We
have
broken
one
anothers
heads
,
and
hands
,
and
hearts
,
and
Estates
;
and
how
all
things
have
suited
with
this
Helmet
of
Salvation
,
I
leave
to
wise
,
experienced
Christians
to
determine
,
Tantaene
animis
coelestibus
Irae
?
Great
anger
among
heavenly
minds
,
was
strange
to
Heathens
;
The
good
Lord
mend
it
now
among
Christians
.
2.
How
much
more
humble
are
we
then
formerly
;
This
is
a
valley
of
grace
,
Capsula
virtutum
,
a
Cabinet
of
vertues
;
the
first
step
to
heaven
;
to
which
God
gives
his
grace
,
and
then
adds
Exaltation
.
Ap.
Yet
how
few
have
,
and
embrace
this
?
3.
How
much
Self-denial
,
all
in
reference
to
the
things
of
this
world
,
hath
this
hope
wrought
in
us
:
Who
denys
himself
the
more
,
in
respect
of
dishonest
gain
:
Or
willingly
restores
things
unlawfully
gotten
.
We
hope
for
heaven
,
yet
we
would
willingly
hold
the
worst
gotten
goods
on
earth
.
Ap.
How
these
things
suit
,
I
know
not
.
4.
What
Patience
upon
earth
in
bearing
Afflictions
and
Injuries
?
Hath
our
hope
of
heaven
wrought
in
us
?
5.
And
lastly
,
What
perseverance
in
the
performance
of
our
duty
to
God
and
man
;
Have
we
been
more
serviceable
to
God
,
and
more
profitable
,
useful
and
beneficial
to
men
then
formerly
?
hath
our
hope
of
heaven
enlivened
our
devotions
to
God
,
and
enlarged
our
good
affections
,
our
hearts
and
our
hands
in
charity
to
men
?
Or
rather
,
have
not
we
been
like
those
desperate
people
,
(
Jer.
2.25
.
&c.
and
13.10
,
&c.
and
18.11
,
12
,
&c.
see
the
places
)
who
when
the
Prophet
had
reproved
them
for
their
sins
,
&c.
1.
They
answered
him
crosly
and
negatively
,
yea
desperately
;
for
they
said
,
Noash
desperatum
est
,
(
a
desperate
word
)
q.d.
the
case
is
desperate
,
and
we
are
at
a
point
,
there
is
no
remedy
,
we
are
past
cure
,
past
care
,
and
therefore
we
will
do
as
we
have
done
,
&c.
We
have
loved
strangers
and
strange
courses
,
and
so
we
will
do
still
;
a
prophane
resolution
.
Quest.
But
what
was
their
course
and
crime
?
I
answer
with
the
Prophet
.
Answ.
They
committed
two
great
Evils
,
Jer.
2.13
.
And
persisted
in
evil
till
their
own
wickedness
corrected
them
,
vers.
19.
They
were
,
1.
like
a
degenerate
plant
of
a
strange
vine
,
vers.
21.
Or
,
2.
A
wild
Asse
in
the
wilderness
that
snuffs
up
the
wind
,
&c.
vers.
24.
and
yet
they
plead
innocence
,
and
said
,
I
am
not
polluted
,
vers.
23.
2.
So
Jer.
13.10
,
&c.
They
would
walk
after
their
own
hearts
,
&c.
till
they
became
like
a
rotten
girdle
,
good
for
nothing
,
though
God
chose
them
to
be
for
a
People
,
a
Name
,
a
Praise
,
and
a
Glory
,
yet
they
would
not
hear
,
nor
obey
,
till
God
would
neither
pity
,
nor
spare
,
nor
have
mercy
,
but
dash
them
one
against
another
,
and
destroy
them
,
vers.
14.
because
they
were
so
unchangeable
in
evil
,
like
the
Ethiopian
or
Leopard
,
that
can
change
neither
skin
,
nor
spots
,
vers.
23
,
24
,
25.
3.
So
also
,
Jer.
18.11
,
12.
They
took
up
the
like
desparate
resolution
,
(
and
word
Noash
)
to
walk
after
their
own
devices
;
to
which
they
added
,
to
devise
Mischief
against
the
Prophet
,
who
gave
them
good
counsel
,
&c.
vers.
11.18
.
So
Jer.
42.
and
43.
and
44.15
,
16
,
to
20.
Ap.
The
places
put
,
or
compared
together
,
give
us
the
very
exact
picture
and
character
of
our
late
Vsurpers
:
And
how
can
such
men
wear
hope
as
an
helmet
of
salvation
:
Thus
much
for
Examination
and
Exhortation
;
I
end
with
a
word
of
consolation
.
Use
4.
The
fourth
Use
of
Consolation
,
is
,
to
them
that
may
hope
upon
Experience
,
as
Psalm
78.9
,
7
,
8.
1.
They
may
be
of
good
courage
,
Psalm
31.24
.
And
have
gladness
,
Prov.
10.28
.
And
praise
God
for
the
light
of
his
countenance
,
Psalm
42.5.11
.
2.
May
hope
in
trouble
,
Jer.
14.8
.
Lam.
3.26
.
In
death
,
Prov.
14.32
.
When
heaven
and
earth
shakes
,
Joel
3.26
.
Luke
21.28
.
1
Thes.
4.16
.
3.
They
shall
flourish
,
Jer.
17.7
,
8.
And
rise
gloriously
,
Tit.
2.13
.
Of
the
seven
pieces
of
this
Panoply
,
(
or
whole
Armour
of
God
)
so
necessary
for
us
in
our
spiritual
and
Christian
Warfare
:
You
have
heard
five
of
them
spoken
of
already
,
viz.
1.
A
Belt
.
2.
A
Breast-late
.
3.
Shooes
.
4.
A
Shield
.
And
,
5.
An
Helmet
.
All
which
I
have
opened
,
and
applyed
unto
you
:
All
which
are
especially
Defensive
.
6.
I
do
now
descend
to
the
last
two
pieces
,
viz.
6.
A
Sword
.
And
,
7.
Supplication
and
Prayers
,
which
are
as
well
offensive
as
Defensive
:
of
which
in
their
order
.
6.
This
sixth
piece
,
is
,
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
Word
of
God
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
:
The
words
are
plain
,
and
easie
to
be
understood
;
only
note
,
that
,
I.
A
Sword
is
either
Material
,
or
Spiritual
.
1.
Material
,
which
is
a
sharp
Weapon
used
in
War
for
offence
or
defence
,
so
called
.
Defin.
And
the
Original
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
is
translated
Gladius
,
a
Sword
.
Etymol
.
Now
Gladius
derivatur
a
clade
,
quod
ad
Cladem
sit
Inventus
,
vel
ad
hostium
cladem
fit
Gladius
,
proprie
autem
appellatus
Gladius
,
quia
Gulam
dividit
,
i.e.
cervicem
desecat
;
nam
caetera
membra
securibus
caeduntur
collum
gladio
tantum
,
Mat.
Mart.
p.
1030.
Ap.
Now
a
Sword
is
called
in
latine
by
a
name
derived
from
a
word
,
that
signifies
Slaughter
,
Destruction
and
Misery
,
&c.
especially
of
an
enemy
.
☞
This
hath
been
our
Master
a
great
while
,
and
Ergo
,
we
know
it
by
woful
experience
too
well
,
without
any
further
Explication
:
But
this
is
not
the
sword
in
the
Text.
2.
Spiritual
,
and
this
is
the
sword
in
the
Text
,
and
is
here
said
to
be
The
Word
of
God
,
and
to
this
only
we
speak
,
for
we
have
not
to
do
with
natural
words
,
which
men
utter
with
their
mouths
by
speech
to
express
their
minds
one
to
another
in
this
place
from
this
Text.
This
Spiritual
Sword
,
the
word
of
God
;
is
either
,
1.
Essential
,
or
,
2.
Theological
.
1.
Essential
,
viz.
Christ
,
the
Son
of
God
,
the
second
person
in
the
Trinity
,
by
whom
the
Will
of
God
is
declared
to
the
Church
,
as
our
minds
are
expressed
to
other
men
by
our
words
.
So
John
1.14
.
The
Word
was
made
flesh
,
and
dwelt
among
us
:
this
is
the
Essential
and
uncreated
word
:
and
in
Scripture
,
two
special
Attributes
are
ascrib'd
as
peculiar
to
the
son
of
God
,
the
second
person
in
the
Trinity
:
1.
The
wisdom
of
the
Father
,
Prov.
8.14
,
to
36.
2.
The
Word
of
the
Father
,
John
1.1
.
These
two
Epithites
Christ
claims
to
himself
,
Mat.
11.27
.
John
1.18
.
When
he
saith
,
No
man
knows
the
Father
,
nor
hath
seen
God
,
save
the
Son
:
In
this
he
assumeth
to
be
his
Fathers
Wisdom
:
We
are
not
wise
enough
to
ascend
to
such
an
height
.
And
to
be
his
Word
,
in
that
he
revealeth
,
and
doth
declare
him
unto
men
;
In
which
respect
,
he
is
called
a
Prophet
:
And
that
Prophet
,
Deut.
18.15
.
2.
Theological
or
divine
word
from
God
to
men
,
viz.
The
holy
Scripture
of
the
old
and
New
Testament
,
Luke
11.28
.
And
what
is
taught
in
them
,
and
learned
from
them
,
Acts
11.19
.
2
Tim.
4.2
.
Preach
the
Word
,
be
instant
,
&c.
Reprove
,
&c.
Ap.
This
is
a
created
and
inspired
word
,
to
make
us
wise
unto
salvation
,
2
Tim.
3.
15
,
16
,
17.
2
Pet.
1.
19
,
20
,
21.
We
have
a
sure
word
of
Prophecy
,
&c.
And
this
Word
of
God
made
known
to
us
by
Christ
,
&c.
is
,
1.
Good
,
so
said
Hezekiah
,
2
Kings
20.19
.
though
the
Message
was
sad
.
And
the
Lord
himself
said
,
I
will
perform
my
good
word
to
you
after
seventy
years
,
Jer.
29.10
.
and
Heb.
6.5
,
6.
Ye
hear
the
danger
of
them
that
have
tasted
the
good
word
of
God
,
if
they
fall
away
:
their
case
is
woful
.
And
this
Word
of
God
that
is
so
good
,
is
also
,
2.
Pure
;
Psalm
119.140
.
Very
pure
,
Ergo
,
Thy
servant
loveth
it
;
yea
,
Every
word
of
God
is
pure
,
saith
wise
Agur
,
Prov.
30.5
.
3.
True
,
so
said
David
,
2
Sam.
7.28
.
In
his
devout
prayer
to
God
:
And
Christ
himself
in
his
most
affectionate
prayer
to
his
Father
,
John
17.17
.
4.
Gracious
:
All
wondered
at
the
gracious
words
of
Christs
mouth
,
Luke
4.22
.
5.
Precious
yea
,
&
that
most
of
all
when
we
want
it
,
as
1
Sam.
3.1
.
When
there
was
no
open
vision
:
Bonacarendo
,
&c.
6.
Sound
;
a
form
of
wholesome
and
healthful
words
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
such
as
conduce
to
the
health
of
our
souls
;
2
Tim.
1.13
.
rather
wholesome
then
toothsome
;
healthful
than
delicates
;
not
tainted
with
Errour
or
Heresie
,
with
any
false
or
corrupt
Doctrine
.
7.
It
is
quick
and
powerful
,
and
sharper
then
any
two-edged
sword
,
&c.
Heb:
4.12
,
13.
I.
Which
most
properly
may
be
applied
to
Christ
;
For
he
is
,
1.
Quick
,
i.e.
living
,
beholding
the
thoughts
and
actions
of
men
,
to
reward
them
accordingly
:
To
distinguist
Christ
from
Idols
,
which
can
see
,
nor
do
nothing
,
Psalm
115.4.5
,
6
,
7.
2.
Powerful
,
i.
e.
omniscient
,
and
able
to
execute
wrath
upon
the
disobedient
.
3.
And
sharper
then
a
two-edged
sword
,
which
easily
enters
,
and
makes
way
for
it
felf
.
Ap.
So
Christ
(
who
is
omniscient
)
doth
easily
enter
,
see
,
and
search
the
secret
thoughts
and
inventions
of
the
heart
;
for
all
things
are
naked
and
open
unto
the
eys
of
him
with
whom
we
have
to
do
.
2.
This
is
also
appliable
to
the
word
of
God
made
known
to
us
in
the
Scriptures
;
and
that
in
all
the
fore-named
respects
:
for
it
also
is
quick
and
powerful
,
and
sharper
than
any
sword
,
and
is
therefore
styled
,
The
rod
and
spirit
of
his
mouth
,
Isa.
11.4
.
wherewith
the
Lord
shall
,
consume
,
and
slay
the
wicked
as
with
a
sword
,
sharp
and
of
two
edges
,
as
it
is
in
Revel.
1.16
.
where
he
speaks
of
Christ
,
and
his
Word
to
his
Church
,
and
to
the
Nations
of
the
world
:
And
as
it
is
thus
applyed
to
the
Word
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
made
known
to
the
world
,
so
is
it
also
,
3.
To
the
Word
of
God
in
the
mouths
of
his
Prophets
,
Apostles
ond
Ministers
.
See
Isa.
49.2
.
He
,
i.e.
God
hath
made
my
mouth
like
a
sharp
sword
;
(
as
well
as
a
Rod
,
as
it
is
called
before
)
where
you
must
consider
,
that
Mouth
is
put
for
the
Word
(
of
the
Prophet
)
as
it
is
frequently
in
Scripture
:
Gen.
45.21
.
He
did
,
(
Numb.
3.16
.
)
according
to
the
mouth
,
i.e.
Commandment
of
Pharoah
.
Moses
numbred
them
according
to
the
mouth
,
i.e.
The
Word
of
the
Lord
,
as
he
was
commanded
.
Consider
also
,
1.
Who
it
was
that
made
the
Prophets
mouth
thus
like
a
sharp
sword
,
it
was
God
the
Father
,
from
whom
all
power
is
derived
and
communicated
to
Christ
,
Mat.
28.18
.
It
is
he
only
that
hath
made
his
word
(
in
the
mouths
of
his
Messengers
)
to
be
a
sword
of
All-sufficient
power
,
and
of
admirable
efficacy
.
2.
To
what
end
and
purpose
their
Mouths
are
made
so
sharp
.
I
answer
,
To
subdue
mens
souls
to
the
obedience
of
it
;
even
as
men
do
subdue
Nations
by
the
power
of
a
material
sword
:
so
by
this
spiritual
sword
,
the
Lord
doth
subdue
us
to
the
obedience
of
Christ
:
And
it
is
so
with
the
mouths
of
Gods
Messengers
,
if
you
distinguish
of
it
objective
,
and
have
respect
to
the
Objects
and
Parties
whom
it
doth
most
concern
,
to
this
further
end
,
viz.
either
for
,
1.
Evil
and
Destruction
to
the
wicked
,
by
denunciation
and
menaces
of
wrath
against
such
.
2.
It
is
for
the
good
and
salvation
of
the
godly
,
by
promises
of
Mercy
and
Goodness
to
them
.
3.
And
both
these
shall
be
thus
effected
,
and
brought
to
pass
,
by
publishing
that
Word
of
God
which
is
by
him
put
into
their
mouths
to
these
ends
;
and
all
this
shall
as
assuredly
be
fulfilled
and
effected
,
as
if
they
had
done
it
themselves
,
or
had
seen
it
with
their
eyes
.
☞
This
is
the
work
of
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
the
Messengers
and
Ministers
of
Christ
,
to
do
and
perform
in
obedience
and
subserviency
to
him
;
and
then
they
have
done
their
duty
:
This
you
may
see
eminently
in
the
Prophet
Jeremy
:
Jer.
1.9
,
10.
Behold
,
saith
the
Lord
,
I
have
put
my
words
in
thy
mouth
:
To
be
as
his
mouth
,
Jer.
15.19
.
To
separate
the
precious
from
the
vile
.
Note
,
that
God
sends
no
dumb
Messengers
:
And
he
appointed
the
Prophet
,
and
did
set
him
over
the
Nations
.
1.
For
these
ends
,
as
above
named
,
to
root
out
,
or
pluck
up
,
to
pull
down
,
and
to
destroy
,
as
also
to
build
and
to
plant
,
Jer.
12.
16
,
17.
2.
And
by
the
same
means
before
mentioned
;
See
God
himself
explaining
this
to
the
Prophet
;
Jer.
18.7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
If
he
threaten
a
Nation
,
and
they
repent
,
then
God
will
repent
:
And
if
he
make
promises
to
a
Nation
,
and
bless
them
,
if
they
abuse
all
then
,
not
that
God
repenteth
as
man
doth
through
over-sight
,
or
want
of
fore-cast
,
or
out
of
sickleness
and
mutability
of
mind
,
for
such
grounds
of
Repentance
are
imperfections
in
man
,
and
cannot
befal
God
,
Numb.
23.19
.
But
God
is
said
to
repent
,
when
he
doth
,
as
men
use
to
do
when
they
repent
,
1
Sam.
25.
33
,
34.
When
he
revoketh
a
doom
that
he
had
past
,
and
stayeth
the
execution
of
a
sentence
formerly
denounced
,
Gen.
6.6
,
7.
God
repented
that
he
had
made
man
,
&c.
1
Sam.
15.11
.
That
he
had
set
up
Saul
to
be
King
;
which
doom
and
sentence
,
as
it
was
denounced
,
because
of
mans
sin
;
so
it
is
reversed
,
when
man
ceaseth
so
to
do
,
the
end
being
accomplished
for
which
it
was
denounced
,
viz.
that
it
might
not
be
inflicted
,
as
ver.
7.
So
that
as
the
School-men
say
,
Repentance
in
man
is
a
change
of
the
mind
or
Will
:
But
with
God
,
It
is
the
willing
of
a
change
,
his
mind
and
purpose
abiding
still
the
same
,
as
Jer.
20.16
.
Reg.
Take
the
Rule
,
1.
Gods
Menaces
are
denounced
with
a
condition
,
if
not
expressed
,
yet
secretly
implyed
and
intended
,
viz.
of
Repentance
.
2.
And
his
Promises
likewise
are
propounded
to
people
,
though
in
absolute
terms
,
oft-times
conceived
yet
with
the
like
reservation
,
viz.
not
to
take
place
,
but
upon
their
perseverance
in
well
doing
,
unto
whom
the
same
are
made
,
Deut.
28.1
,
15.
The
blessings
and
curses
to
the
same
people
;
1
Sam.
2.30
.
of
Elies
house
,
of
King
Sauls
kingdom
.
‛
Thus
you
have
seen
this
abundantly
in
the
Prophet
Jeremy
:
And
for
the
Apostles
,
and
others
,
see
2
Cor.
2.15.16
,
17.
We
are
a
sweet
savour
of
Christ
,
&c.
and
4.7
.
We
have
this
treasure
in
earthen
vessels
,
that
the
excellency
of
the
power
may
be
of
God
,
and
not
of
us
.
And
10.
4
,
5
,
6.
The
we
apons
of
our
Warfare
are
mighty
through
God
.
☞
See
further
the
praises
of
this
word
(
This
sword
of
the
Spirit
)
accummulated
;
Psalm
19.7.8
,
9.
That
it
is
1.
Perfect
,
converting
the
souls
;
2.
Sure
,
making
wise
the
simple
.
3.
Right
,
rejoycing
the
heart
.
4.
Pure
,
enlightning
the
eyes
.
5.
Clean
,
enduring
for
ever
.
6.
True
and
righteous
altogether
,
more
desired
then
gold
,
sweeter
than
honey
:
By
these
we
are
warned
,
and
in
keeping
them
is
great
reward
,
ver.
10
,
11.
ejusdem
.
2.
And
the
Word
of
God
is
usually
compared
to
Seed
,
Luke
8.5
.
And
James
8.18
.
Of
his
own
will
begat
he
us
,
with
the
word
of
truth
.
And
it
is
styled
,
1.
Pet.
1.23
.
Incorruptible
seed
,
by
which
we
are
born
again
,
even
the
word
of
God
,
which
liveth
and
abideth
for
every
;
Thus
much
shall
suffice
for
the
proof
of
this
point
.
I
might
add
Arguments
.
1.
Excellency
of
this
sword
,
and
that
both
in
the
offensive
and
defensive
properties
of
it
.
2.
From
the
Author
of
it
,
viz.
The
Spirit
.
But
these
in
the
Application
will
have
their
further
Amplification
and
Enlargement
,
Ergo
,
I
descend
to
it
.
Uses
are
.
Use
I.
The
first
Use
informs
us
of
the
Excellency
of
this
sword
both
for
Offence
and
Defence
,
to
the
Enemy
and
our selves
.
I.
For
Offence
to
the
Enemy
:
See
,
1.
Satan
;
For
with
this
our
Saviour
wounded
the
Devil
,
Mat.
41.
2.
The
sins
of
great
ones
:
How
plain
were
the
Prophets
with
Kings
!
Nathan
,
Micaiah
;
Ezek.
21.25
.
with
King
Zedekiah
.
3.
Errours
,
Heresies
,
and
evil
Opinions
.
4.
Self-Interests
and
Unrighteousness
.
5.
And
the
unruly
Transgressions
of
all
.
But
now
,
1.
Satan
will
try
many
tricks
and
wiles
,
as
Balack
did
by
Baalam
.
2.
Great
ones
will
endure
no
Controul
,
like
the
Princes
in
Jeremy
.
3.
Errour
pleads
the
Spirit
.
4.
Self-Interests
,
and
unrighteous
innocence
,
Jer.
2.35
.
3.
And
the
cross
Multitude
,
the
vulgarity
,
are
all
for
Tumults
and
Uproars
,
as
Acts
19.24
.
and
are
set
on
mischief
,
as
they
,
Exod.
32.19
.
Thus
concerning
this
sword
of
the
Spirit
.
You
have
heard
that
the
Sword
is
either
Material
or
Spiritual
;
And
this
spiritual
sword
is
either
Essential
and
uncreated
,
or
Theological
,
Doctrinal
or
Evangelical
,
created
,
and
inspired
,
and
conveighed
from
God
to
men
.
That
this
Doctrinal
Word
is
good
,
pure
,
true
,
gracious
,
precious
,
sound
and
healing
,
Qui
me
sanum
fecit
,
seu
valetudini
restituit
,
Pas
.
Lex
.
p.
713.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Doctrina
sana
,
1
Tim.
1.10
.
The
Apostle
commands
Timothy
,
To
hold
fast
the
form
of
sound
words
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Exemplar
,
(
seu
expressam
formam
)
Habe
(
teneto
)
sanorum
verborum
quae
a
me
audisti
,
&c.
Arias
Montan.
Pas
.
Lex
.
p.
712.
7.
This
word
is
said
to
be
quick
and
powerful
,
and
sharper
than
any
two-edged
sword
,
Heb.
4.12
.
which
is
applyed
to
,
1.
The
Essential
,
uncreated
Word
,
the
Son
of
God
.
2.
The
Word
of
God
,
and
Christ
to
the
world
,
called
the
Rod
,
and
spirit
of
his
mouth
.
And
,
3.
To
the
Word
of
God
in
the
mouths
of
his
Messengers
:
1.
To
subdue
mens
souls
to
the
obedience
of
it
.
2.
To
be
for
evil
or
good
,
death
or
life
,
destruction
or
salvation
,
to
the
obstinate
or
obedient
.
Ap.
And
this
is
the
work
of
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
Ministers
of
Christ
in
all
Ages
,
which
himself
doth
explain
to
them
:
Ier.
1.7
.
At
what
instant
I
shall
speak
of
a
Nation
.
☞
Not
that
God
doth
repent
out
of
over-sight
,
or
defect
of
fore-cast
,
or
mutability
of
mind
,
as
men
do
;
but
when
he
revoketh
the
doom
he
had
passed
,
and
stays
the
Execution
what
he
had
denounced
:
when
his
own
end
is
accomplished
,
either
in
the
Repentance
of
the
wicked
,
or
perseverance
of
the
godly
,
&c.
to
whom
,
and
to
which
end
all
the
Menaces
and
Promises
,
Threatnings
and
Encouragements
of
God
are
made
:
All
which
Menaces
and
Promises
are
ever
to
be
understood
with
the
condition
or
reservation
there
expressed
by
Almighty
God
.
How
absolute
soever
they
appear
,
or
by
us
may
be
apprehended
in
their
Terms
or
Words
.
8.
You
have
also
heard
the
praises
of
this
Sword
,
the
Word
of
God
,
out
of
Psalm
19.7.8
,
9.
in
fix
particulars
.
9.
And
that
it
is
usually
compared
to
incorruptible
seed
in
several
Scriptures
.
10.
And
also
the
Arguments
or
Reasons
of
this
point
;
viz.
That
,
Doct.
The
word
of
God
is
the
true
Christians
sword
,
wherewith
he
doth
defend
himself
,
and
offend
his
spiritual
adversaries
:
I
say
the
Reasons
do
arise
from
its
own
Excellency
in
the
use
of
it
:
And
the
Author
of
it
,
viz.
The
Spirit
of
God
.
Here
the
War
is
spiritual
,
and
so
is
the
Enemy
,
and
so
also
is
the
Sword
:
All
are
spiritual
;
and
Ergo
,
Thus
suited
one
to
another
in
this
Warfare
.
☞
But
the
Reasons
will
meet
with
a
further
illustration
in
the
Application
of
this
point
:
To
which
now
I
do
now
descend
.
11.
And
the
Uses
of
this
point
are
of
Information
.
Doct.
The
Word
of
God
is
the
sword
of
all
the
faithful
,
wherewith
to
defend
themselves
,
and
to
offend
their
spiritual
adversaries
,
to
withstand
,
repel
,
subdue
,
and
cut
off
all
Satans
temptations
,
and
other
corruptions
which
war
against
our
souls
,
1
Pet.
2.11
.
☞
Now
the
Word
of
God
is
called
The
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
because
,
1.
The
Spirit
maketh
this
Weapon
to
our
hands
,
2
Pet.
1.21
.
For
holy
men
of
God
spake
as
they
were
moved
by
the
holy
Ghost
.
2.
This
Sword
slayeth
our
spiritual
enemies
,
Isa.
11.4
.
3.
It
is
so
sharp
,
that
it
pierceth
to
the
dividing
of
the
Soul
and
Spirit
,
Heb.
4.12
.
of
the
Joynts
and
Marrow
,
yea
of
the
Heart
.
4.
Because
it
is
no
carnal
,
but
a
spiritual
Weapon
:
2
Cor.
10.4
.
The
Weapons
of
our
Warfare
are
not
carnal
,
but
mighty
,
&c.
You
have
a
brief
account
of
what
hath
been
already
done
;
we
are
now
come
to
the
Use
&
improvement
of
the
point
.
You
know
upon
this
I
entered
the
last
day
,
but
I
could
only
name
some
particulars
to
you
,
not
having
time
to
prosecute
any
of
them
.
Of
these
therefore
let
me
now
speak
a
little
more
at
large
.
The
spiritual
Enemies
I
then
named
unto
you
,
were
,
1.
Satan
.
2.
The
Sins
of
great
ones
.
3.
Errours
,
Heresies
,
and
evil
Opinions
.
Self-interests
and
unrighteousness
.
And
,
5.
The
unruly
Transgressions
and
wickednesses
of
all
people
.
I.
Use
of
Information
:
This
Use
doth
inform
us
of
the
Excellency
of
this
Sword
in
the
use
of
it
,
both
in
the
way
of
Offence
and
Defence
,
to
subdue
and
support
.
1.
And
for
Offence
,
the
first
enemy
to
be
encountered
with
,
is
,
1.
Satan
,
He
is
a
fierce
,
cruel
and
crafty
Adversary
;
Of
whom
you
have
heard
before
,
vers.
11
,
12.
This
is
he
that
encountered
our
Saviour
in
the
wilderness
,
Mat.
4.1
.
In
which
Temptation
you
shall
find
him
(
Proteus-like
)
changing
his
skin
,
and
acting
a
threefold
person
:
but
a
Tempter
he
will
be
in
every
shape
,
still
aiming
at
evil
,
and
endeavouring
to
seduce
men
to
sin
.
1.
He
will
be
an
Hermit
in
the
wilderness
,
and
will
visit
Christ
as
a
friend
to
advise
him
:
not
to
fast
over-long
,
nor
to
hurt
himself
with
hunger
:
and
mark
here
the
,
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Satanae
,
the
Devils
entrance
upon
the
ensuing
Temptation
.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Christi
,
the
Risistance
of
Christ
thereunto
:
Christ
had
fasted
long
,
and
was
now
an
hungred
:
and
hereupon
he
takes
occasion
to
begin
:
The
devil
takes
Christ
at
the
weakest
:
this
is
his
practise
still
:
note
,
Doct.
As
he
did
by
Christ
,
so
he
will
do
by
all
:
when
we
are
weakest
,
then
he
will
be
busie
at
work
with
us
to
seduce
and
destroy
us
.
1.
The
Devil
observed
the
preaching
of
John
the
Baptist
;
Iohn
1.34
.
I
saw
,
and
bare
record
that
this
is
the
Son
of
God
;
2.
And
that
voice
from
heaven
at
the
Baptism
of
Christ
,
Mat.
3.17
.
Yet
he
doubted
whether
Christ
was
so
indeed
,
and
Ergo
,
now
he
comes
to
try
,
and
sift
it
out
by
this
Temptation
:
for
saith
he
,
thou
art
now
hungry
,
which
doth
not
befall
to
God
,
nor
the
son
of
God
;
But
I
will
grant
that
thou
art
so
,
Then
turn
these
stones
into
bread
:
for
God
can
change
the
nature
of
things
at
his
own
pleasure
:
But
if
thou
canst
not
do
this
,
thou
art
neither
God
,
nor
the
Son
of
God
.
1.
Mark
how
the
devil
strikes
at
the
Deity
of
Christ
,
and
at
our
Faith
,
by
raising
such
a
doubt
.
Answ.
But
mark
now
the
Answer
and
Resistance
of
Christ
to
this
Temptation
.
1.
He
doth
not
say
,
I
am
God
,
and
so
drive
him
away
.
2.
But
he
takes
up
the
sword
of
the
spirit
,
Deut.
8.3
.
and
therewith
drives
him
away
:
for
having
granted
that
Bread
;
and
bodily
food
is
the
usual
remedy
against
hunger
;
Yet
saith
our
Saviour
,
There
is
no
necessity
for
me
to
do
so
:
For
if
I
be
the
Son
of
God
,
know
thou
,
That
God
is
not
bound
to
support
by
bread
only
,
as
Nature
is
,
and
men
are
by
the
ordinary
way
of
provision
.
Ap.
But
he
hath
many
other
ways
and
means
to
sustain
and
nourish
us
withall
:
Though
here
be
no
bread
,
yet
know
,
it
is
not
Bread
only
,
or
other
ordinary
food
that
doth
nourish
any
man
,
but
by
Gods
appointment
of
it
to
that
end
,
and
blessing
upon
it
;
Besides
God
can
support
and
supply
us
miraculously
,
He
can
nourish
us
without
any
food
,
or
put
the
vertue
of
food
into
other
things
,
and
can
make
poyson
to
be
both
meat
and
medicine
,
Mark
16.18
.
and
Ergo
,
Vpon
him
will
I
wait
,
saith
Christ
,
and
so
let
us
do
also
:
Exit
Satan
,
he
hath
done
with
this
shape
,
and
this
Temptation
.
2.
The
Devil
acts
the
part
of
a
seeming
Saint
,
a
devout
Zelot
:
He
will
go
(
next
)
to
the
holy
City
,
and
try
what
he
can
do
there
;
He
taketh
up
Christ
,
and
carrieth
him
,
as
Gods
Spirit
did
Philip
,
Acts
8.39
.
He
caught
him
away
.
Doct.
Mark
what
the
Devil
can
do
,
if
God
permit
,
he
can
carry
away
wicked
men
quick
into
hell
:
And
wonder
not
that
Christ
suffered
the
Devil
to
carry
him
,
who
suffered
his
Instruments
to
crucifie
him
:
When
he
had
brought
Christ
thither
,
he
sets
him
upon
a
Pinacle
of
the
Temple
,
a
place
as
fit
,
as
dangerous
,
to
serve
his
turn
,
to
tempt
our
Saviour
.
The
City
,
the
Temple
,
all
here
minded
men
of
piety
,
of
the
true
worship
of
God
;
and
here
the
Devil
will
turn
Deceiver
;
(
and
because
Christ
had
foil'd
him
with
Scripture
before
)
he
will
cite
Scripture
too
,
and
perswade
Christ
to
leap
down
,
upon
the
Reason
alledged
in
Psalm
,
Psal.
91.11
,
12.
Doct.
Note
,
1.
We
must
take
heed
of
Temptations
in
the
Church
,
in
holy
places
,
and
duties
,
in
great
Assemblies
,
as
well
as
in
the
Wildernesse
.
The
Devil
did
not
cast
Christ
down
,
but
bid
him
cast
himself
down
.
Doct.
Note
,
2.
The
Devil
may
tempt
and
perswade
to
evil
,
he
cannot
compel
,
Hoc
tantum
pertinet
quod
egit
in
principio
,
Seducere
,
&c.
Iraeneus
.
The
Devil
cites
Scripture
,
but
withal
,
he
adds
and
concealeth
at
his
pleasure
,
(
viz.
Cast
thy self
down
,
and
to
keep
thee
in
all
thy
ways
,
misinterpreteth
,
and
misapplieth
,
averteth
all
,
(
as
impious
Hereticks
,
his
Disciples
do
)
Mendacium
abscondens
per
Scripturam
,
quod
faciunt
omnes
Haeretici
,
saith
Irenaeus
.
Note
3.
That
no
Temptation
of
Satan
is
more
pernicious
and
dangerous
,
than
that
which
is
coloured
with
misapplied
Scripture
,
and
shew
of
sanctity
;
But
beware
the
Devil
and
his
Ministers
when
they
are
like
Angels
of
Light
,
2
Cor.
11.14
,
15.
Ap.
Thus
the
Devil
perswaded
Christ
to
tempt
God
,
hoping
to
find
him
either
to
be
an
Imposter
,
if
he
received
hurt
by
the
fall
,
or
the
Son
of
God
by
preserving
himself
in
the
fall
.
Answ.
But
mark
how
Christ
(
with
the
same
Weapon
,
this
Sword
(
foils
him
again
,
by
producing
a
general
prohibition
that
concerneth
all
men
;
Deut.
6.16
.
Ye
shall
not
tempt
the
Lord
,
q.
d.
It
becomes
none
to
tempt
God
,
much
less
him
whom
I
know
,
(
and
thou
doubtest
to
be
the
Son
of
God
.
☞
And
then
is
God
tempted
,
when
ordinary
means
are
neglected
,
besides
and
against
the
Counsel
and
Warrant
of
Almighty
God
.
Ap.
And
so
should
I
do
,
if
(
neglecting
the
stairs
by
which
I
may
descend
with
safety
,
I
should
(
Sponte
,
non
jussus
a
Patre
,
solum
a●te
provocatus
,
praecipitem
me
dare
vellem
)
freely
at
thy
provocation
without
my
Fathers
command
,
cast
my self
down
head-long
,
Exit
Satan
,
the
second
time
.
3.
He
acts
the
part
of
a
mighty
Monarch
,
and
will
try
what
great
gifts
will
do
;
and
they
use
to
do
much
,
Deut.
16.19
.
1.
He
takes
him
up
into
an
exceeding
high
mountain
;
a
fit
place
for
ostentation
,
and
to
take
the
prospect
and
view
of
many
excellent
Things
.
2.
There
he
shews
him
all
the
kingdomes
of
the
world
,
and
the
glory
of
them
:
i.e.
The
Excellency
,
Riches
,
Splendor
,
Beauty
,
and
whatsoever
is
admirable
in
them
;
and
these
he
presents
to
Christs
sen●es
,
by
Vision
at
least
,
else
he
could
not
do
it
.
3.
All
these
he
impudently
claims
as
his
own
,
and
in
his
power
to
dispose
of
,
&
promiseth
to
give
them
all
to
Christ
.
4.
His
only
demand
was
,
Prostratus
adora
me
,
do
but
fall
down
,
and
worship
me
,
and
all
shall
be
thine
.
Ap.
A
dangerous
tentation
,
and
made
up
of
lies
and
mischief
!
how
th●nk
you
,
would
such
a
Promise
have
prevailed
with
many
a
Worldling
.
Doct.
Note
,
That
the
glory
of
the
world
is
a
choice
bait
of
the
devil
to
catch
and
ensnare
mens
souls
.
But
mark
how
Christ
doth
answer
this
his
most
abominable
presumption
.
1.
To
his
Person
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Abi
Satana
,
Get
thee
hence
Satan
,
be
gone
blasphemous
Devil
;
This
he
spake
with
such
Authority
,
that
he
durst
stay
no
longer
.
2.
Then
to
his
Temptation
,
he
takes
up
the
same
Weapon
,
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
as
before
,
and
out
of
those
Scriptures
,
Deut.
6.13
.
and
10.12
,
20.
and
13.4
.
which
Christ
citeth
thus
,
Thou
shalt
worship
the
Lord
thy
God
,
and
him
only
shalt
thou
serve
:
Thou
thinkest
that
if
I
do
not
worship
thee
,
then
I
am
the
Son
of
God
:
but
if
I
do
,
then
thou
knowest
I
am
not
the
Son
of
God
:
Be
gone
Devil
,
and
know
you
,
that
it
is
an
universal
Precept
and
Command
upon
every
Creature
,
To
give
divine
honour
unto
God
their
Creator
.
Ap.
Thus
the
Devil
by
a
threefold
Temptation
tryes
to
know
who
Christ
is
,
whether
the
Son
of
God
or
not
;
and
when
all
is
done
,
he
is
forc'd
to
be
gone
,
as
wise
as
he
came
to
him
,
without
any
satisfaction
.
Thus
did
he
do
by
Christ
,
viz.
He
did
act
as
a
friend
in
the
wilderness
,
or
divine
in
the
Temple
,
a
mighty
Monarch
in
the
world
with
great
promises
,
but
prevailed
not
.
Ap.
And
if
he
did
thus
by
our
Saviour
,
what
will
he
not
do
by
us
?
he
will
try
all
his
wiles
and
shapes
.
Hence
is
the
great
difficulty
of
our
right
using
,
wel●ing
&
arming
this
weapon
well
against
him
:
For
sometimes
he
acteth
as
the
Prince
of
Darkness
,
then
as
the
red
Dragon
,
as
an
Angel
of
light
,
one
while
he
tempteth
to
desparation
,
then
to
presumption
,
now
he
frights
with
Terrours
,
the
frowns
of
men
,
loss
of
preferment
;
Then
with
promises
of
the
worlds
glory
(
if
you
will
worship
him
)
and
of
all
desirable
things
,
as
he
did
by
our
Saviour
.
He
tryes
every
way
to
seduce
and
destroy
us
;
and
therefore
we
had
need
to
learn
the
use
of
this
Weapon
very
well
,
to
be
ready
to
repel
his
manifold
and
various
Temptations
:
Take
therefore
the
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
which
is
the
Word
of
God
,
to
resist
the
Devil
that
he
may
flee
from
you
,
Jam.
4.7
.
II.
The
second
Enemy
to
withstand
with
this
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
was
the
sins
of
great
Men.
How
plain
were
the
Prophets
of
old
with
Kings
and
Princes
,
Samuel
with
Saul
,
Nathan
and
Gad
with
David
about
Bathsheba
,
and
numbring
the
people
;
Elijah
with
Ahab
,
and
with
Jehoram
also
;
so
also
was
Micaiah
with
Ahab
,
and
Jehu
with
Jehoshaphat
for
helping
Ahab
,
so
Eliazer
also
for
his
joyning
with
Ahaziah
,
Shemaiah
with
Rehoboam
,
and
a
Prophet
with
Jeroboam
,
and
Amos
also
,
Hanam
the
Seer
with
Asa
,
and
another
Prophet
Amaziah
,
Zechariah
,
King
Joash
,
and
Elisha
with
choram
,
Jeremiah
with
Jehoiakim
,
and
Ezekiel
with
Zedekiah
,
and
John
Baptist
with
wicked
Herod
.
Ap.
Thus
Kings
and
Princes
of
old
did
hear
and
bear
the
Rebukes
of
Prophets
;
and
those
that
did
obey
and
reform
according
to
their
Counsel
,
did
fare
the
better
:
And
those
that
resisted
and
misused
the
Prophets
for
their
labour
,
did
but
resist
to
their
own
ruine
and
destruction
.
Now
the
only
thing
that
makes
it
so
difficult
to
manage
this
sword
against
the
Mighty
,
is
,
☞
Because
they
do
so
harden
themselves
against
Reproof
,
and
will
endure
no
controul
.
They
are
strait
in
Asas
fit
of
anger
,
2
Chron.
16.
for
which
he
smarted
:
Or
else
in
Ahabs
fury
,
1
Kings
22.
Or
like
the
Princes
in
Ieremiah's
time
,
that
would
never
let
him
be
quiet
,
but
vexed
him
with
one
thing
or
other
,
Ier.
18.18
.
3.
The
Errours
,
Heresies
and
evil
Opinions
of
all
ages
and
times
;
These
are
another
Enemy
to
be
dealt
with
,
with
this
Weapon
:
These
are
those
Gordian
knots
that
have
always
been
cut
asunder
with
this
sword
:
For
this
,
peruse
the
Rise
,
and
Ruine
of
Errours
and
Heresies
out
of
the
Antients
,
and
so
from
time
to
time
.
1.
Yet
these
strengthen
themselves
mightily
with
that
resolution
mentioned
by
Augustine
,
Nondum
persuadebis
,
etiamsi
persuaseris
,
They
will
not
be
converted
,
though
they
be
sufficiently
convinced
.
2.
They
plead
the
Spirit
as
much
as
any
,
(
but
without
trial
)
though
it
be
as
much
of
delusion
as
confusion
;
of
which
we
have
much
experience
.
3.
They
cite
Scripture
(
this
sword
)
abundantly
,
though
miserably
maimed
,
perverted
,
misinterpreted
and
misapplied
to
that
purpose
,
yet
they
will
not
see
wherein
they
fail
,
though
their
defects
and
mistakes
be
discovered
with
the
clearest
eye
,
and
doomed
to
silence
by
the
most
impartial
judgement
.
☞
But
it
hath
been
their
usual
course
to
run
themselves
out
of
breath
in
their
own
endless
Mazes
,
till
they
fall
asunder
,
dissolve
,
and
vanish
to
nothing
.
4.
The
next
enemy
to
encounter
with
this
Sword
,
is
Self-seeking
,
self-interests
,
and
Unrighteousness
of
men
.
This
practise
is
point-blank
opposite
and
cross
to
that
Grace
of
Self-denial
,
so
much
recommended
to
us
by
our
Saviour
Christ
:
Luke
9.23
.
If
any
man
will
come
after
me
:
and
practised
by
the
Worthies
of
all
ages
,
who
have
denyed
themselves
in
their
own
Will
,
Mind
,
and
sinful
Affections
.
In
the
cases
of
Pleasure
,
Profit
,
Honor
and
Preferment
,
1.
Thus
did
Abraham
;
Gen.
13.8
In
his
Son
,
as
well
as
in
his
seniority
,
to
Lot
his
Nephew
.
2.
Moses
.
Exod.
32.10
.
When
God
promised
him
so
,
and
yet
he
did
prefer
the
people
before
himself
,
chusing
affliction
,
&c.
esteeming
the
reproach
of
Christ
,
&c.
3.
And
Iob
1.20
.
In
the
loss
of
all
he
submits
,
and
blesseth
God
.
4.
Wise
Agur
,
Prov.
30.2
.
I
am
more
bruitish
,
&c.
and
know
not
.
5.
And
the
three
Children
,
Dan.
3.16
.
upon
the
utmost
danger
.
6.
The
Prophets
,
1
King
.
13.7
.
That
the
man
of
God
,
Jeroboams
reward
,
or
Micaiah
,
Ahabs
threatnings
.
Instance
in
Daniel
,
Dan.
5.17
.
whom
Belshazzars
rewards
could
not
divert
from
right
Counsel
,
vers.
22.
Dan.
6.10
.
Nor
fear
of
Lions
from
the
service
of
God
by
prayer
.
7.
The
Apostles
,
Mat.
19.27
.
That
forsook
all
to
follow
Christ
;
Take
St.
Paul
for
instance
:
Phil.
3.7
.
Less
then
the
least
of
Saints
.
Gal.
1.16
.
He
conferred
not
with
flesh
and
blood
,
&c.
Rom.
9.1
.
He
could
wish
himself
accursed
,
&c.
respective
.
8.
Yea
and
Iesus
Christ
himself
,
Phil.
2.6
.
who
in
the
form
of
God
,
&c.
Mat.
26.39
.
Not
as
I
will
,
but
as
thou
wilt
,
in
his
Agony
.
9.
Besides
,
The
Widow
of
Sarepta
,
1
King
.
17.12
.
by
her
meal
and
oyl
.
10.
And
Esther
the
Queen
:
Esth.
4.16
.
By
her
life
,
if
I
perish
,
I
perish
.
11.
The
Macedonians
:
2
Cor.
8.1
.
Who
beyond
their
power
.
12.
And
those
Hebrews
;
Heb.
10.34
.
Who
took
joyfully
the
spoiling
of
their
goods
:
With
many
others
which
might
be
added
to
this
Roll
,
Martyrs
and
Confessors
,
&c.
Who
sought
not
themselves
,
but
the
Lord
Iesus
Christ
,
and
loved
not
their
lives
unto
the
death
.
Ap.
But
,
alas
for
grief
,
how
many
of
our
times
have
walked
quite
contrary
to
this
Precept
and
Practise
;
who
have
sought
rebelliously
after
higher
places
,
as
Korah
,
Numb.
16.10
.
Absalom
and
Zimri
did
:
with
many
others
.
And
Bloodily
after
the
life
of
others
,
as
Saul
did
,
1
Sam.
20.1
.
And
the
Philistims
,
2
Sam
5.17
.
Absalom
,
2
Sam.
17.3
.
And
Herod
did
,
Mat.
2.13
.
And
Covetously
after
the
Estates
of
others
,
as
Ahab
and
Iezabel
did
.
☞
And
by
these
I
mean
the
Church
,
and
State-Robbers
,
and
Plunder-masters
of
our
times
.
1.
Who
made
a
Self-denying
Ordinance
,
yet
minded
and
practised
nothing
less
;
but
acted
the
contrary
.
2.
Who
did
enrich
themselves
with
their
own
unrighteousness
,
and
the
Ruine
of
the
Nation
,
whilst
they
pretended
nothing
but
the
Common
good
,
(
if
you
would
believe
them
)
and
never
would
have
a
settlement
,
but
have
continued
our
confusions
,
to
their
advantages
.
Ap.
But
now
if
you
draw
out
this
Sword
,
and
whet
it
against
such
:
These
will
ward
off
their
blowes
,
and
shelter
themselves
,
and
say
,
You
aim
amiss
to
strike
thus
at
them
,
for
they
are
innocent
,
and
their
intentions
were
good
,
that
they
had
nothing
but
pay
,
providence
,
success
,
lawful
prize
,
and
due
rewards
for
their
service
.
Their
drift
was
to
advance
the
Kingdom
and
Scepter
of
Jesus
Christ
,
and
to
make
a
thorow
reformation
,
when
they
acted
and
effected
the
deformation
of
all
that
is
called
Good
,
(
Was
ever
any
Nation
thus
beguiled
!
&c.
)
These
are
just
like
those
in
Jeremiahs
time
,
who
pleaded
innocence
,
and
called
themselves
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
Jer.
2.35
.
35.
Nothing
but
innocence
and
piety
,
when
they
were
a
cage
of
every
unclean
and
hateful
bird
,
Rev.
18.2
.
A
very
den
of
Dragons
,
to
say
no
worse
.
5.
The
last
Enemy
we
have
to
encounter
with
this
Falchon
,
the
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
is
,
☞
The
unruly
wickedness
,
and
head-strong
transgressions
of
all
sorts
,
especially
the
Rude
multitude
,
and
vulgarity
of
the
people
,
this
Bellua
multorum
capitum
,
multitudes
who
are
called
,
the
beast
of
the
reeds
,
(
Gegnar
Ghajath
Cannae
,
(
i.
)
Increpa
feram
Cannae
,
Ar.
Mon.
)
Rebuke
the
beast
of
the
reeds
,
or
the
company
of
spear
men
,
the
multitude
of
the
bulls
,
with
the
calves
of
the
people
:
Psalm
68.30
.
Till
they
submit
,
&c.
and
scatter
the
people
that
delight
in
war
:
Which
place
is
appliable
to
,
1.
An
unruly
Army
,
ill
set
as
Lambert
was
upon
bad
designs
.
2.
Or
a
rude
rout
of
vulgarity
,
bent
and
resolved
upon
any
vanity
or
folly
:
You
shall
find
them
as
unteachable
and
incorrigible
as
those
Dragons
amongst
Reeds
and
Rushes
in
fertile
soils
,
and
great
plenty
of
all
things
,
Isa.
35.7
.
Those
Wild
Bulls
and
Calves
(
Commanders
and
common
Soldiers
)
here
mentioned
.
Ap.
When
multitndes
(
Soldiers
and
others
,
or
both
Conjunctim
,
united
together
)
are
set
on
mischief
like
those
Idolaters
,
Exod.
32.19
.
which
cost
three
hundred
mens
lives
in
one
day
,
they
will
not
only
raise
uproars
and
tumults
as
Demetrius
(
with
such
assistance
)
did
at
Ephesus
about
Diana
,
Acts
19.24
.
But
there
is
no
Action
so
heathenish
or
foolish
,
so
barbarous
or
facinorous
,
that
they
will
not
be
ready
to
act
;
remember
what
such
did
to
our
Saviour
,
Mat.
27.20
.
And
what
such
did
in
England
,
Ian.
30.
1648.
to
King
Charles
the
first
,
such
had
need
of
rebuke
,
till
they
submit
themselves
,
and
till
they
be
scattered
by
the
hand
of
God
,
and
of
lawful
authority
.
I
am
heartily
forry
that
I
must
conclude
this
branch
of
this
Use
with
an
observation
of
my
own
experience
,
which
is
this
,
viz.
That
I
have
heard
and
read
many
Sermons
of
these
our
times
:
In
which
if
you
do
well
view
the
subject
of
the
discourse
in
the
Text
(
under
hand
)
you
may
perceive
a
Sword
,
Bright
,
and
brandished
,
drawn
forth
glittering
and
shining
;
and
you
would
think
it
would
do
marvellous
or
wonderful
Execution
;
but
when
it
comes
to
the
upshot
,
if
you
observe
it
,
you
shall
find
as
well
as
I
,
that
the
Time-serving
Preacher
hath
learned
the
Art
,
to
make
the
point
of
this
sword
so
blunt
,
and
the
edge
of
it
so
dull
,
that
it
shall
neither
pierce
nor
cut
,
neither
search
nor
hurt
,
no
nor
give
any
wound
at
all
(
in
the
sense
of
the
Apostle
,
Heb.
4.12
.
)
to
them
that
stand
in
most
need
of
such
a
scrutiny
.
I
am
not
ignorant
that
there
are
several
kinds
of
preaching
,
viz.
That
there
is
a
soul-saving
,
a
self-pleasing
,
and
a
time-serving
,
or
men-pleasing
preaching
.
1.
The
last
,
viz.
The
Tim-serving
is
best
accepted
;
He
that
can
daub
with
untempered
morter
,
and
make
pillows
for
mens
elbows
;
that
can
cry
peace
,
peace
,
when
there
is
no
peace
,
and
with
lies
make
the
heart
of
the
righteous
sad
,
and
strengthen
the
hands
of
the
wicked
by
promising
them
life
,
Ezek.
13.
The
Apostle
St
Paul
did
not
so
,
Gal.
1.10
.
These
are
the
men
that
are
most
accepted
,
whilest
they
hate
him
that
rebukes
or
reproves
in
the
gate
,
and
abhor
him
that
speaketh
uprightly
,
Amos
5.10
.
2.
The
second
of
these
,
viz.
The
Selfpleasing-Preacher
,
who
doth
improve
all
his
Abilities
,
Parts
,
Learning
,
Reading
,
Pregnancy
of
wit
,
or
Elegancy
of
speech
,
&c.
for
oftentation
,
more
then
edification
,
to
set
forth
himself
;
such
a
man
is
a
man
of
esteem
:
Though
the
religious
,
wise
and
judicious
Auditors
can
say
,
That
he
sought
his
own
glory
more
then
the
Glory
of
God
.
☞
This
St.
Paul
did
not
(
though
as
well
able
as
any
)
for
saith
he
;
1
Cor.
2.4
.
My
speech
and
my
preaching
was
not
with
entising
words
of
mans
wisdom
,
but
in
demonstration
of
the
Spirit
,
and
of
Power
.
3.
But
the
first
of
these
three
,
viz.
The
Soul-saving
Preacher
,
is
the
only
He
that
does
the
work
,
heals
the
wound
,
and
effects
the
cure
,
though
he
hath
least
thanks
for
his
labour
,
and
is
worst
respected
of
all
the
rest
.
☞
Yet
this
is
he
that
hath
best
studied
and
learned
the
Preachers
charge
,
and
is
most
careful
to
observe
the
rule
of
God
.
Ezek
3.17
.
Son
of
man
I
have
made
thee
a
Watchman
unto
the
house
of
Israel
:
he
hath
learned
not
to
be
afraid
of
mens
faces
,
nor
dismaid
at
their
words
,
though
they
be
among
briars
and
thorns
,
and
dwell
among
Scorpions
.
Ezek.
2.6
.
Jer.
1.7
.
Whatsoever
I
command
thee
,
thou
shalt
speak
:
This
is
his
practise
,
and
for
success
and
reward
he
waits
upon
God
.
And
if
I
may
out
of
unfeigned
love
to
you
all
,
and
especially
to
all
such
as
would
gladly
see
the
face
of
our
late
times
,
of
themselves
,
and
of
their
own
souls
(
in
reference
to
the
Times
)
in
a
clear
Crystal
glass
,
which
will
neither
flatter
you
,
nor
detract
from
any
.
I
would
recommend
the
renowned
Sermons
preached
lately
before
Honourable
Assemblies
,
and
upon
publick
occasions
,
by
that
truly
Reverend
Dr
John
Gauden
Preacher
at
the
Temple
:
of
whom
without
prejudice
of
any
others
,
(
whose
learned
labours
I
have
also
read
)
I
will
only
say
(
in
reference
to
our
late
Times
)
as
Solomons
mother
doth
of
the
vertuous
Wife
,
and
that
with
little
variation
of
the
words
;
Many
Preachers
have
done
worthily
,
but
thou
surmountest
(
or
excellest
)
them
all
,
Prov.
31.30
.
You
have
heard
the
first
branch
of
this
Use
of
Information
,
informing
us
how
to
make
use
of
this
sword
,
by
way
of
offence
against
our
spiritual
enemies
,
viz.
against
Satan
,
the
sins
of
great
men
,
Errours
and
Heresies
,
the
unrighteousness
of
many
,
and
the
unruliness
of
the
Multitudes
who
are
set
on
mischief
.
2.
I
do
now
descend
to
the
second
Branch
of
this
use
,
which
doth
inform
how
this
sword
is
Defensive
of
our selves
.
I.
In
the
very
subduing
of
the
enemies
,
this
sword
doth
prove
to
be
defensive
of
our selves
.
1.
Gideon
overcame
the
Midianites
,
Judg.
7.
2.
And
David
the
Philistines
,
2
Sam.
5.
3.
Jehoshaphat
the
Ammonites
,
2
Chrou
.
20.
4.
Asa
the
Aethiopians
,
2
Cron.
14.
5.
And
the
Isralites
the
Canaanites
,
Num.
11.2.3
.
All
which
was
done
by
the
Word
and
Direction
of
the
Lord
;
and
by
the
right
use
of
this
Sword
of
the
Spirit
,
as
well
as
by
the
material
Sword
,
the
very
overthrow
of
their
enemies
,
did
produce
the
safety
and
preservation
of
themselves
.
So
also
,
when
all
the
godly
(
by
the
help
of
God
,
and
this
sword
of
the
Spirit
,
which
God
hath
directed
us
to
make
use
of
to
that
end
)
I
say
,
when
all
godly
men
do
overcome
and
conquer
the
flesh
,
the
devil
,
and
the
worlds
vanities
:
Even
in
so
doing
,
they
do
defend
themselves
.
This
is
the
first
way
in
which
this
Sword
doth
prove
defensive
to
us
.
II.
This
sword
is
defensive
,
in
that
it
doth
instruct
and
furnish
every
man
for
his
own
proper
place
,
calling
and
imployment
of
what
degree
soever
;
This
is
a
teaching
sword
.
1.
Joshua
was
made
a
wise
and
valiant
Captain
,
Josh.
1.
2.
Hushai
was
made
a
wise
Counsellour
,
and
overmatched
Achithophel
by
this
.
3.
Solomon
was
made
a
wise
King
by
this
,
1
King
.
6.3
.
4.
And
Timothy
a
wise
Divine
,
1
Tim.
4.18
.
5.
And
the
Husbandman
is
instructed
by
this
,
Isa.
28.23
.
This
is
a
study
for
all
:
For
Kings
.
Deut.
17.14
,
18
,
&c.
And
all
others
.
Ap.
Now
the
fitter
any
man
is
for
his
own
lawful
imployment
,
the
safer
he
is
:
Diligence
in
Duty
is
our
safety
,
and
Satan
hath
the
less
advantage
against
us
:
The
Bird
upon
the
wing
in
flight
is
safe
from
Gun-shot
,
till
she
stoop
to
the
lure
;
the
Bait
laid
for
her
,
then
she
is
in
danger
.
☞
David
in
his
Wars
,
and
Solomon
whilest
in
pious
Works
of
building
the
Temple
,
were
very
right
in
their
way
;
But
when
at
ease
,
and
out
of
good
imployments
,
each
of
them
met
with
a
fiery
dart
of
the
devil
:
The
first
by
anothers
mans
wife
,
2
Sam.
11.
And
the
second
by
a
multitude
of
Wives
,
1
King
.
11.1
.
which
made
a
wound
,
and
left
a
scar
,
almost
indelible
,
which
before
they
were
free
from
.
3.
It
is
by
the
instruction
of
this
sword
,
the
word
of
God
that
Kings
reign
,
and
Princes
decree
justice
,
&c.
Prov.
8.
That
Kingdoms
are
established
and
prospered
,
yea
the
very
foundations
of
the
earth
were
laid
,
and
the
heavens
established
,
and
all
things
governed
by
this
Word
:
Thit
is
the
best
sword
of
defence
for
any
Countrey
,
Nation
or
Kingdom
,
yea
,
and
for
the
whole
world
:
Where
this
is
wanting
,
there
is
no
safety
,
but
all
goes
to
wrack
;
The
Nations
are
naked
,
and
exposed
to
all
kind
of
Trouble
,
Danger
and
Destruction
,
2
Chron.
15.3
,
to
7.
☞
In
this
lies
the
hope
of
Englands
happiness
,
and
the
misery
and
confusion
of
Infidels
and
Indians
,
through
the
want
of
this
.
4.
It
hath
a
great
influence
upon
life
it self
:
For
by
it
our
dayes
are
prolonged
,
Deut
32.46
47.
And
the
years
of
our
life
increased
,
Prov.
9.
By
this
our
ways
are
made
safe
,
and
our
sleep
secured
,
Prov.
3.23
,
24.
And
our
life
it self
is
given
and
defended
hereby
,
Eccles.
7.12
.
Wisdom
is
a
defence
,
and
money
is
a
defence
,
but
the
excellency
of
knowledge
is
,
That
wisdom
giveth
life
to
them
that
have
it
.
5.
By
this
Sword
we
do
defend
our
(
selves
in
our
)
best
parts
and
abilities
:
For
by
this
our
Souls
are
converted
,
Understandings
enlightned
,
Thoughts
purged
,
Affections
sanctified
,
Wills
confirmed
to
the
Will
of
God
,
Memories
stored
,
Consciences
cleared
,
Hearts
changed
,
cheared
and
comforted
,
which
before
were
as
flint
or
Adamant
.
6.
With
this
Sword
we
defend
all
our
Graces
,
Faith
,
Hope
,
Charity
,
Patience
,
Perseverance
.
7.
With
this
Sword
we
do
defend
our selves
from
and
against
Idolatry
,
Infidelity
,
Heresie
;
Strange
Religions
,
Mens
Traditions
,
Carnal
security
,
Presumption
in
iniquity
,
Desperation
of
Mercy
,
Idleness
,
Evil
Company
,
Pride
and
vain
Glory
,
all
manner
of
ungodliness
and
wickedness
of
Conversation
usually
practised
by
men
in
several
kinds
,
as
you
may
see
more
at
large
in
Mr.
Tho.
Becons
Book
,
intituled
The
Governance
of
Vertue
,
printed
above
an
hundred
years
ago
.
2.
These
things
lead
me
to
a
second
Use
of
Exhortation
:
For
since
this
sword
of
the
Spirit
is
so
exceedingly
useful
,
both
for
offence
and
defence
.
1.
Let
us
be
perswaded
,
to
let
the
Word
of
God
dwell
in
us
richly
or
plentifully
as
Col.
3.16
.
2.
And
let
us
labour
to
be
like
Apollo
mighty
in
the
Scriptures
,
Acts
18.24
,
28.
3.
And
to
use
this
sword
so
well
in
our
several
Stations
,
Vocations
and
Occasions
,
as
that
according
to
our
ability
and
opportunity
,
we
may
become
instrumental
,
that
ignorant
men
may
be
instructed
,
disordered
men
reformed
,
dull
Memories
quickned
,
cold
zeal
inflamed
,
the
afflicted
comforted
,
and
the
distressed
relieved
,
that
errour
may
be
convinced
,
vice
corrected
,
death
may
be
avoided
,
and
life
eternal
through
Christ
obtained
.
In
a
word
,
to
conclude
;
by
this
Word
the
righteousness
of
God
is
revealed
,
the
Church
is
sanctified
,
and
at
last
everlastingly
saved
,
and
glorified
in
heaven
,
so
that
we
may
well
conclude
with
the
wise
man
,
Prov.
8.34
,
35.
He
is
a
blessed
man
that
heareth
,
attendeth
upon
,
and
gaineth
wisdom
by
this
word
:
And
with
the
Kingly
Prophet
his
father
,
Psal.
19.11
.
That
in
the
keeping
(
and
making
a
right
use
of
)
this
word
,
there
is
(
true
true
safety
,
as
well
as
)
a
great
reward
.
7.
This
verse
leads
me
to
,
and
gives
us
in
the
last
piece
,
viz.
the
7th
.
of
our
spiritual
Armour
,
wherewith
to
resist
these
mighty
enemies
before
cited
:
And
this
seventh
piece
of
Armour
is
propounded
last
,
yet
not
as
the
least
,
and
most
useless
piece
of
the
rest
,
but
of
great
concernment
,
in
reference
to
all
the
rest
:
For
we
are
commanded
before
;
Vers.
10
,
11
,
13.
To
be
strong
in
the
Lord
,
to
take
unto
us
,
and
to
put
on
the
whole
armour
of
God
;
and
how
shall
this
be
done
without
prayer
to
God
to
help
us
herein
?
Besides
,
how
shall
we
get
any
good
,
either
in
the
way
of
offence
or
defence
by
all
the
former
pieces
,
viz.
Truth
,
Righteousness
,
Gospel
,
Faith
,
Hope
,
and
the
sword
before
named
,
if
God
do
not
furnish
us
with
them
,
and
give
us
wisdom
and
strength
to
make
use
of
them
aright
,
until
we
have
gained
the
victory
:
Thefore
to
all
these
(
to
bring
up
the
rear
)
and
also
to
arm
you
compleatly
,
add
this
seventh
and
last
piece
of
our
spiritual
armour
,
viz.
Prayer
and
Supplication
;
betwixt
which
(
I
think
)
you
need
not
make
use
of
that
nice
distinction
betwixt
them
,
viz.
That
Prayer
is
put
for
Deprecation
of
some
evil
or
temptation
that
it
might
not
overtake
us
.
And
Supplication
is
an
earnest
request
to
God
for
his
help
and
grace
against
the
evil
of
Temptations
that
may
befal
us
:
1
Cor.
10.13
.
There
hath
no
temptation
taken
you
,
&c.
So
Paul
did
,
2
Cor.
12.8
,
9.
both
the
words
being
promiscuously
used
,
and
usually
taken
for
the
same
thing
.
Now
this
last
piece
of
our
armour
is
both
offensive
and
defensive
;
it
subdues
our
enemy
,
and
supports
our selves
;
and
this
Prayer
and
Supplication
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Oratio
&
Obsecratio
,
Arias
Mont.
Thus
conjoyned
together
,
do
intimate
to
us
the
very
nature
of
Adoration
,
when
any
one
doth
humble
himself
before
God
,
and
doth
ask
any
thing
of
him
,
and
doth
imply
,
1.
An
acknowledgement
of
the
Omnipotency
,
&c.
of
God
and
Christ
,
and
Ergo
doth
adore
and
obsecrate
him
as
the
only
God
and
Saviour
.
2.
And
of
his
own
Indigence
,
which
sets
him
upon
supplication
for
help
;
and
this
is
the
first
condition
of
true
prayer
.
The
conditions
of
Prayer
are
divers
;
you
have
had
the
first
:
And
,
2.
The
next
is
,
when
you
must
pray
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Always
,
,
(
i.
e.
)
in
every
opportunity
,
as
ost
as
necessity
requires
.
When
Evils
and
Enemies
invade
and
assail
vs
,
we
had
need
fly
to
God
,
and
have
recourse
to
Christ
for
help
,
Psalm
50.15
.
Call
upon
me
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
I
will
deliver
,
Luke
18.1
,
7
,
8.
That
men
ought
alwayes
to
pray
.
Note
,
That
he
speaks
of
free
,
voluntary
prayers
,
and
occasional
;
Not
of
the
ordinary
prayers
of
the
Church
,
or
several
Families
;
nor
in
favour
of
them
that
are
ever
babling
,
as
the
(
Euchitae
)
praying
Hereticks
,
who
rejected
all
Ordinances
,
Vocations
,
Alsted
.
Dr.
Sclat
.
p.
508.
III.
Prayer
must
be
in
the
Spirit
,
the
holy
Spirit
is
the
procreant
cause
of
our
prayers
,
and
our
own
spirits
must
be
set
to
work
also
:
it
must
not
be
only
with
our
lips
or
in
Hypocrisie
,
as
they
did
,
Esay
29.13
.
that
drew
near
God
with
the
mouth
,
and
with
lips
,
&c.
but
with
a
faithfull
understanding
and
devout
mind
,
that
is
,
intent
upon
God
,
and
apprehendeth
his
promises
,
Est
enim
spiritus
Anima
or
ationis
,
ut
anima
est
forma
,
&
vita
corporis
,
corpus
sive
anima
putidum
est
cadaver
,
sic
Oratio
sine
spiritu
,
Zanchius
.
IV.
It
must
be
conjoyn'd
with
vigilancy
and
perseverance
,
watching
thereunto
with
all
perseverance
,
as
Christ
saith
,
Mat.
26.41
.
Watch
and
pray
,
that
ye
enter
not
into
Temptation
.
This
implies
a
Fervency
,
that
we
be
not
dull
,
languid
and
tyred
with
praying
,
but
to
hold
out
constantly
.
V.
It
must
be
accompanied
with
Charity
for
others
,
as
well
as
for
our selves
:
It
must
be
for
all
Saints
,
all
our
fellow-Souldiers
militant
here
on
earth
,
those
triumphant
in
Heaven
need
them
not
.
These
prayers
that
are
charitable
and
fervent
,
are
very
prevalent
,
Jam.
5.16
,
17
,
18.
the
effectual
,
fervent
prayer
,
&c.
Elias
is
an
instance
of
such
prayers
.
Note
,
None
are
so
good
,
but
that
they
stand
in
need
of
prayers
.
And
for
Enemies
,
see
Mat.
5.44
.
Luke
6.27
,
28.
as
our
Saviour
Christ
,
and
Saint
Steven
the
first
Martyr
,
did
,
Luke
23.34
.
Acts
7.60
.
I.
Now
if
you
ask
me
what
prayer
is
,
I
answer
,
Quid
sit
.
Prayer
is
the
Request
of
a
soul
lifted
up
to
God
,
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
for
something
suitable
with
Gods
Will
,
on
the
behalf
of
our selves
and
others
,
in
assurance
to
be
heard
,
and
accepted
by
him
,
and
returning
thanks
accordingly
for
mercies
obtained
.
2.
It
is
the
souls
Request
to
God
,
for
strong
desires
of
heart
go
for
loud
cryes
in
the
Eares
of
Almighty
God
.
Moses
did
thus
at
the
Red
sea
,
he
lift
up
his
heart
to
God
,
and
the
Lord
said
,
Why
cryest
thou
unto
me
,
Exod.
14.15
.
When
Moses
spake
no
word
,
but
in
the
earnest
desire
of
his
heart
;
So
Hannah
prayed
for
a
Son
,
1
Sam.
1.10
,
11
,
12
,
13.
in
her
heart
,
though
her
voyce
was
not
heard
,
Eli
heard
her
not
,
but
God
heard
her
,
and
granted
her
Request
,
Ver.
19
,
20
,
26
,
27.
So
Nehemiah
(
2.4
.
)
did
,
when
he
attended
at
the
Table
,
and
it
succeeded
well
,
Non
vox
sed
votum
,
&c.
II.
These
Requests
,
Desires
,
and
Liftings
up
of
the
heart
,
must
be
only
to
God
,
Deut.
6.13
.
You
shall
worship
the
Lord
your
God
,
and
him
only
shall
you
serve
.
And
prayer
and
praise
,
are
a
special
service
of
God
,
Psalm
50.14
,
15.
Offer
unto
God
Thanksgiving
,
&c.
and
so
also
,
Call
upon
me
(
saith
God
)
Not
go
to
Saints
and
Angels
for
help
,
Esay
63.15
,
16.
Look
down
from
Heaven
(
saith
the
Church
)
doubtlesse
thou
art
our
Father
,
though
Abraham
be
ignorant
of
us
,
and
Israel
acknowledge
us
not
,
and
in
thee
only
the
Fatherlesse
findeth
mercy
,
Hos.
14.3
.
In
vain
(
therefore
)
it
is
to
pray
&c.
to
Saints
and
Angels
.
III.
They
must
be
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
,
(
not
of
the
Saints
,
&c.
)
John
14.13
,
14.
and
15
,
16.
and
16.23
,
24
,
26.
In
my
name
,
i.
e.
Through
my
Mediation
,
for
my
merit
sake
,
I
will
do
it
,
i.e.
I
will
hear
,
and
grant
your
Requests
,
because
I
am
able
to
perform
it
,
to
whom
the
Father
hath
committed
all
power
,
Mat.
28.18
.
IV.
And
all
must
be
suitable
,
and
according
to
the
Will
of
God
,
and
to
his
Glory
,
1
John
5.14
.
This
is
our
confidence
,
that
if
we
ask
any
thing
according
to
his
(
not
our
)
will
,
he
heareth
us
.
We
must
learn
of
our
Master
,
who
said
,
Luke
22.42
.
Not
my
will
,
but
thine
be
done
.
And
did
the
same
throughout
his
whole
life
,
John
4.34
.
and
5
30.
and
6.38
.
And
taught
us
to
pray
,
Thy
will
be
done
,
Mat.
6.10
.
Luke
11.2
.
V.
And
all
that
we
thus
desire
on
the
behalf
of
our selves
and
others
,
must
be
with
assurance
.
For
he
that
cometh
to
God
,
must
believe
that
he
is
,
and
that
he
is
a
Rewarder
,
&c.
Heb.
11.6
.
and
this
is
the
ground
of
our
confidence
,
1
John
5.24
.
And
thus
we
are
to
draw
near
to
our
High
Priest
,
Jesus
Christ
with
a
true
heart
,
in
sull
assurance
of
Faith
,
having
our
hearts
sprinkled
from
an
evil
conscience
,
&c.
Heb.
10.21.22
.
We
must
not
be
like
them
,
mentioned
in
James
1.6
,
7
,
8.
wavering
,
doubtful
,
and
double-minded
,
&c.
so
as
to
question
the
Attributes
of
God
,
and
whether
he
be
able
to
save
us
,
or
will
do
it
?
Such
a
doubting
excludes
Faith
and
makes
us
like
a
wave
of
the
Sea
,
driven
with
the
wind
,
tossed
and
broken
to
nothing
.
☞
Thus
you
have
heard
what
prayer
is
,
and
the
Definition
thereof
opened
to
you
in
the
several
Branches
of
it
.
If
you
ask
,
Quotuplex
sit
?
I
answer
,
1.
Mentall
only
,
in
the
Elevations
of
the
thoughts
and
desires
unto
God
without
voyce
,
as
Moses
did
,
Exod.
14.15
.
and
Nehemiah
,
Ver.
2
,
4.
2.
Vocal
,
when
by
words
we
expresse
the
desires
of
our
hearts
.
Such
was
Christs
prayer
,
who
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
offered
up
prayers
with
strong
Crying
and
Tears
.
Heb.
5.7
.
3.
Vital
(
or
Real
)
(
say
some
,
Oratio
vitalis
(
which
is
in
a
continued
good
life
,
Semper
orat
,
qui
semper
bona
facit
.
Gloss.
Good
works
call
for
,
and
procure
blessings
,
as
some
sinnes
cry
in
the
Eares
of
the
Lord
.
But
the
Apostle
speaks
of
Prayer
,
properly
so
called
,
which
consists
in
the
two
former
kinds
,
Neutral
,
Vocal
:
There
is
Vox
,
sanguis
,
&
Sodomorum
,
Gen.
4.10
.
and
18.20
.
and
19.13
.
Abels
blood
,
and
the
sins
of
Sodom
,
cryed
loud
for
vengeance
.
Now
,
if
the
desires
be
continual
,
Or
we
omit
no
set-times
and
seasons
of
prayer
;
Or
pray
frequently
,
as
occasions
require
,
or
necessary
Employments
permit
:
Or
,
without
ceasing
,
i.
e.
without
fainting
,
Luke
18.1
.
Or
,
besides
solemn
and
set-prayers
,
we
make
use
of
Ejaculations
,
darting
out
our
desies
unto
God
,
which
may
be
done
at
any
time
.
In
all
these
wayes
we
may
be
said
to
pray
alwayes
,
or
continually
,
because
,
in
all
this
diversity
,
is
no
contrariety
:
and
in
all
these
we
do
lift
up
our
souls
,
Psalm
25.1
.
and
pour
out
our
hearts
like
water
before
the
Lord
,
Jam.
2.19
.
In
simplicity
,
and
plentifully
,
as
the
Clouds
do
the
Rain
,
or
the
Springs
of
water
their
streams
,
and
that
in
the
Night
as
well
as
in
the
Day
,
at
all
times
,
and
upon
all
occasions
.
These
things
premised
,
lead
us
to
the
point
of
Doctrine
,
viz.
Doct.
True
Christians
(
who
are
spiritual
Souldiers
in
this
war
)
must
pray
to
God
frequently
and
fervently
,
to
Repel
(
or
Remove
)
such
Evils
:
and
to
gain
(
or
obtain
)
such
good
things
as
are
necessary
for
the
souls
or
bodies
of
our selves
,
or
others
.
1.
This
is
frequently
commanded
us
,
we
have
Precepts
in
abundance
.
Take
a
few
:
Psalm
27.8
.
and
50.15
.
When
God
said
,
Seek
ye
my
face
,
Davids
heart
said
,
Thy
face
,
O
Lord
I
will
seek
.
It
were
well
if
our
hearts
were
in
this
tune
;
Call
upon
me
in
the
day
of
trouble
,
Esay
55.6
.
Seek
the
Lord
,
and
call
upon
him
while
he
is
near
,
Mat.
7.7
.
and
11.28
.
Ask
,
and
it
shall
be
given
you
.
Come
unto
me
,
saith
Christ
,
all
ye
that
labour
and
are
heavy
laden
,
and
I
will
give
you
rest
.
James
5.13
,
14
,
15
,
&c.
Is
any
afflicted
,
let
him
pray
Again
,
is
any
sick
,
let
him
take
the
like
course
,
prayer
will
save
them
.
Hence
the
Apostle
exhorteth
,
1
Tim.
2.1
.
That
first
of
all
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Obsecrationes
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Orationes
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Postulationes
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Gratiarum
,
Actiones
.
1.
Supplications
against
evils
.
2.
Prayers
for
good
.
3.
Intercessions
,
for
others
.
4.
And
Thanks
be
for
all
:
1
Kings
good
,
or
bad
,
Jer.
29.7
.
All
these
must
be
made
,
and
performed
,
and
that
for
all
men
,
i.
e.
All
kinds
of
men
,
Jewes
,
Gentiles
,
Bond
,
Free
,
Believers
&
Infidels
Friends
or
Foes
,
Great
men
,
or
mean
ones
,
publick
and
private
.
Or
all
sorts
and
manners
of
men
,
howsoever
qualified
or
conditioned
.
Especially
for
Kings
,
1.
Because
the
most
eminent
and
highest
in
Authority
,
upon
the
well
or
ill
management
of
whose
Government
,
much
of
the
safety
,
or
danger
of
the
Church
&
Nation
doth
depend
,
&
2.
If
they
be
not
so
good
men
as
we
could
wish
them
,
yet
we
must
pray
for
them
(
as
Israel
in
captivity
was
to
do
for
Babylon
,
)
though
not
out
of
any
special
affection
to
such
a
State
.
Yet
in
regard
of
our
own
interest
and
share
in
the
common
Rest
and
quietness
of
a
Nation
;
In
which
as
in
a
Vessel
,
wherein
we
are
all
Embarqued
,
Jer.
29.7
.
Thus
are
Supplications
and
Prayers
,
&c.
to
be
made
for
all
Men.
II.
Of
this
you
have
a
Cloud
of
instances
,
a
multitude
of
Examples
that
have
led
us
the
way
in
this
practise
of
Prayer
:
viz.
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
others
mentioned
in
Scripture
,
have
been
abundant
in
prayers
both
for
themselves
and
others
:
a
few
Examples
may
suffice
instead
of
many
.
David
prayed
seven
times
a
day
,
Psa.
119.164
.
and
praised
God
,
&
Daniel
thrice
,
Dan.
6.10
.
(
as
also
David
did
)
Psalm
55.17
.
Neverthelesse
the
great
danger
he
was
in
by
a
Decree
.
Anna
served
the
Lord
with
fastings
and
prayer
,
night
and
day
,
Luke
2.37
.
continually
as
occasion
was
offered
.
And
our
Saviour
himself
withdrew
himself
from
other
company
,
and
spent
whole
Nights
in
prayer
to
God
(
besides
his
ordinary
and
daily
Devotions
)
Luke
6.12
.
to
teach
us
vigilancy
,
and
perseverance
in
prayer
.
Oh
what
should
we
do
in
this
kind
for
our
own
Salvation
,
seeing
Christ
hath
spent
whole
Nights
in
prayer
for
us
.
Ambrose
in
Luke
l
5.
c.
6.
And
how
should
we
bewail
our
backwardnesse
and
sluggishness
hereunto
,
and
herein
.
And
to
this
(
viz.
To
our
frequent
and
fervent
prayers
)
we
have
as
many
promises
&
performances
(
in
manner
)
as
we
have
Precepts
,
and
Presidents
,
Commands
and
Examples
.
Take
a
few
:
Psalm
91.14
,
15.
Because
he
hath
set
his
Love
upon
me
,
therefore
I
will
deliver
him
,
and
set
him
high
,
he
shall
call
upon
me
,
and
I
will
answer
him
,
be
with
,
deliver
and
honour
him
;
Mark
,
how
love
to
God
,
and
prayer
to
him
are
conjoin'd
,
and
God
enables
us
to
pray
,
and
then
answereth
us
,
Esay
65.24
.
Before
they
call
I
will
answer
,
and
whiles
they
are
yet
speaking
,
I
will
hear
,
i.e.
and
I
will
be
more
forward
to
grant
then
they
to
crave
,
more
ready
to
answer
then
they
to
ask
.
And
did
not
God
do
thus
by
David
,
Psalm
32.5
.
I
said
I
will
confesse
,
&c.
and
thou
forgavest
the
iniquity
of
my
sin
;
David
was
in
the
Future
,
God
in
the
preter
tense
,
Daniel
(
10.2
.
)
Daniel
was
mourning
three
full
weeks
,
an
Hand
touched
him
,
&c.
and
told
him
,
that
from
the
first
day
,
&c.
his
words
,
prayers
,
were
heard
;
This
was
a
good
Hand
(
of
an
Angel
,
or
Seraphim
at
the
least
,
Esay
6.6
,
7.
)
and
how
good
is
that
God
who
putteth
forth
such
an
Hand
for
the
strength
,
encouragement
,
and
comfort
of
his
servants
.
And
that
prodigal
Son
,
Luke
15.18
.
He
is
resolving
to
go
to
his
father
,
to
submit
and
ask
mercy
;
the
father
saw
(
yet
a
great
way
off
)
&
had
compassion
&
ran
,
and
fell
on
his
neck
&
kissed
him
;
the
Father
made
more
hast
to
meet
him
with
mercy
,
then
the
Son
did
to
seek
it
.
And
are
not
these
great
encouragements
to
this
Duty
?
and
is
it
not
thus
ever
?
Before
the
time
cited
to
you
,
Daniel
was
praying
,
&c.
and
whiles
he
was
so
employed
,
the
Angel
Gabriel
flies
to
him
with
an
Answer
,
Dan.
9.20
to
14
So
Acts
10.44
.
while
Peter
spake
,
the
holy
Ghost
fell
on
all
them
that
heard
the
Word
;
yea
when
he
began
to
speak
.
Acts
11.15
.
Christ
hath
confirmed
these
Promises
of
God
with
Amen
,
Amen
,
John
16.23
.
Verily
,
verily
,
&c.
Whatsoever
ye
ask
in
my
Name
,
&c.
So
that
you
may
make
the
case
general
,
which
you
have
Psalm
34.4
,
5
,
6.
I
sought
the
Lord
and
he
heard
me
,
and
delivered
me
from
all
my
fears
,
&c.
This
poor
man
cryed
&
the
Lord
heard
him
and
saved
him
out
of
all
his
troubles
;
Thus
every
prayer-full
man
.
To
these
Precepts
,
Presidents
and
Promises
,
&c.
you
may
add
Reasons
and
Arguments
:
in
respect
of
I.
God
himself
,
because
he
is
the
God
able
to
save
,
and
he
alone
,
2
Kings
19.15
.
to
20.
Thus
Hezekiah
prayed
,
and
mark
the
answer
,
and
the
successe
he
had
,
v.
2
of
to
37.
So
David
,
Psalm
63.
throughout
,
O
God
,
thou
art
my
God
,
&c.
Because
he
is
good
and
ready
to
forgive
,
and
plenteous
in
mercy
unto
all
that
call
upon
him
,
Ps
,
86.3
,
4
5.
to
11.
This
is
the
Nature
of
God
,
Thou
art
good
,
and
dost
good
,
saith
David
,
Psa.
119
68.
Ergo
,
we
pray
as
he
,
Arise
for
our
help
,
and
redeem
us
for
thy
mercies
sake
,
Psalm
44.29
.
He
is
a
God
in
covenant
with
us
,
by
a
covenant
of
Grace
,
Ps.
89.3
.
I
have
made
a
covenant
with
my
chosen
,
&c.
Therefore
we
have
recourse
to
him
,
saying
with
the
Church
,
Esay
64.9
.
Behold
we
beseech
thee
,
we
are
all
thy
people
.
II.
Our selves
,
and
our
own
Estates
:
How
do
our
manifold
wants
,
in
both
:
1.
Spiritual
,
and
2.
Temporal
;
Things
which
are
continual
call
upon
us
for
this
Duty
.
1.
In
respect
of
temporal
things
:
how
many
miseries
and
sorrowes
doth
poor
man
meet
with
,
that
all
may
say
as
David
did
,
Innumerable
evils
have
compassed
me
about
,
&c.
and
I
am
poor
and
needy
,
Ps.
40.11
.
and
have
need
therefore
to
pray
as
he
there
;
v.
11.13
,
17.
With-hold
not
thou
thy
tender
mercies
from
me
,
O
Lord
,
&c.
2.
But
if
we
have
the
affluence
(
Abundance
)
of
all
earthly
blessings
,
how
soon
may
the
Arm
of
strength
be
dryed
up
as
Jeroboams
was
,
1
Kings
13.4
.
and
all
things
else
turned
and
changed
in
us
:
Our
wisdom
into
phrensie
,
or
folly
or
bruitish
madnesse
,
Ahitophel
,
2
Sam.
17.23
.
Nebuchadnezzar
,
Dan.
4.31
,
33.
and
our
best
perfections
turned
into
defects
:
sight
into
blindnesse
,
hearing
into
deafnesse
,
memory
into
forgetfulnesse
,
&c.
health
into
sicknesse
,
wealth
into
want
,
plenty
into
scarcity
,
when
God
doth
break
the
staffe
of
Bread
,
Ezek.
4.16
.
By
either
:
1.
Preventing
us
of
Bread
,
Or
2.
Changing
the
vertue
of
it
,
and
other
food
,
so
,
that
we
shall
eat
and
not
be
satisfied
,
Hos.
4.10
.
peace
into
trouble
,
and
life
into
death
:
and
if
all
these
be
not
sanctified
to
us
,
how
soon
are
we
made
worse
by
them
,
and
are
the
more
exposed
to
Satans
snares
and
temptations
:
Thus
for
temporal
blessings
,
and
for
spiritual
Graces
and
blessings
how
many
do
we
want
;
and
are
yet
wholly
without
them
,
besides
the
use
of
them
all
how
requisite
growth
of
them
,
and
encrease
daily
,
how
necessary
?
and
our
perseverance
in
them
,
to
crown
all
with
comfort
,
and
the
efficacy
of
all
the
means
of
Salvation
,
as
to
our
good
,
and
to
become
a
Savour
of
life
unto
life
;
All
is
to
be
had
from
God
,
he
only
opens
the
heart
,
Acts
16.14
.
He
did
of
Lydia
,
else
Paul
may
plant
,
1
Cor.
3.6
.
but
God
only
gives
the
encrease
.
Our
Faith
is
but
weak
,
our
Hope
but
faint
,
our
Obedience
imperfect
;
our
resolutions
vowes
,
promises
,
purposes
,
how
variable
are
they
?
and
how
apt
to
change
?
the
woful
experience
of
many
sick
persons
when
recovered
,
and
many
troubled
Consciences
,
when
comforted
,
who
have
revolted
from
all
to
sin
again
,
doth
speak
too
much
to
this
.
5.
And
our
lives
,
how
short
,
and
how
momentary
.
5.
And
lastly
,
The
very
shortness
of
our
lives
which
are
but
for
a
moment
,
and
our
own
inability
,
as
of
our selves
,
to
bring
any
thing
to
perfection
.
All
these
do
call
upon
us
,
and
invite
us
earnestly
to
be
importunate
with
God
for
his
help
from
above
to
strengthen
,
and
confirm
us
.
And
since
our
lives
are
so
short
,
to
pray
and
do
,
as
Psalm
39.4
,
5.
Lord
make
me
to
know
mine
end
,
and
the
measure
of
my
days
.
Psalm
90.12
.
And
teach
us
to
number
our
days
that
we
may
apply
our
hearts
unto
wisdom
:
and
may
learn
of
the
Apostle
to
redeem
the
time
,
because
the
days
(
of
our
lives
)
are
evil
,
Ephes.
5.15
.
III.
Others
,
whether
Friends
or
Enemies
.
1.
For
Friends
:
How
many
elected
,
are
yet
uncalled
;
remaining
in
darkness
!
How
many
weaklings
are
there
in
the
body
of
Christ
,
that
need
thy
aid
in
this
kind
!
And
how
many
fainting
under
the
cross
,
being
feeble-minded
and
comfortless
:
Compassion
must
move
us
to
do
as
we
are
commanded
,
James
5.14
.
viz.
To
pray
one
for
another
.
3.
And
as
for
Foes
,
(
whether
men
or
devils
)
we
know
they
are
many
,
and
mighty
,
and
crafty
,
and
cruel
,
violent
and
insolent
,
aiming
at
our
destruction
:
Therefore
we
had
need
to
pray
.
Psalm
25.19
.
Lord
consider
mine
enemies
,
for
they
are
many
,
and
they
hate
me
with
cruel
hatred
:
And
deliver
us
not
over
unto
their
Will
,
for
they
breath
out
(
nothing
but
)
cruelty
,
Psalm
27.12
..
And
thus
in
respect
of
our selves
and
others
,
there
will
be
everlasting
Use
of
this
Armour
,
and
that
in
several
kinds
.
1.
Prayers
or
Apprecations
for
blessings
.
2.
Supplications
or
Deprecations
against
evils
,
either
felt
or
feared
,
that
they
may
be
prevented
or
removed
.
3.
Intercessions
for
others
.
4.
To
all
which
we
must
add
Thanksgiving
,
in
reference
to
all
,
as
occasion
is
offered
,
and
success
comes
in
;
as
they
are
in
part
named
here
in
the
Text
,
and
all
of
them
conjoyned
:
1
Tim.
2.1
,
2.
In
that
serious
Exhortation
of
the
Apostle
,
That
first
of
all
Supplications
,
Prayers
,
Intercessions
,
and
giving
of
Thanks
be
made
for
all
men
,
&c.
You
have
had
reasons
from
God
,
our selves
,
and
others
.
4.
Now
add
a
fourth
Reason
,
which
is
the
last
,
and
which
ariseth
from
,
or
is
in
respect
of
the
duty
of
Prayer
in
it self
,
and
its
excellency
in
the
Cause
,
End
and
Effects
of
the
same
.
1.
In
the
Cause
,
viz.
God
himself
:
It
is
the
Lord
that
sets
us
on
work
to
the
performance
of
this
duty
by
Precepts
and
Promises
:
And
he
only
doth
effect
this
in
us
by
his
holy
Spirit
.
Rom.
8.26
,
17.
Who
helpeth
our
infirmities
,
for
we
know
not
what
we
should
pray
for
as
we
ought
,
but
the
Spirit
it self
doth
inform
,
and
act
us
hereunto
,
and
in
the
duty
.
And
this
is
very
welcome
and
acceptable
to
him
,
which
he
prefers
before
other
sacrifices
,
and
calls
for
as
for
Musick
.
Can.
2.14
.
Let
me
hear
thy
voice
,
for
it
is
sweet
.
Ap.
These
are
the
pleasant
harps
and
sweet
perfumes
which
he
delights
in
,
Rev.
5.8
.
Here
be
the
golden
vials
full
of
Odours
or
Incense
;
and
this
must
needs
be
excellent
,
which
hath
such
acceptance
with
him
.
2.
In
the
End
of
it
,
viz.
The
Honour
and
Glory
of
God
:
He
is
set
up
,
and
magnified
in
our
prayers
to
him
:
And
in
his
Answers
to
us
:
Prayer
gives
him
the
honour
of
his
greatness
,
and
us
the
experience
of
his
goodness
.
3.
In
the
Effects
of
Prayer
,
which
are
marvellous
:
There
is
so
great
an
Efficacy
,
and
such
an
invincible
force
in
prayer
,
that
it
is
said
of
Prayer
thus
:
Vincit
invincibilem
,
ligat
Omnipotentem
,
it
conquers
the
invincible
,
and
bindeth
the
Omnipotent
;
overcoming
him
that
overcometh
all
things
.
Do
but
mark
what
God
saith
to
Moses
:
Exod.
32.10
.
Deut.
9.14
.
Let
me
alone
(
or
suffer
me
)
that
my
wrath
may
wax
hot
against
them
,
and
that
I
may
consume
them
.
Quest.
Why
,
what
could
Moses
do
to
hinder
God
,
or
stay
his
punishment
?
Answ.
Surely
nothing
by
the
prevailing
of
humane
force
above
divine
,
but
by
condescending
of
divine
Grace
to
the
desires
of
the
godly
:
as
Gen.
32.24
,
25
,
26.
In
Jacobs
wrestling
by
powerful
prayer
,
Hos.
12.4
.
Hence
Israel
,
and
the
destruction
of
Sodom
,
Gen.
19.22
.
Nothing
could
be
done
till
Lot
was
gone
:
His
presence
and
prayers
prevent
it
.
Ap.
Oh
how
much
are
the
wicked
bound
to
the
godly
for
their
company
,
and
the
godly
to
the
Lord
for
his
benignity
,
who
spares
them
in
such
a
comcom
calamity
,
as
he
did
Noah
before
;
See
Isa.
65.8
.
As
the
new
wine
is
found
in
the
Cluster
,
&c.
destroy
it
not
for
a
blessing
is
in
it
,
so
will
I
do
for
my
servants
sakes
,
that
I
may
not
destroy
them
all
.
1.
Prayer
is
truly
styled
Consolatio
slentium
,
cura
dolentium
,
&
Sanitas
Aegroterum
,
a
comfort
for
mourners
,
the
joy
of
the
sorrowful
,
and
health
for
the
sick
.
2.
Prayer
hath
a
faculty
of
singular
prevalency
:
it
is
like
the
gift
,
which
is
as
a
precious
stone
,
(
or
a
stone
of
grace
,
Eben-chen
,
Lapis
gratiae
,
Arias
Mont.
in
the
eyes
of
him
that
hath
it
,
(
whether
Giver
or
Receiver
)
whether
soever
it
turneth
,
it
prospereth
,
it
maketh
room
for
a
man
,
i.
e.
It
gets
him
favourable
audience
,
and
exalts
him
to
honour
,
Prov.
17.8
.
and
18.16
.
of
these
we
have
daily
experience
:
and
the
like
we
may
say
of
Prayer
,
It
prospers
,
it
moke
room
for
;
and
honoureth
us
.
This
piece
of
Armour
is
of
admirable
use
,
viz.
Prayer
,
and
that
in
the
way
of
Offence
and
Defence
.
I.
Offence
:
Of
which
take
a
few
instances
;
by
this
it
was
that
,
1.
Moses
overcame
Amalek
,
Exod.
17.10
.
to
14.
2.
And
Israel
the
Canaanites
and
Midianites
,
Judg.
6.7
.
&c.
3.
By
this
David
frustrated
the
Councel
of
Achithophel
,
2
Sam.
15.31
.
and
17.23
.
(
so
mayest
thou
of
the
Devil
against
himself
)
and
conquered
his
enemies
often
,
Psalm
56.9
.
4
Abijah
Jeroboams
mighty
Army
,
2
Chron.
13.
so
that
five
hundred
thousand
chosen
men
of
Israel
were
slain
,
vers.
17.
5.
And
Asa
,
Zerah
the
Aethiopian
,
with
his
Host
of
a
Million
,
(
2
Chron.
24.9
.
to
the
end
)
and
three
hundred
Chariots
.
6.
Jehoshaphat
the
multitude
of
Moab
and
Ammon
,
and
that
without
a
blow
strucken
,
2
Chron.
20.6
,
17.
or
any
fight
at
all
.
7.
Hezekiah
,
Sennacherib
,
and
his
Assyrians
.
8.
And
wicked
Jehohahaz
was
reliev.ed
by
prayer
from
the
cruel
oppression
of
Hazael
and
the
Syrians
,
2
Kings
13.3.4
,
5.
Ap.
There
is
no
way
more
ready
to
subdue
an
enemy
,
than
by
prayer
to
the
Almighty
.
☞
And
without
doubt
it
is
as
effectual
against
spiritual
as
corporal
enemies
.
1.
The
Devils
were
cast
out
in
the
Gospel
,
Mat.
17.18
,
21.
2.
And
that
Pythoness
dispossessed
by
the
Apostle
St.
Paul
,
Acts
10.16
,
17
,
18.
3.
And
this
piece
of
Armour
,
viz.
Prayer
and
Supplications
,
is
here
prescribed
against
the
Wiles
,
Assauls
,
and
violent
temptations
of
the
Devil
in
every
kind
,
so
that
the
devil
hath
no
weapon
so
sharp
against
us
,
but
this
is
able
to
break
the
point
,
and
dull
the
edge
of
it
,
so
that
it
shall
not
be
able
to
hurt
us
.
And
as
it
is
thus
Offensive
to
an
ene
my
of
what
sort
soever
,
so
it
is
no
less
defensive
of
our selves
in
many
respects
.
In
the
very
way
of
Offence
it
serves
for
our
Defence
;
For
that
in
the
fall
of
such
enemies
,
when
they
are
brought
down
,
we
rise
and
stand
upright
,
Psalm
20.8
.
II.
And
in
the
way
of
Defence
,
prayer
is
very
prevalent
to
,
1.
Save
us
from
the
wrath
of
God
,
as
in
the
case
of
Sodom
and
Zoar
,
the
Israelites
,
Exod.
32.
2.
Deliver
us
from
the
imminent
dangers
,
as
in
the
case
of
Jacob
from
the
wrath
,
of
God
,
and
inveterate
malice
of
Esau
,
Gen.
32.
And
the
Children
from
the
furnace
.
Dan
3.
Daniel
from
the
Lions
den
,
Dan.
6.
Jonah
from
the
Whales
belley
,
Jon.
2.
The
Apostles
from
prison
,
Acts
5.18
,
19.
Peter
,
Paul
and
Silas
,
Acts
5.18
,
19.
when
fast
in
the
stocks
.
3.
Supply
us
in
multitudes
of
Cases
,
viz.
Abraham
with
a
son
Isaac
,
Daniel
with
wisdom
to
interpret
dreams
,
Dan.
2.
And
a
revelation
of
the
future
times
,
Dan.
9.
Elijah
with
fire
to
consume
his
sacrifice
,
1
Kings
18.38
.
With
water
to
refresh
the
earth
,
and
change
of
weather
,
Jam.
5.17
,
18
,
And
fire
to
devour
them
that
came
to
apprehend
him
,
2
Kings
1.
Elisha
with
the
Spirit
of
Elijah
doubled
upon
him
By
this
Isaac
obtained
a
Son
,
viz.
Jacob
,
so
Rachel
a
Ioseph
,
Anna
a
Samuel
,
Manoah
a
Sampson
,
Zacharias
a
Iohn
,
and
Elisha
a
son
for
the
Shunamite
woman
.
M.
Anton.
Emperour
,
Rain
for
his
Army
,
per
legionem
fulminatricem
,
Alsted
.
T.
cat
,
p.
731
:
And
Nehemiah
with
commission
for
the
repair
of
Jerusalem
.
4.
Removal
of
judgement
,
as
by
Moses
from
Israel
,
Gen.
32.
That
Prophet
,
1
King
.
13.4
,
6.
Amos
4.7
,
1
,
4
,
to
7.
From
Grashoppers
and
fire
.
Nineveh
from
misery
and
utter
destruction
,
Ionah
3.
5.
And
lastly
,
Prayers
have
been
marvellously
effectual
to
the
working
of
wonders
and
miracles
:
For
by
this
Inshua
stopt
the
Sun
in
his
course
,
Iosh.
10.
and
Isaiah
brought
the
Sun
back
ten
degrees
,
2
King
.
20.
Sampson
had
water
out
of
a
Jaw-bone
to
revive
his
spirits
when
spent
,
Iudges
15.
to
20.
And
Samuel
procured
Thunder
and
Rain
in
wheat
harvest
,
1
Sam.
12.17
,
18.
Elijah
and
Elisha
raised
the
dead
,
viz.
the
widow
of
Zareb
,
and
the
Shunamites
sons
,
1
King
.
17.17
,
to
24.2
Kings
4.18
.
to
38.
And
Peter
and
Paul
did
the
like
by
Dorcas
and
Eutychus
,
Acts
9.36
.
to
42.
And
our
Saviour
himself
made
use
of
this
piece
of
Armour
,
when
he
raised
Lazarus
fromd
each
,
Iohn
11.11
.
Now
if
you
put
all
these
together
,
and
cast
up
the
sum
,
viz.
Preservation
from
Gods
wrath
,
Deliverance
from
dangers
,
Supplies
of
blessings
,
Removal
of
judgements
,
and
manifold
wonders
wrought
and
effected
by
Prayer
.
You
cannot
but
say
that
all
these
tend
to
the
Defence
,
Support
,
Encouragement
and
Security
from
and
against
all
the
fiery
darts
of
the
devil
,
and
opposition
of
wicked
men
,
and
whosoever
it
is
that
doth
withstand
our
souls
.
And
will
you
see
all
these
fulfilled
in
one
example
,
then
take
the
instance
of
Elisha
2
Kings
6.14
,
15.
to
19.
where
for
Offence
you
have
an
Army
smitten
with
blindness
:
And
for
defence
an
Army
of
Angels
,
and
heavenly
forces
discovered
for
the
aid
of
the
good
Prophet
.
In
which
the
before
named
particulars
of
defence
do
admirably
appear
,
and
all
do
confirm
the
conclusion
of
St.
James
,
Jam.
516.
The
effectual
fervent
prayer
of
a
righteous
man
availeth
much
.
And
thus
you
have
had
the
Reasons
and
Arguments
of
this
point
,
viz.
Doct.
That
true
Christians
must
pray
to
God
frequently
and
fervently
to
repel
such
evils
,
and
to
obtain
such
good
things
as
are
necessary
for
the
souls
,
or
bodies
of
our selves
or
others
,
which
is
founded
upon
four
Pillars
,
or
such
a
foundation
,
which
(
like
a
three-fold
cord
,
Eccles.
4.12
.
)
is
not
quickly
broken
,
viz.
In
respect
of
God
,
our selves
,
others
,
and
the
duty
of
prayer
in
it self
.
I
now
descend
to
Application
,
and
to
improve
all
in
the
Uses
.
Use
I.
The
first
Use
is
of
reproof
.
1.
Such
as
neglect
this
duty
;
Many
are
so
prophane
,
that
they
are
very
like
Davids
Atheistical
fool
,
Psalm
14.1
,
4.
They
do
little
less
than
say
in
their
hearts
,
there
is
no
God
,
It
is
no
wonder
therefore
,
That
they
call
not
upon
the
Lord
,
as
vers.
4.
For
he
that
cometh
to
,
and
calls
upon
God
,
must
believe
that
he
is
,
&c.
Heb.
11.6
.
Sure
men
are
senseless
of
their
own
wants
,
and
Neighbours
afflictions
,
or
of
him
that
should
help
them
,
or
else
they
would
never
be
so
careless
in
this
as
many
be
.
Personal
grievances
are
many
,
publick
calamities
have
been
abundant
,
and
that
both
in
forreign
Countries
,
and
in
our
own
land
.
How
hath
the
Church
and
State
been
endangered
,
and
the
whole
Nation
afflicted
and
oppressed
?
But
where
have
our
Prayers
been
the
while
?
What
help
have
we
contributed
this
way
to
their
relief
?
Bewail
this
neglect
;
Miseries
may
be
removed
,
remedied
by
Prayer
;
if
not
,
I
am
sure
,
they
will
be
mitigated
,
sanctified
,
and
sweetned
by
it
:
and
yet
which
is
worst
of
all
,
I
fear
there
are
too
many
,
That
seldom
think
or
call
upon
God
otherwise
,
then
by
cursing
and
swearing
,
&c.
thereby
blaspheming
that
glorious
and
dreadful
,
or
fearful
name
of
the
Lord
thy
God
;
at
which
name
all
ought
to
bow
and
tremble
,
Deut.
28.58
.
Ap.
It
is
no
wonder
if
to
such
,
all
blessings
be
turned
into
curses
,
their
table
into
a
snare
,
&c.
Psalm
69.22
,
&c.
109.
The
Word
of
God
a
savour
of
death
unto
death
,
and
the
means
of
salvation
,
an
occasion
of
their
damnation
,
2
Cor
2.15
,
16.
II.
Others
there
be
,
who
from
the
decrees
,
providence
,
and
appointment
of
God
,
do
argue
and
dispute
against
this
duty
,
as
in
other
cases
also
,
viz.
of
Repentance
,
an
holy
life
,
&c.
they
do
to
their
own
destruction
;
For
say
they
,
God
hath
determined
what
he
will
or
will
not
give
,
to
what
purpose
then
should
we
pray
?
Gods
ordinary
providence
and
the
appointment
thereof
,
do
not
exclude
,
but
include
second
causes
,
as
the
means
of
their
accomplishment
.
It
is
by
his
appointment
that
we
have
life
,
yet
we
must
make
use
of
food
and
raiment
.
That
the
earth
is
fruitful
;
to
which
there
is
a
concurrence
of
the
stars
influence
,
the
heat
of
the
Sun
,
the
moisture
of
distilling
,
and
refreshing
showers
.
And
this
knitting
the
first
and
second
causes
together
,
is
so
indissolvable
in
the
appointment
of
Almighty
God
,
that
without
them
,
the
effects
do
not
ordinarily
follow
.
So
our
Prayers
for
Gods
blessings
,
though
they
be
no
natural
Causes
of
them
,
yet
they
are
a
means
appointed
by
the
Will
of
God
to
obtain
them
:
Neither
do
we
pray
to
alter
the
disposition
of
God
,
but
to
obtain
what
he
hath
ordered
to
be
obtained
by
the
prayers
of
his
servants
.
He
hath
decreed
the
victory
,
yet
the
Soldier
must
not
cast
off
,
or
run
away
from
his
arms
:
so
in
many
other
cases
.
Vid.
Alsted
.
Theol.
Cat.
pag.
727.
So
in
the
significationsof
Gods
secret
Will
,
Precepts
and
Promises
are
ever
conjoyned
together
:
And
if
the
duty
commanded
be
neglected
,
the
blessing
promised
is
not
obtained
;
See
Jer.
18.7
,
to
11.
Ap.
It
hath
been
the
practise
of
the
godly
,
that
when
they
have
been
most
certain
of
obtaining
,
they
were
most
instant
in
praying
,
Isaac
had
a
seed
promised
and
renewed
,
yet
he
prayes
,
Gen.
25.21
.
And
Elijah
knew
when
rain
would
come
,
nevertheless
he
prayes
instantly
to
obtain
it
,
1
King
.
18
42.
So
must
we
also
.
God
so
promiseth
his
blessings
,
that
he
will
have
them
obtained
by
prayer
,
that
it
may
not
be
said
of
us
,
as
of
them
,
Isa.
4.2
.
Ye
have
not
,
because
ye
ask
not
.
Here
its
true
,
Spare
to
speak
,
and
spare
to
speed
.
III.
Others
neglect
this
duty
out
of
Conscience
and
sense
of
their
own
vileness
and
unworthiness
,
and
Ergo
,
dare
not
presume
.
1.
But
since
God
hath
so
honoured
us
,
as
to
command
us
,
let
us
not
be
guilty
of
unthankfulness
and
disobedience
.
2.
And
we
present
not
our
prayers
in
our
own
righteousness
,
but
in
his
great
mercies
,
Dan.
9.18
.
3.
And
to
this
end
the
Lord
hath
provided
us
a
Mediator
,
his
own
Son
Jesus
,
in
whom
he
doth
accept
our
persons
and
prayers
.
IV.
Others
are
discouraged
,
and
omit
the
duty
,
because
of
their
weakness
and
coldness
in
prayer
,
and
want
of
words
to
express
their
desires
,
&c.
I
answer
,
Qui
non
est
hodie
,
cras
minus
aptus
erit
.
but
sighs
&
groans
are
the
best
R
hetorick
in
prayer
,
Rom.
8.16
.
God
bears
with
Solecisms
and
Barbarisms
:
Better
break
the
Rules
of
Grammer
,
then
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
and
his
Canon
.
Weak
performance
is
better
then
whole
omission
.
We
know
not
how
God
may
quicken
our
dull
affections
:
But
we
know
we
have
an
Advocate
with
the
Father
,
1
John
2.1
.
propitiating
for
our
sins
,
and
imperfections
in
prayers
,
Rev.
8.3
,
4.
You
have
heard
in
the
former
Use
the
reproof
of
such
as
either
neglect
or
argue
against
this
practise
,
that
out
of
sense
of
their
own
vileness
,
or
fear
of
their
weakness
,
are
beaten
off
and
discouraged
from
the
performance
of
this
Duty
,
and
so
restrain
prayer
from
before
God
,
as
Eliphaz
charged
Iob
,
but
not
truly
,
Iob
15.4
.
and
with-hold
from
God
this
Worship
due
unto
him
.
These
things
lead
to
a
second
Use
of
Exhortation
.
Use
II.
This
second
Use
exhorts
us
to
the
constant
practise
and
performance
of
this
duty
:
To
which
we
have
so
many
precepts
,
presidents
,
promises
and
performances
as
have
been
before
mentioned
in
the
proof
of
the
point
,
and
to
put
on
this
piece
of
Armour
,
to
set
upon
the
use
of
this
Excellent
Gift
,
and
to
exercise
this
Grace
which
so
much
concerns
us
.
And
to
this
,
I
hope
,
I
need
not
urge
many
Motives
to
perswade
and
excite
you
,
as
if
you
were
backward
,
since
all
the
Reasons
before
named
to
confirm
the
Point
,
do
sufficiently
invite
us
.
Hence
Motives
arise
from
the
greatnesse
,
and
goodness
,
and
the
loving
kindnesse
of
God
,
in
covenant
with
us
:
and
Ergo
,
ready
to
do
us
good
,
were
enough
,
to
which
you
may
add
this
,
the
necessity
of
prayer
,
which
in
respect
of
us
is
absolutely
necessary
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Simpliciter
,
&
Absolute
)
as
a
part
of
divine
Worship
due
to
God
from
us
,
In
,
and
after
this
present
Life
,
for
ever
,
and
to
all
Eternity
.
II.
Our
own
wants
and
weaknesse
,
deficiency
and
uncertainty
of
,
either
having
,
or
enjoying
corporal
,
temporal
,
or
earthly
,
or
spiritual
,
supernatural
,
and
heavenly
Blessings
and
Graces
,
the
good
things
from
above
,
but
only
according
to
the
good
Will
of
God
,
and
the
measure
of
his
gracious
Dispensation
towards
us
;
besides
the
manifold
fears
and
feelings
of
evils
,
which
our
short
lives
are
alwayes
obvious
to
,
and
never
free
from
.
These
may
very
well
send
us
to
the
fountain
of
all
good
,
the
Rock
of
Ages
for
our
supply
,
safety
and
security
.
Thus
the
manifold
wants
,
weaknesses
,
evils
and
troubles
,
that
we
with
others
have
experience
of
,
should
be
as
wings
or
spurs
to
our
devotions
:
Hence
it
is
said
,
precatio
sine
Malis
,
est
avis
sine
alis
(
Alsted
.
Theol.
Cat.
p.
728.
)
We
are
apt
in
prosperity
to
cease
our
flight
,
and
slack
our
pace
in
our
prayers
,
till
winged
and
spur'd
on
by
afflictions
:
or
if
we
consider
others
,
whether
they
be
Friends
,
and
what
need
they
have
of
our
help
this
way
:
Or
Foes
,
and
what
need
we
have
of
help
against
them
:
These
may
well
put
us
to
seek
ayd
from
above
to
help
us
,
both
according
to
our
necessities
.
IV.
The
duty
of
prayer
in
it self
,
and
the
excellency
of
it
in
the
cause
,
end
,
and
effects
.
It
is
God
that
sets
us
on
work
,
he
is
the
Author
&
Efficient
cause
;
and
Christ
his
Son
hath
taught
us
,
he
is
our
Tutor
herein
,
and
the
Holy
Ghost
doth
enable
us
in
the
service
,
and
shall
we
be
negligent
?
And
if
Christ
himself
was
so
often
in
prayer
in
the
dayes
of
his
flesh
,
&
did
offer
up
so
many
supplications
with
strong
crying
&
tears
,
Heb.
5.5
,
6
,
7.
to
testifie
,
that
God
his
Father
was
the
Author
and
Fountain
of
all
good
,
Mat.
11.25
.
To
obtain
of
his
Father
the
Fruit
and
Efficacy
of
his
Ministry
,
John
17.
For
strength
to
undergo
his
sufferings
,
and
to
compleat
the
work
of
our
Redemption
,
Luke
22.41
.
And
that
by
his
Example
(
as
well
as
Precept
)
he
might
animate
us
hereunto
,
that
so
we
might
follow
his
steps
.
Ap.
Consider
then
,
if
he
did
thus
,
who
was
most
holy
,
had
the
fulness
of
the
Spirit
;
how
much
doth
it
behoove
us
,
that
are
poor
miserable
sinners
,
that
are
destitute
of
all
good
)
but
what
we
have
by
divine
Dispensation
(
to
supplicate
earnestly
at
the
Throne
of
Grace
for
help
and
supply
in
every
kind
:
And
since
all
the
most
Renowned
Worthies
in
all
Ages
that
ever
we
Read
of
,
Patriarchs
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
&c.
were
all
frequent
and
servent
in
this
Duty
;
let
us
then
excite
our
best
abilities
hereunto
:
For
except
we
ask
as
we
are
commanded
,
Mat.
7.7
.
how
can
we
think
to
obtain
blessings
,
either
corporal
or
spiritual
,
earthly
or
heavenly
Mercies
,
all
which
are
necessary
for
this
present
life
,
and
for
a
better
life
which
is
to
come
.
This
motive
we
have
from
the
Cause
.
2.
From
the
End
of
our
prayers
,
viz.
the
honour
and
glory
of
God
;
sure
the
common
sense
of
all
,
as
Men
or
Christians
,
will
send
the
Creature
to
the
Creator
,
the
Redeemed
to
the
Redeemer
;
the
sanctified
and
saved
ones
of
the
Lord
,
to
the
Sanctifier
and
Saviour
of
souls
,
to
return
(
with
that
Leper
)
thanks
:
yea
,
that
honour
,
praise
and
glory
which
is
due
for
so
great
salvation
.
This
is
done
best
by
our
prayers
and
praises
.
This
is
the
best
we
can
do
in
the
way
of
Requital
in
our
Requests
to
him
;
in
asking
and
praying
we
do
acknowledge
,
and
advance
his
greatnesse
and
goodnesse
;
and
in
our
praises
,
his
Bounty
and
Grace
,
who
hath
respect
unto
the
poverty
and
necessity
of
his
servants
,
doth
give
us
his
Spirit
to
help
our
infirmities
,
Rom.
8.26
.
and
doth
make
us
sharers
in
the
intercession
of
Christ
,
Esay
53.12
.
Rom.
8.34
.
Heb.
7.25
,
26.
by
which
we
have
audience
and
acceptance
to
our
persons
&
prayers
,
as
if
both
were
qualified
with
full
perfection
;
and
as
it
is
God
that
put
us
upon
this
work
of
prayer
,
and
we
in
performing
it
do
aim
at
the
honour
and
glory
of
God
.
III.
So
if
you
have
Respect
to
the
effects
of
faithful
prayers
:
they
do
(
in
a
sense
)
overcome
the
invincible
God
,
and
do
oversway
that
power
which
is
unresistable
,
as
in
the
case
of
Jacob
with
Esau
his
inveterately
hating
Brother
,
Gen.
32.
and
God
had
done
the
like
for
a
filthy
Sodom
,
and
her
polluted
Sisters
,
had
they
had
but
ten
righteous
persons
among
them
;
and
Prayer
is
a
piece
of
Armour
of
admirable
use
,
both
in
the
way
of
Offence
,
and
subduing
our
Enemies
,
whether
corporal
or
spiritual
:
Of
which
we
have
many
instances
,
and
of
defence
,
and
that
divers
wayes
:
It
shelters
from
the
wrath
of
God
;
it
delivers
from
many
dangers
;
it
supplies
with
blessings
of
several
sorts
in
many
cases
;
it
removeth
judgements
felt
or
feared
;
and
it
worketh
Wonders
many
times
to
the
amazement
of
the
Spectators
and
Observers
.
Of
all
which
you
have
many
Examples
in
Scripture
,
and
all
which
do
in
a
manner
concenter
in
the
deliverances
of
Elisha
from
the
great
Army
(
or
huge
Host
)
of
the
Syrians
:
and
the
extream
fury
of
King
Jehoram
(
the
Son
of
Ahab
)
who
sent
a
Messenger
to
cut
off
the
Prophets
head
,
because
his
wickednesse
and
abominable
Idolatry
,
had
provoked
God
to
send
a
great
famine
upon
Samaria
,
2
Kin.
6.14
,
15.
to
19.
☞
Mark
(
in
this
Prophet
)
how
the
Messengers
of
God
are
lookt
upon
and
dealt
with
.
If
there
be
any
evil
Occurrences
in
a
Land
or
Nation
,
they
are
laid
in
the
fault
,
and
must
bear
all
the
blame
as
it
befell
Elijah
before
him
,
1
Kings
18.17
,
18.
But
from
both
these
great
dangers
,
the
Lord
delivered
Elisha
,
which
are
accompanied
with
many
Favors
:
the
favour
of
God
;
freedom
from
danger
;
help
from
Heaven
;
fers
remov'd
;
Tyranny
(
of
Jehoram
)
disappointed
,
v.
31.32
.
☞
All
these
Motives
from
God
,
our selves
;
others
:
and
the
duty
of
prayer
in
it self
,
may
abundantly
suffice
to
put
us
on
,
and
spur
us
forward
to
this
duty
(
to
which
,
neverthelesse
we
are
so
naturally
backward
)
and
all
which
I
have
urged
from
the
Reasons
,
though
in
another
way
.
So
that
to
the
Wonders
effected
by
Prayer
;
I
shall
only
add
a
Remarkable
Example
or
two
,
recorded
by
the
Antients
in
other
Histories
:
the
first
I
shall
make
use
of
,
is
,
1.
The
Army
of
Marcus
,
Aurelius
,
Antoniinus
,
Philosophers
(
a
great
persecutor
of
Christians
in
the
second
Century
)
was
so
distressed
five
dayes
together
for
want
of
water
,
and
otherwise
in
great
danger
,
being
encompassed
with
their
Enemies
.
A
President
of
the
Army
acquainted
the
Anxious
Emperor
,
who
was
much
troubled
at
these
things
,
that
there
was
nothing
which
Christians
could
not
obtain
of
God
by
prayer
;
and
that
in
the
Army
there
was
a
Band
of
Souldiers
,
all
of
them
Christians
.
Hereupon
the
Emperor
requested
their
prayers
;
which
they
did
speedily
perform
,
and
falling
down
upon
their
knees
,
and
pouring
out
their
prayers
to
Christ
,
upon
a
sudden
a
plentiful
Rain
was
sent
from
Heaven
which
abundantly
refreshed
the
Army
.
But
(
on
the
other
side
)
it
terrified
their
wicked
Enemies
with
Thunder
,
Lightning
and
Hail
(
ignis
specie
&
similitudine
)
like
fire
.
Upon
this
their
successe
in
prayers
the
Emperour
(
much
amazed
,
and
astonished
)
did
highly
honour
the
Christians
,
and
(
in
perpetuam
rei
memoriam
)
for
an
everlasting
memorial
of
the
same
,
he
called
that
Legion
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
Fulminatricem
)
the
Thundring
Legion
;
and
afterwards
he
wrote
an
Epistle
to
the
Senate
of
Rome
,
to
certifie
the
strangenesse
of
the
thing
:
saying
,
Semel
atque
se
Humi
abjicerunt
,
Deumque
precati
sunt
(
quem
ego
ignorabam
)
Statim
&
coelo
pluvia
delapsa
est
,
&c.
)
As
soon
as
the
Christians
did
cast
themselves
down
upon
the
ground
,
and
prayed
to
that
God
(
whom
I
know
not
,
said
the
Emperour
,
but
am
ignorant
of
)
the
rain
came
down
abundantly
:
And
hereupon
he
made
,
and
published
Edicts
in
Favour
of
the
Christians
,
Alsted
.
Theol.
Cat.
p.
731.
and
Chronolum
,
p.
179.
This
befell
in
the
second
Century
.
(
Cirum
.
annum
Dui
170
)
Sims
.
pag.
23.
II.
The
second
History
that
I
shall
make
use
of
in
this
kind
,
Cent.
4.
Circ.
An.
381.
Theodosius
(
Magnus
)
the
Great
,
who
had
occasion
to
make
War
twice
against
(
Regicides
shall
I
call
them
,
or
)
the
Murtherers
of
good
Emperours
.
The
War
was
against
Maximus
the
Tyrant
,
and
Andragathius
the
Captain
of
his
Army
,
who
slew
Gratianus
the
Emperour
;
and
then
(
as
it
is
usual
)
he
usurped
the
Empire
of
the
West
,
whom
having
subdued
the
Emperour
prevailed
against
him
.
Maximus
the
Tyrant
was
justly
punished
with
death
;
and
Andragathius
,
seeing
no
way
to
escape
,
threw
himself
headlong
into
a
River
,
and
so
desperately
ended
his
wretched
(
and
blood-guilty
)
Life
,
Judas-like
.
His
second
War
,
was
against
those
Rebellious
Traytors
,
Eugenius
and
Arbogastus
,
who
had
strangled
the
good
Emperour
,
Valentinian
the
second
,
lying
in
his
bed
.
In
the
beginning
of
his
battel
against
them
,
the
good
Emperour
Theodosius
,
was
very
hardly
put
to
it
,
or
bestead
,
at
the
first
;
But
he
had
recourse
to
God
by
prayer
,
prayer
all
the
Night
(
Jacob-like
)
in
which
he
fought
,
magis
Orando
,
quam
feriendo
,
more
by
prayer
then
by
any
other
armed
power
,
or
Forces
:
So
,
that
the
Lord
sent
a
mighty
tempest
of
Wind
,
which
blew
so
vehemently
in
the
Face
of
Eugenius
his
Army
,
that
their
Darts
were
turned
back
by
the
violence
of
the
Wind
into
their
own
Faces
,
the
Tyrant
Eugenius
fell
down
before
Theodosius
to
beg
pardon
,
but
was
slain
by
the
Souldiers
at
the
Emperours
Feer
.
Thus
judgement
without
mercy
is
for
them
that
shewed
none
,
James
2.13
.
And
●rbogastus
the
Traytor
(
the
Author
and
Master
of
mischief
)
being
out
of
all
hope
of
safety
,
slew
himself
;
Thus
,
evil
shall
hunt
the
violent
man
to
overthrow
him
,
and
bring
him
to
destruction
,
Psalm
140.11
.
&
the
man
that
doth
violence
to
the
blood
of
any
person
shall
flee
to
the
pit
,
let
no
man
slay
him
,
Pro
28.17
.
For
blood
lies
heavy
upon
the
Murtherer
,
&
will
bring
him
to
an
untimely
End
in
despight
of
all
his
Friend
:
and
indeed
,
none
must
,
or
can
hinder
it
.
☞
Annotations
upon
this
miraculous
support
to
the
Emperour
from
above
;
the
Poet
Claudiam
wrote
those
Verses
,
(
though
no
Christian
)
O
Nimium
dilecte
Deo
cui
Militat
Aether
,
Et
conjourati
veniunt
ad
clasfica
venti
.
Englished
thus
:
O
Gods
belov'd
,
whom
power
Aereal
,
And
winds
come
arm'd
to
help
,
when
thou
dost
call
.
Sure
thou
art
much
belov'd
of
God
,
to
whom
the
ayr
and
winds
bring
ayd
against
thine
Enemies
(
or
come
in
with
ayd
,
&c.
These
Verses
are
variously
cited
by
several
Authors
.
See
August
.
de
civit
.
Dei
,
l.
5.
c.
26.
with
L.
vives
Comment.
Alsted
.
Theol.
Cat.
pag.
732.
Simps
.
Hist.
Cent.
4.
p.
67.
Ap.
In
the
end
of
these
before-named
,
and
their
violent
deaths
,
Observe
,
what
may
be
expected
by
such
:
but
the
usual
End
of
Traytors
,
Tyrants
and
Vsurpers
,
and
what
mercy
should
be
shewed
unto
them
,
more
then
to
those
Husbandmen
,
who
conspired
together
,
saying
,
This
is
the
Heir
,
come
,
let
us
kill
him
,
and
let
us
seize
on
his
Inheritance
,
that
shall
be
ours
,
and
thereby
we
shall
be
rich
,
Mat.
21.33
.
Mark
.
12.1
,
Luke
20.9
.
But
how
long
did
they
hold
and
enjoy
the
Inheritance
,
and
what
was
the
end
,
and
final
event
of
this
Conspiracy
,
&c.
the
Lord
of
the
Vineyard
came
,
ere
long
,
and
miserably
destroyed
those
wicked
men
,
and
did
let
out
his
Vineyard
to
others
.
This
must
be
the
End
of
wicked
and
Blood-guilty
men
.
Have
we
had
none
such
in
this
Nation
within
these
twenty
Years
?
and
could
they
think
,
that
it
was
so
often
written
in
vain
,
that
the
spoylers
of
others
must
be
spoyled
themselves
,
Esay
33.1
.
Eze.
39.10
.
Habak.
2.8
.
and
they
that
take
the
Sword
(
in
unjust
Quarrels
,
and
wit
hout
a
just
Calling
according
to
the
Ordinance
of
God
)
shall
perish
with
the
Sword
,
saith
our
Saviour
,
Mat.
26.52
.
yet
Peter
drew
his
Sword
in
a
very
good
Cause
,
one
would
think
.
Causes
of
War
had
need
to
be
well
examined
before
Men
fight
,
spoyl
and
kill
,
else
there
will
be
a
retaliation
of
such
things
,
Jer.
25.14
.
God
will
Recompence
men
herein
,
and
with
what
measure
men
meet
to
others
,
it
shall
be
measured
to
them
again
,
Mat.
7.2
.
For
,
he
that
leadeth
into
captivity
shall
go
into
captivity
,
or
be
led
by
others
,
he
that
killeth
with
the
Sword
,
must
be
killed
with
the
Sword
.
In
the
mean
time
,
here
is
work
for
the
prayers
,
the
patience
,
and
the
Faith
of
the
Saints
,
Rev.
13.10
.
☞
These
things
may
encourage
us
to
be
unwearied
in
prayer
;
For
faith
,
patience
,
and
prayers
,
work
wonderfully
still
,
as
in
former
Ages
,
on
the
Churches
behalf
,
and
have
we
not
lately
had
experience
of
it
.
For
,
do
we
not
think
,
that
prayers
had
not
the
most
powerful
Efficacy
in
the
great
Alteration
,
who
God
in
much
mercy
hath
made
in
our
Land
in
May
last
,
An.
Dom.
1660.
Yea
,
and
that
besides
,
and
beyond
any
other
military
Force
:
in
reducing
the
King
,
Charles
the
Second
,
so
many
Years
banished
,
and
the
Ancient
Government
of
the
Kingdom
so
long
,
and
so
miserably
oppressed
,
and
spoiled
by
cruel
and
wicked
Usurpers
,
and
that
contrary
to
the
cursed
intentions
of
so
many
,
and
beyond
the
very
hopes
and
expectations
of
all
men
,
in
so
strange
a
way
.
Quest.
And
why
did
God
do
this
,
but
to
verifie
and
justifie
his
manifold
promises
to
Kingdomes
and
Nations
,
in
that
case
so
frequently
?
Sol.
All
which
you
may
sum
up
in
that
short
Sentence
of
the
Psalmist
,
Psa.
34.6
.
with
the
variation
of
one
word
:
This
poor
Nation
cryed
,
and
the
Lord
heard
and
saved
,
or
delivered
us
out
of
all
our
troubles
,
Sit
Deo
&
Gloria
.
Thus
you
have
had
the
Uses
of
Reproof
to
sundry
persons
,
and
of
Exhortation
with
divers
Motives
to
perswade
us
thereto
.
To
these
I
shall
subjoyn
some
Advertisements
,
and
Directions
concerning
Prayer
,
and
so
conclude
this
Subject
,
and
close
up
this
Text.
I.
You
know
what
prayer
is
,
viz.
A
making
known
of
our
Requests
to
God
,
in
every
thing
by
Supplication
,
&c.
conjoyn'd
with
Thanksgiving
,
Phil.
4.6
.
And
this
may
be
done
Mentally
,
or
Vocally
,
by
Ejaculatory
Expressions
,
or
studied
Petitions
,
upon
a
sudden
,
or
at
a
set-time
:
privately
or
publickly
,
as
the
present
necessity
,
occasion
,
or
opportunity
of
the
Affair
doth
require
and
will
permit
.
II.
Who
must
pray
?
I
answer
,
All
persons
,
out
of
duty
to
God
,
the
Great
Creator
and
bountifull
Benefactor
of
all
things
,
of
men
in
a
special
manner
,
Psalm
8.
Acts
14.17
.
Hypocrites
within
,
and
Infidels
without
the
bosome
of
the
Church
,
all
may
and
must
pray
thus
,
out
of
duty
,
and
sometimes
they
may
perform
it
successefully
:
as
Ahab
,
1
Kings
21.27
.
Those
Marriners
in
a
storm
,
Jonah
1.5
.
though
Heathens
,
and
the
Ninevites
,
Jonah
3.8
.
But
the
Elect
of
God
pray
only
effectually
,
and
to
purpose
:
and
of
these
,
all
that
are
truly
godly
,
do
in
a
most
special
manner
apply
themselves
to
this
Duty
;
and
that
because
he
best
knows
that
this
is
a
Service
due
to
the
Lord
,
who
is
Paramount
,
the
chief
Lord
,
from
whom
we
hold
all
things
;
he
is
acquainted
with
the
duty
,
and
receives
the
Spirit
of
Adoption
to
help
him
therein
,
Rom.
8.
And
he
is
qualified
for
it
,
both
in
his
person
and
Graces
.
1.
In
his
person
,
he
is
not
in
the
state
,
trade
and
bondage
of
sin
,
for
God
hears
not
such
,
Joh.
9.
But
he
is
Righteous
,
&c.
and
to
such
is
the
promise
made
,
Psalm
34.15
.
2.
In
Graces
:
and
that
in
his
Understanding
,
Will
,
and
Affections
;
In
the
understanding
with
knowledge
,
faith
to
believe
,
that
God
is
,
and
that
he
is
a
Rewarder
,
&c.
Heb.
11.6
.
that
our
persons
are
accepted
through
Christ
,
and
that
out
Suits
are
welcome
to
God
through
him
.
In
the
will
and
affections
with
a
right
posture
upon
the
right
Object
,
viz.
God
,
not
upon
sin
,
Psalm
101.3
.
For
if
we
regard
iniquity
in
our
hearts
,
he
will
not
hear
us
,
Psalm
66.18
.
Sincerity
desiring
,
Bonum
sub
Ratione
Boni
,
Grace
,
because
it
is
Grace
;
to
such
is
that
Promise
,
Psalm
145.18
.
Zeal
must
be
in
our
will
and
affections
,
and
that
in
a
right
proportion
.
This
Sacrifice
must
have
some
Fire
,
such
prayers
are
effectual
,
James
5.
Not
if
cold
,
or
dead
.
These
and
all
such
persons
so
qualified
,
of
whatsoever
sex
,
age
,
state
,
or
condition
,
&c.
may
,
and
must
pray
privately
,
according
to
their
owne
proper
station
,
place
and
Imployment
,
&c.
But
for
publick
prayers
in
Church
,
they
only
must
perform
them
which
are
lawfully
,
and
publickly
called
to
Church-Employment
,
as
Timothy
was
by
Paul
,
&c.
Act.
6.4
.
1
Tim.
2.1
,
2.
Thus
,
there
may
be
an
intrusion
upon
publick
work
,
whether
prayer
or
preaching
,
or
administring
the
Sacraments
,
&c.
The
publick
Minister
is
the
mouth
of
the
people
to
God
in
prayer
,
&
of
God
to
the
people
in
preaching
.
III.
To
whom
must
we
pray
?
Answ.
To
God
,
He
only
is
to
be
worshipped
with
our
holy
prayers
,
Deut.
6.13
.
Mat.
4.10
.
This
is
an
Homage
only
due
to
him
,
God
claimes
it
as
his
peculiar
prerorative
,
Psalm
50.15
.
And
the
Church
acknowledgeth
it
her
dutie
to
perform
it
,
Psalm
65.1
,
2.
Praise
waiteth
for
thee
,
O
Lord
,
and
unto
thee
,
&c.
O
thou
that
hearest
prayer
,
unto
thee
shall
all
flesh
come
.
Or
to
all
,
or
any
one
person
in
the
Trinitie
,
that
holy
Hymn
,
Esa.
6.3
.
Vulgo
,
or
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
is
directed
to
the
three
Persons
of
the
Trinitie
:
to
them
all
,
as
may
appear
from
John
12.41
.
Acts
28.26
,
27.
Mat.
28.19
.
Revel.
1.4
,
5.
Or
to
any
one
Person
,
viz.
To
the
Father
,
Dan.
9.
To
the
Son
,
Psalm
45.7
.
Col.
3.17
.
To
the
Holy
Ghost
,
2
Cor.
13.14
The
worship
of
Christ
was
commanded
by
the
Father
,
Heb.
1.6
.
and
practised
by
many
,
viz.
the
Centurion
,
the
Lepers
,
the
Blind-men
,
St.
Steven
,
and
he
,
Revel.
22.20
.
It
is
safe
to
pray
to
one
person
,
ss.
Thin
.
Inclusive
,
not
Exclusive
of
the
Rest
.
IV.
By
whom
,
or
by
What
means
,
may
we
make
addresse
to
God
?
Answ.
Only
by
Christ
the
Son
of
God
,
He
is
the
only
Mediator
,
and
in
him
will
the
Father
be
honoured
.
Some
have
many
Lords
;
many
Mediators
,
viz.
Saints
,
Angels
:
but
where
doth
God
give
them
Commission
to
be
Masters
of
Requests
for
him
?
But
to
the
Church
there
is
one
Son
,
one
Name
,
one
Altar
,
&
one
High
Priest
in
whose
Hand
alone
they
offer
up
all
.
V.
Vouching
the
End
of
our
praying
.
Observe
,
it
is
not
to
acquaint
him
with
what
he
knows
not
,
or
to
mind
him
of
any
thing
forgotten
;
Or
to
move
him
to
any
mercie
,
as
if
he
were
backward
thereto
,
as
if
we
could
prevent
him
,
in
forwardnesse
for
the
Creatures
good
;
But
it
is
to
acknowledge
out
dependencie
,
and
his
Soveraigntie
;
and
to
make
a
way
or
thankfulnesse
,
and
a
holy
and
right
use
of
mercies
when
received
:
for
if
God
should
bestow
upon
us
Non
Petita
,
we
should
easily
ascribe
them
to
our selves
,
or
to
chance
.
Alsted
.
Th.
Cat.
p.
726.
VI.
For
what
things
must
we
pray
?
Answ.
1.
Not
for
every
thing
:
For
every
thing
will
no
more
bear
a
Prayer
,
then
every
stream
a
ship
,
or
every
back
a
weighty
burden
.
But
prayer
may
and
must
be
made
for
all
things
comprehended
in
the
Lords
Prayer
,
there
's
their
Rule
:
For
whatsoever
makes
for
the
glory
of
God
,
and
for
our
own
salvation
;
and
for
all
the
means
conducing
thereunto
,
and
only
for
such
things
,
for
spiritual
good
things
without
condion
,
and
for
temporal
with
the
condition
,
if
God
will
,
and
that
it
be
for
our
good
,
as
that
Leopard
did
,
Mat.
8.2
.
if
thou
wilt
.
For
you
must
note
,
that
all
the
things
we
pray
for
,
must
be
warranted
under
some
precept
or
promise
in
general
,
though
not
expresly
,
and
be
of
some
weight
or
importance
,
either
in
it self
,
or
by
circumstance
;
But
we
must
never
pray
far
any
unwarrrntable
or
any
wicked
thing
,
as
Gamesters
and
Thieves
,
&c.
do
.
such
prayers
are
abominable
,
Alsted
.
Theol.
Cat.
p.
745
,
735.
Dr.
Harris
,
p.
142
VII
.
Quest.
For
whom
must
we
pray
?
Ans.
For
all
men
especially
the
Elect.
1.
All
men
are
our
Neighbours
,
whom
we
ought
to
love
as
our selves
.
2.
But
the
Elect
are
our
brethren
,
fellow
members
of
the
same
mystical
body
,
and
one
body
with
us
in
Christ
Jesus
.
In
that
prayer
,
John
17.11
,
22
,
23.
Christ
prays
for
it
,
and
the
Apostle
affirms
it
,
Rom.
12.5
.
1
Cor.
12.12
,
13.
Therefore
we
must
have
chief
or
special
respect
to
them
:
For
Charity
begins
at
home
.
Thus
we
must
pray
for
them
in
the
first
place
.
Me
must
pray
for
men
of
all
orders
,
ranks
and
degrees
whatsoever
,
high
or
low
,
rich
or
poor
,
one
with
another
.
For
Infidels
,
Hereticks
,
exc●mmunicated
persons
,
Enemies
and
Persecutors
.
All
Relations
are
to
pray
for
each
other
mutually
.
1.
Ministers
for
the
whole
Church
,
and
specially
for
the
people
committed
to
their
charge
,
Ephes.
2.16
.
to
20.
and
3.14
.
to
20.
And
the
people
for
their
Ministers
,
as
the
Church
did
for
St.
Peter
in
prison
.
Acts
12.5
.
2.
Magistrates
for
their
Subjects
,
as
David
did
:
2
Chron.
29.18
.
yea
though
they
be
rebellious
:
as
Moses
did
,
Exod.
32.11
.
And
Subjects
for
their
Magistrates
,
as
Psal.
20.
3.
Husbands
for
their
wives
,
as
Isaac
did
,
Gen.
25.21
.
And
wives
for
their
husbands
.
4.
Parents
for
their
Children
,
and
Children
for
their
Parents
.
5.
Masters
for
their
Servants
,
and
Servants
for
their
Masters
.
6.
Generally
we
must
pray
one
for
another
,
Jam.
5.16
.
☞
By
mutual
prayers
we
may
prevail
more
for
the
greatest
good
one
of
another
,
then
we
can
effect
by
any
other
means
whatsoever
.
Quest.
Now
if
it
be
asked
,
Whether
it
be
lawful
to
pray
against
others
?
Answ.
I
answer
;
Prayers
of
this
nature
are
of
two
sorts
,
viz.
1.
Quaerela
.
2.
Imprecatio
,
Complaints
or
Imprecations
.
1.
Complaints
of
the
Saints
to
God
:
now
these
are
then
,
when
in
their
prayers
to
God
,
they
do
mention
the
multitude
,
Malice
,
the
Cruelties
,
Injuries
and
Insultations
of
enemies
over
them
,
as
Hezekiah
did
when
so
railed
upon
,
2
Kings
19.10
,
14
,
to
20.
The
desertion
of
friends
,
as
it
befel
David
.
The
greatness
of
the
Afflictions
,
and
their
own
infirmity
,
and
inability
to
bear
and
withstand
them
.
☞
Of
these
the
Psalms
,
the
Lamentations
of
Jeremiah
,
and
of
most
of
the
Prophets
,
are
full
of
examples
.
Ap.
These
are
very
lawful
,
and
out
of
question
very
good
,
because
God
only
can
restrain
,
repel
,
subdue
,
or
convert
,
or
change
the
minds
of
such
enemies
.
2.
But
as
for
the
Imprecations
of
the
Saints
,
which
are
made
only
against
Gods
and
the
Churches
implacable
Enemies
;
and
which
are
indeed
but
Prophetical
Denunciations
,
by
which
the
judgements
and
punishments
which
shall
befall
such
enemies
are
evidently
,
and
clearly
foretold
,
if
they
do
not
repent
.
Such
as
these
are
usual
in
Scripture
,
and
the
form
of
them
is
by
Maledictions
and
Curses
upon
such
enemies
,
as
it
is
manifest
in
them
every
where
.
Ap.
And
these
are
,
or
may
by
lawful
,
but
with
these
conditions
.
1.
Imprecations
must
be
only
against
such
,
as
God
hath
cursed
,
and
that
are
his
Enemies
.
2.
It
must
be
in
the
cause
,
behalf
,
and
for
the
sake
of
God
,
and
not
from
any
private
hatred
,
and
desire
of
revenge
.
3.
It
must
be
with
the
condition
,
that
they
are
incurable
,
and
past
healing
or
amendment
.
4.
Neither
may
we
rejoyce
at
the
destruction
of
them
simply
considered
as
men
,
but
at
the
vindication
of
the
glory
of
God
,
and
deliverance
of
his
Church
from
destruction
.
☞
As
for
the
Requests
of
Moses
and
Paul
against
themselves
for
others
sake
,
Exod.
32.3
.
Rom.
9.3
.
You
must
note
,
That
those
Prayers
are
not
to
be
understood
simply
and
absolutely
,
but
conditionally
,
if
it
might
be
,
with
Gods
good
pleasure
,
And
each
of
those
Wishes
or
Requests
did
spring
from
no
common
,
but
from
a
most
excellent
faith
,
acting
by
a
singular
,
extraordinary
and
incomparable
Charity
,
and
is
not
therefore
to
be
drawn
into
common
example
.
VIII
.
How
should
we
pray
,
and
what
are
the
things
requisite
to
religious
prayers
?
I
answer
:
1.
Frequenter
,
frequent
and
often
:
The
many
Precepts
and
Promises
of
God
to
,
and
for
this
,
do
prove
it
sufficiently
:
And
the
continual
meditation
upon
Gods
promises
,
especially
such
as
Isa.
49.15
,
16.
and
65.24
may
&
will
quicken
us
hereto
,
if
we
have
any
sense
in
us
.
2.
Scienter
,
with
knowledge
;
and
that
of
God
,
who
is
near
unto
us
,
and
in
us
:
And
for
what
we
ought
to
pray
with
good
warrant
,
and
for
whom
in
charity
:
only
those
that
sin
against
the
holy
Ghost
are
excepted
;
But
these
are
hard
to
be
known
.
3.
Attente
,
with
intention
of
heart
,
and
ardency
of
desire
.
Ap.
These
(
as
I
have
said
)
are
the
only
prevalent
prayers
,
as
of
Moses
,
Elijah
,
David
,
and
not
with
lip-labour
.
Yea
the
very
Heathens
at
their
solemn
devotions
,
did
proclaim
,
Hoc
agite
,
do
this
,
to
excite
intention
,
and
to
invite
to
an
united
strength
in
devotions
,
Tanquam
in
celeusmate
,
as
Mariners
do
when
they
draw
the
Anchor
:
And
shall
not
we
do
so
as
they
did
in
Solomons
time
,
2
Chron.
5.13
,
14.
4.
Sancte
,
in
an
holy
manner
:
The
holy
God
must
be
sought
with
an
holy
heart
,
both
for
spirituals
and
temporals
.
Not
what
we
,
but
what
he
will
:
and
all
earthly
things
are
to
be
asked
and
sought
for
so
,
as
may
be
suitable
with
his
glory
and
our
good
.
5.
Humiliter
,
humbly
and
with
a
contrite
heart
.
1.
Out
of
the
sence
of
our
own
misery
and
unworthiness
,
as
Dan.
9.
2.
And
an
earnest
desire
of
the
grace
of
God
,
which
is
the
fountain
of
living
waters
,
Psalm
42.1
,
2.
and
143.6
.
☞
This
Humility
is
wrought
in
us
by
a
due
sence
of
Gods
properties
and
attributes
,
his
Immensity
,
Omnipotency
,
Sanctity
,
and
the
effects
of
the
same
to
us-ward
,
as
he
is
our
Creator
,
Redeemer
,
Sanctifier
;
And
of
our
own
four-sold
Estate
.
1.
Integrity
.
2.
Misery
.
3.
Grace
.
4.
Glory
.
Then
let
us
pray
with
the
prodigal
Son
,
and
say
as
he
,
Luke
15.21
.
Father
,
we
have
sinned
against
heaven
,
&c.
6.
Fidenter
,
believingly
with
confidence
,
That
we
shall
be
heard
in
our
prayers
,
because
of
the
Truth
,
Goodness
,
Omnipotency
of
God
,
who
is
able
to
save
to
the
utmost
:
And
with
an
acknowledgement
that
Christ
is
the
only
Mediator
and
Intercessor
.
Use
.
Hear
then
the
Doctrine
of
Papists
,
&c.
concerning
the
Doubting
of
our
salvation
,
resting
upon
the
Intercessions
of
Saints
and
Angels
,
and
boasting
of
their
own
merits
,
and
the
Churches
stock
of
works
of
supererrogation
:
All
these
fall
to
the
ground
,
as
Dagon
did
before
the
Ark
of
God
.
7.
Obedienter
,
obediently
,
submitting
our selves
to
the
Will
of
God
without
exception
,
observing
diligently
,
what
is
suitable
with
his
mind
;
what
is
lawful
and
permitted
to
us
to
ask
:
And
what
he
hath
promised
to
give
.
And
Contra
,
what
is
not
thus
,
suitable
,
lawful
,
or
attended
with
promise
:
It
is
intollerable
arrogance
in
man
,
to
dare
in
any
degree
,
to
subject
(
or
subjugate
)
the
good
pleasure
and
will
of
God
to
our
lust
.
And
let
us
learn
to
practise
what
we
pray
,
and
to
do
what
we
say
in
our
prayers
.
We
say
as
Christ
hath
taught
us
in
his
prayer
,
viz.
Hollowed
be
thy
name
,
Thy
kingdom
,
&c.
Ap.
But
do
we
practise
it
?
Do
we
glorifie
,
not
dishonour
his
name
,
promote
and
hasten
,
not
hinder
his
kingdom
of
grace
and
glory
:
Obey
,
not
rebel
against
his
Will
,
&c.
If
we
do
thus
,
then
indeed
we
pray
obediently
,
and
may
expect
an
answer
accordingly
:
&
Contra
.
8.
Perseveranter
,
perseveringly
,
importunately
,
not
fainting
,
or
giving
over
to
pray
,
but
persisting
still
herein
.
This
our
Saviour
directs
us
to
by
a
Parable
of
that
unjust
Judge
,
Luke
18.1
.
to
9.
David
prayes
,
and
waits
upon
God
,
Psalm
40.1
.
and
130.
per
totum
,
till
he
was
weary
with
crying
,
his
throat
dried
,
and
his
very
Eyes
did
fail
,
Psalm
69.3
.
with
expectation
,
and
yet
he
renewed
his
Suits
.
Moses
was
importunate
,
Exod.
32.10
.
and
Jacob
prevailed
by
wrestling
with
God
in
prayer
,
&c.
Gen.
32.26
.
Hos.
12.4
.
The
woman
of
Canaan
would
not
be
stav'd
off
,
nor
discouraged
with
Reasons
or
Reproaches
,
Mat.
15.25
,
27.
The
blind
man
,
when
check'd
,
cryes
the
more
,
Mark
10.48
.
Paul
prayed
thrice
,
i.e.
often
,
at
last
obtains
support
only
,
2
Cor.
12.8
,
9.
and
thus
should
we
be
instant
in
prayer
;
and
then
we
need
not
doubt
,
but
that
we
shall
be
prevalent
at
the
last
.
But
now
comes
in
Sathans
temptation
,
and
our
own
corruption
appears
also
,
and
both
conjoyn
to
suggest
something
,
to
make
us
weary
of
praying
,
and
to
give
over
.
Oh
saies
the
weak
Soul
,
I
have
prayed
,
yea
and
that
often
,
and
a
long
time
,
yet
no
answer
comes
;
Nor
have
I
obtained
what
I
have
so
often
,
and
so
long
prayed
for
?
Answ.
This
is
a
temptation
usual
and
frequent
,
and
prevalent
with
many
to
hinder
instance
in
prayer
,
even
,
for
the
best
of
blessings
,
and
most
necessarie
to
Salvation
.
1.
Why
doth
God
many
times
defer
to
hear
the
prayers
of
his
children
?
Answ.
To
try
them
,
to
exercise
their
Faith
;
to
make
them
acknowledge
the
gifts
and
blessings
prayed
for
,
to
be
of
God
,
and
not
from
themselves
;
to
prize
blessings
the
more
,
when
not
presently
or
easily
obtain'd
.
That
their
hunger
and
thirst
after
Grace
might
encrease
.
2.
Consider
,
that
he
hears
the
prayers
of
his
people
several
wayes
:
By
granting
what
they
ask
according
to
his
Will
;
by
way
of
exchange
,
not
giving
us
what
we
ask
,
but
something
that
is
better
;
he
denies
temporal
,
but
gives
spiritual
and
Eternal
blessings
;
he
removes
not
the
Crosse
,
the
affliction
,
but
gives
strength
to
bear
,
and
by
suffering
,
to
conquer
in
the
end
,
as
he
did
to
Christ
in
his
Agonie
,
Luk.
22.42
,
43.
To
S.
Paul
,
2
Cor.
12.9
.
3.
Why
God
doth
not
hear
the
prayers
of
men
many
times
?
Answ.
For
many
Reasons
:
Because
we
ask
amisse
,
James
4.2
,
3.
we
ask
what
God
will
not
give
,
or
what
is
not
fit
for
us
to
receive
,
like
children
that
ask
for
poyson
,
which
the
parent
denies
,
we
ask
for
things
good
,
and
useful
in
themselvs
,
but
may
be
hurtful
to
us
;
as
a
Child
asketh
a
Knife
,
but
is
denied
:
because
we
many
times
ask
coldly
&
perfunctorily
without
that
zeal
,
affection
&
devotion
requisite
in
prayer
;
but
God
by
deferring
us
,
warms
&
whets
us
,
and
fits
us
to
more
thankfulnesse
,
when
we
have
obtained
.
We
often
pray
without
that
due
submission
,
patience
&
acquiescence
in
the
good
Will
and
pleasure
of
God
,
which
we
should
have
.
We
often
murmure
under
the
Crosse
,
and
are
impatient
under
afflictions
.
We
do
not
blesse
God
,
as
Job
did
,
in
distress
;
hence
we
are
not
heard
,
or
deliverance
is
deferred
:
we
are
too
hasty
and
do
not
wait
as
we
should
for
the
Lords
fittest
time
to
help
us
,
which
is
only
known
to
himself
.
God
often
hears
us
,
non
ad
voluntate
,
sed
ad
salutem
,
as
Bernard
,
not
to
our
Will
,
but
to
our
Salvation
.
So
to
Elisha
,
who
in
the
time
of
Jezabels
tyrannie
and
persecution
requested
to
die
,
1
Kings
19.4
.
This
was
not
granted
he
desired
,
but
soon
after
he
was
translated
to
Heaven
without
any
death
at
all
,
2
Kings
2
:
11.
in
a
glorious
manner
.
The
greatness
and
multitude
of
our
sins
,
which
are
not
very
quickly
removed
and
subdued
,
do
often
cause
this
.
An
old
Oke
is
not
cut
down
with
one
stroke
of
the
Axe
,
nor
an
exquisite
Image
or
picture
,
perfected
in
one
day
,
but
with
many
Reiterated
strokes
&
cuts
,
or
carvings
:
So
the
old
Adam
in
us
,
is
not
so
soon
slain
.
Nor
the
new
man
,
so
soon
made
up
to
perfection
in
us
.
I
have
done
with
the
substantials
of
devout
Prayers
.
Now
as
to
the
Circumstances
of
Voyce
,
Gesture
,
Place
,
Time
,
Formes
of
prayer
and
Order
,
briefly
1.
For
Voyce
,
I
say
,
publick
prayer
must
be
Vocal
,
for
the
Minister
is
the
mouth
of
the
people
,
Psalm
116.18
.
1
Cor.
4.
But
private
-
prayer
need
not
be
so
alwayes
,
as
we
do
see
in
the
Examples
of
Moses
and
Hannah
;
Yet
the
Voice
is
often
used
to
very
good
purpose
,
even
in
private
prayers
,
though
not
to
advertise
God
of
any
thing
,
or
before
,
to
whom
desires
are
manifest
;
Yet
to
excite
our
Devotion
,
as
Austin
,
and
to
consecrate
our
tongues
to
the
praise
of
God
,
to
which
purpose
they
were
made
,
Jam.
3.9
.
To
lend
our
tongues
to
the
holy
Ghost
in
praising
God
,
and
to
restrain
the
motion
of
our
wandring
minds
.
But
in
all
our
prayers
,
let
us
be
sure
that
our
hearts
do
lead
the
way
in
our
Vocal
expressions
and
petitions
,
least
that
be
objected
againstus
,
as
Esiay
29.19
.
Mat.
15.8
.
For
God
is
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
the
Spirit
leads
us
in
prayer
to
God
,
Tertullian
,
Non
orat
clamor
,
sed
pectoris
intimus
ardor
,
&c.
2.
Avoid
Battologie
,
which
is
more
for
ostentation
then
intention
of
mind
;
short
prayers
are
most
effectual
,
if
from
the
heart
.
3.
Groans
,
Sighs
and
Tears
have
their
use
,
Fletus
Deus
citius
audit
quam
preces
;
For
the
Gesture
of
the
body
in
prayer
,
this
hath
been
very
various
in
the
prayers
of
holy
and
devout
men
.
Nor
doth
the
Scripture
confine
us
by
any
certain
Rule
;
all
Gesture
being
sanctified
hereunto
.
For
we
finde
some
kneeling
upon
their
Knees
in
prayer
,
with
Solomon
,
and
David
,
and
Christ
,
St.
Stephen
,
St.
Peter
,
St.
Paul
,
1
Kings
8.54
.
2
Chron.
6.13
.
Dan.
6.10
.
Luke
23.41
.
Acts
7.60
Acts
9.40
.
See
Psalm
95.6
.
O
come
,
let
us
,
&c.
Falling
prostrate
upon
their
faces
,
with
Elijah
,
and
our
Saviour
Christ
,
1
Kings
18.42
.
Mat.
26.30
.
Standing
upright
,
as
Christ
,
and
the
penitent
Publican
,
as
well
as
the
proud
Pharisee
,
John
11.41
.
Luke
18.13
.
See
Mark
11.25
.
Sitting
with
Elijah
,
and
David
,
1
Kings
19.4
.
2
Sam.
7.18
.
Lying
on
bed
,
with
old
Jacob
,
David
,
Hezekiah
(
and
all
sick
persons
confined
to
the
Bed
)
Psalm
6.6
.
2
Kings
20.2
,
3.
Lifting
up
their
eyes
with
Confidence
in
God
,
as
Christ
did
,
Matth.
14.19
.
Mark
7.34
.
John
11.41
.
Not
daring
to
look
up
,
but
rather
casting
them
down
,
with
smiting
upon
the
breast
,
out
of
the
serious
sense
of
sinnes
,
as
the
Publican
did
,
Luke
18.13
.
Spreading
abroad
their
hands
with
Moses
.
Solomon
and
those
of
Judah
and
Jerusalem
,
Exod.
9.29
.
1
Kings
8.22
,
54.
2
Chron.
6.13
,
29.
Esay
1.15
.
Walking
in
the
field
,
or
in
flight
from
Enemies
,
as
Isaac
and
David
,
from
Sauls
fury
,
and
Martyrs
from
cruel
and
bloody
persecutors
,
Gen.
24.63
.
2
Sam.
15.31
,
32.
Jehosaphat
riding
in
his
Chariot
,
in
a
Battel
,
2
Chron.
18.31
.
Yet
although
there
by
not
a
set-Rule
prescribed
in
Scripture
for
the
Gesture
,
Yet
Right
Reason
will
teach
us
to
use
such
Grave
and
Reverend
Gestures
as
may
best
expresse
our
fear
of
God
,
and
excite
and
suit
with
our
affections
in
several
cases
:
as
to
lift
up
our
Eyes
in
hope
of
Gods
mercie
,
and
cast
them
down
,
in
bewailing
our
sinnes
,
&c.
that
our
Bodies
may
conform
with
our
Minds
.
In
publick
Assemblies
,
let
us
conjoin
with
the
Church
:
and
in
private
prayers
,
use
such
gestures
as
the
zeal
of
our
souls
doth
suggest
.
Such
Gestures
,
Quos
ardor
animi
imperat
,
Being
ever
mindful
of
St.
Augustines
Rule
,
That
what
things
are
not
against
Faith
,
nor
good
Manners
,
and
have
something
in
them
conducing
to
better
Life
,
wheresoever
we
find
them
,
we
do
not
only
,
not
disallow
of
them
,
but
do
commend
and
imitate
them
,
August
.
III.
For
Place
for
private
prayers
:
All
places
are
warranted
for
private
prayers
.
John
4.21
.
1
Tim.
2.8
.
I
will
that
men
pray
every
where
,
lifting
up
holy
hands
,
&c.
But
that
place
is
fittest
,
that
is
freest
from
distraction
,
&
farthest
from
suspition
of
hypocrysie
.
For
publick
prayers
,
before
the
Law
the
Patriarchs
found
out
places
,
where
they
built
Altars
,
&c.
which
were
for
the
convenience
of
the
place
,
or
upon
some
special
manifestation
of
God
,
Gen
,
8.20
.
and
13.18
.
and
28.16
,
17
,
18.
Under
the
Law
,
the
Tabernacle
,
the
Temple
,
both
for
the
Ark
of
the
Covenant
,
and
a
Type
of
the
Messias
,
1
King
.
8.48
.
Dan.
6.10
,
11.
Besides
they
had
many
Synagogues
for
prayer
in
the
cities
of
the
Levites
,
Under
the
Gospel
Religion
is
not
bound
to
a
place
:
For
our
Saviour
prayed
in
the
wilderness
,
Mount
,
in
the
Temple
,
and
Synagogues
.
Peter
on
the
house
top
.
Paul
on
the
sea
shore
.
The
primitive
Christians
in
the
Cemeteries
,
under
better
Emperours
,
holy
Houses
,
till
driven
out
by
persecution
,
which
Decius
and
Dioclesian
did
demolish
and
destroy
:
Then
sumptuous
Temples
were
raised
in
,
and
after
Constantines
time
,
by
divers
Emperours
and
Bishops
,
&c.
True
it
is
,
that
in
After-times
,
divers
superstitions
crept
in
;
but
these
being
purged
and
removed
,
we
may
make
use
of
the
places
,
as
they
did
in
the
time
of
Constantine
,
&c.
)
make
use
of
Temples
(
abused
to
Idolatry
)
when
the
Idols
were
cast
out
,
and
the
Idolatry
purged
away
:
And
such
places
,
and
Sumptuous
Fabricks
we
now
make
use
of
for
Order
and
Decency
,
and
Conveniency
;
not
for
the
holiness
of
the
place
,
per
se
,
sed
tantum
relative
,
as
it
is
imployed
and
used
in
the
worship
and
service
of
God
.
IV.
For
Time
:
Non
adsemper
,
Times
have
turns
for
several
business
;
are
occasional
or
ordinary
.
We
are
not
tyed
to
any
one
set
hour
for
private
prayers
.
1.
It
is
not
for
us
to
err
with
the
Euchytae
the
Euchites
,
that
would
only
pray
,
but
contemned
all
other
Ordinances
.
He
that
will
do
nothing
else
but
pray
as
they
did
,
shall
pray
nothing
at
all
to
purpose
.
They
might
as
well
conclude
,
eating
alway
,
from
that
place
:
2
Sam.
9.10
.
where
David
said
of
Mephibosheth
,
He
shall
cat
,
&c.
as
so
to
pray
contiinually
.
2.
Nor
with
the
worlding
,
that
can
find
a
time
for
all
things
,
but
for
Prayer
and
Devotions
can
spare
no
time
at
all
:
For
Prayers
as
they
are
,
1.
Occasional
.
2.
Ordinary
,
as
daily
Prayer
like
the
morning
and
evening
sacrifice
of
old
.
3.
Or
Extraordinary
,
in
extraordinary
times
of
danger
and
distress
,
&c.
And
in
such
cases
eminent
men
have
prayed
three
times
a
day
,
as
did
David
,
Psal.
55.17
.
and
Daniel
,
Dan.
6.10
.
However
,
it
is
for
us
,
Non
segnescere
,
not
to
be
dull
and
slothful
,
and
negligent
in
prayer
.
The
Ingress
and
Entrance
of
the
morning
,
our
refreshings
at
our
meals
,
and
the
close
of
the
evening
,
do
all
invite
us
to
be
mindful
of
this
duty
of
Prayer
.
5.
And
lastly
,
Touching
forms
of
Prayer
,
you
must
still
distinguish
betwixt
private
and
publick
.
1.
In
private
prayer
it
is
impossible
for
any
form
to
answer
,
and
suit
with
every
mans
particular
necessity
,
and
every
man
is
left
to
himself
.
2.
In
Publick
;
a
form
of
Prayer
is
very
useful
and
convenient
,
and
agreeable
with
antiquity
.
Set
forms
are
appointed
by
Almighty
God
,
as
of
Blessing
,
Numb.
6.23
,
24
,
25
,
26.
So
set
Psalms
by
David
on
special
occasions
;
So
for
Fasts
.
And
our
Saviour
prescribes
his
prayer
as
a
Rule
,
Mat.
6.
And
as
a
form
,
Luk.
11.
Of
all
prayers
,
premeditated
are
the
best
,
Eccles.
5.2
.
And
of
premeditated
,
those
allowed
by
publick
authority
,
are
to
be
preferred
.
All
Christian
Churches
in
the
first
and
best
times
had
their
set
forms
.
And
our
own
Liturgy
both
simply
and
comparatively
is
the
best
,
penned
and
allowed
of
by
learned
Doctors
,
and
Martyrs
:
Yet
Quaedam
in
pulchro
corpore
,
as
Ja.
Armachanus
,
that
reverend
Primate
of
Armagh
advised
in
several
things
:
and
consider
,
it
was
composed
by
men
,
it
is
inferiour
to
the
Scripture
;
It
is
not
to
be
rested
upon
,
as
alsufficient
to
salvation
;
This
is
to
idolize
it
,
and
so
we
may
abuse
the
best
things
,
and
make
them
pernicious
to
our selves
,
that
are
precious
;
To
rest
to
much
upon
a
form
,
is
in
in
the
way
to
fall
.
And
for
order
,
a
man
may
begin
his
Devotions
with
Confession
,
Petition
,
Thanksgiving
,
as
he
sees
cause
.
In
all
,
be
we
sure
our
hearts
be
right
,
and
that
the
duty
be
performed
with
regular
and
true
devotion
of
soul
,
so
shall
we
have
acceptance
with
God
,
and
at
last
obtain
eternal
salvation
.
Amen
.
Thus
of
the
things
less
Essential
or
Circumstantial
in
our
Devotions
,
viz.
1.
Voice
.
2.
Gesture
.
3.
Place
.
4.
Time
.
5.
Forms
,
and
order
,
of
Prayers
.
FINIS
.
THE
Dying
Preachers
Legacy
.
1
THES.
IV.
I.
Furthermore
then
we
beseech
you
Brethren
,
and
exhort
you
by
the
Lord
Jesus
,
that
as
you
have
received
of
us
,
how
ye
ought
to
walk
,
and
to
please
God
,
so
ye
would
abound
(
or
increase
)
more
and
more
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
Reliquum
ergo
,
Fratres
,
rogamus
vos
,
&
obsecramus
in
Domino
Jesu
,
quemadmodum
acceptistis
a
nobis
quomodo
oportet
vos
ambulare
&
placere
Deo
,
ut
abundetis
magis
,
Arias
Mont.
THE
Exhortation
of
the
Text
foundeth
like
the
words
of
an
aged
,
decaying
,
or
dying
Apostle
,
(
Philem.
9.
)
or
faithful
Preacher
of
the
Gospel
,
(
chuse
you
whether
;
who
having
spent
the
course
of
his
life
,
in
giving
light
to
others
,
so
that
he
may
in
a
proportion
assume
the
Motto
of
a
wasted
Lamp
,
Torch
or
Candle
,
which
is
lucendo
pereo
,
he
having
faithfully
taught
people
the
way
to
salvation
,
shewing
them
how
they
ought
to
walk
,
&
please
God
,
and
so
be
happy
for
ever
:
at
last
he
doth
assume
the
liberty
of
a
dying
man
,
to
crown
all
his
former
pains
with
a
general
precept
of
greatest
concernment
,
and
which
he
would
have
take
the
deepest
impression
upon
them
,
viz.
That
what
they
had
received
and
learned
,
that
they
would
retain
,
be
expert
in
,
increase
in
strength
,
and
abound
in
fruit
more
and
more
.
This
text
may
be
fitly
styled
,
The
dying
Preachers
Legacy
;
and
whether
the
Preacher
dye
soon
after
,
or
otherwise
,
yet
is
the
Counsel
very
useful
for
the
living
,
yea
for
all
.
And
in
this
short
Legacy
,
though
one
main
thing
be
aimed
at
,
viz.
Their
increasing
and
abounding
,
&c.
Yet
upon
the
by
,
you
have
three
things
more
very
observable
,
so
that
the
particulars
of
the
Text
in
this
verse
,
are
four
.
1.
The
Preachers
labour
and
incessant
work
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
.
2.
His
Love
and
passionate
affection
to
the
people
,
viz.
as
to
brethren
,
and
those
of
nearest
and
dearest
relation
.
3.
The
peoples
duty
,
viz.
In
relation
to
the
Preachers
pains
to
receive
,
learn
and
practise
so
,
as
to
walk
as
they
ought
,
and
to
live
so
,
that
they
may
please
God
.
4.
A
Christians
Excellency
,
(
which
brings
him
to
full
maturity
)
viz.
To
increase
instrength
,
and
to
abound
in
good
fruit
more
and
more
.
These
are
the
particulars
of
this
Verse
,
and
of
these
in
order
.
In
handling
of
which
,
I
shall
take
notice
of
the
Original
words
,
as
we
pass
to
clear
all
to
you
.
1.
And
now
as
to
the
first
,
viz.
The
Preachers
labour
.
Thus
as
the
old
,
short-breathed
Prophet
,
(
Hosea
I
mean
)
is
very
sententious
,
as
is
evident
to
the
judicious
Reader
.
Ap.
So
is
our
Apostle
:
Every
word
hath
its
weight
:
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
q.d.
Reliquum
ergo
,
it
remains
therefore
.
A
man
would
think
that
the
Apostle
had
said
and
done
enough
,
yea
as
much
as
could
be
done
for
their
good
,
yet
here
is
a
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
Remnant
,
Futhermore
,
something
still
to
be
added
to
what
was
done
before
.
Doct.
I.
A
Preachers
work
is
never
at
an
end
,
his
labour
is
as
long
as
his
life
:
Redit
labor
actus
in
orbem
.
His
motion
is
circular
,
and
the
end
of
one
work
enters
another
.
As
it
is
with
the
serular
,
so
with
the
Spiritual
Husbandmen
,
one
business
dispatcht
,
makes
way
for
the
next
:
something
is
still
to
be
done
,
though
people
be
never
so
well
instructed
and
grounded
in
the
truth
.
St.
Peter
thought
so
:
2
Pet.
1.12
,
to
16.
He
would
put
them
in
remembrance
,
whilest
in
this
Tabernacle
,
&c.
Dogmaticals
must
have
Exhortationals
:
And
Doctrines
must
be
put
on
to
the
life
,
with
strong
perfwasions
,
and
for
confirmation
.
Reasons
:
1.
Experience
proves
this
:
For
who
sees
not
this
,
that
will
see
at
all
!
2.
The
peacher
feels
it
,
that
understands
his
own
work
.
3.
The
world
sees
it
,
and
knowes
it
well
enough
:
you
need
no
more
proof
.
What
Use
shall
we
make
of
it
?
Use
1.
Of
Information
.
2.
Of
Exhortation
.
3.
Of
Consolation
.
Endless
work
must
needs
be
very
great
and
hard
work
.
It
is
a
Proverb
,
A
light
burden
far
carried
is
heavy
:
sure
then
,
A
heavy
burden
long
carried
cannot
be
light
:
This
needs
no
proof
;
and
such
is
the
work
that
we
speak
of
.
2.
If
this
work
be
so
great
,
no
doubt
,
something
is
due
for
it
,
sure
Pitty
and
Prayers
at
the
least
,
and
some
Encouragement
is
due
from
the
people
:
But
I
shall
not
examine
this
strictly
,
because
I
spare
you
:
1.
Labans
dealing
with
Jacob
so
good
a
servant
,
was
nothing
commendable
,
Gen.
31.36
,
to
42.
2.
And
their
carriage
(
I
am
sure
)
was
too
bad
towards
the
Apostle
,
That
accounted
him
an
enemy
,
because
he
told
them
the
truth
,
Gal.
4.16
.
They
did
fulfill
that
Proverb
,
Veritas
odium
parit
.
Only
thus
much
let
me
say
,
That
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
the
worthies
of
all
Ages
,
and
the
truly
wise
men
of
this
age
,
will
tell
you
by
woful
experience
,
That
this
great
work
and
endless
labour
of
the
Ministry
is
little
,
or
not
at
all
considered
,
valued
,
regarded
,
or
rewarded
in
the
world
,
otherwise
then
with
as
much
neglect
,
disdain
and
reproach
as
may
be
,
as
Jer.
20.8
.
Ap.
So
that
these
sore
labourers
may
sit
down
with
those
sad
people
,
or
that
sad
Church
,
and
say
as
they
,
Our
soul
is
exceedingly
filled
with
the
scorning
of
those
that
are
at
ease
,
and
with
the
contempt
of
the
proud
,
Psalm
123.3
,
4.
Instance
.
And
so
was
Paul
rewarded
by
many
Humourists
of
his
time
,
Acts
13.50
.
and
16.22
,
23.
and
21.30
,
31.
Rom.
3.8
.
2
Cor.
10.10
.
And
at
last
,
viz.
(
Anno
32.
Conversionis
)
after
above
thirty
years
of
his
labours
and
Ministry
,
he
was
beheaded
by
Nero
,
Anno
Christi
67.
Alsted
.
Chron.
Some
of
whose
bloody
Off-spring
did
not
(
long
since
)
of
late
years
bear
great
sway
amongst
us
:
Let
God
have
the
glory
of
the
abatement
of
their
power
.
3.
But
Lord
,
though
it
fare
thus
with
thy
Messengers
amongst
men
,
yet
let
thy
servants
be
precious
in
thy
sight
,
and
then
shall
they
be
glorious
,
because
their
judgement
is
with
the
Lord
,
and
their
work
,
(
yea
,
and
reward
too
)
is
with
their
God
,
and
he
will
be
their
strength
(
for
ever
)
Isa.
49.4
,
5.
Oh
,
when
will
this
state
of
England
think
this
endless
work
worthy
of
a
better
reward
,
then
5.10.20.30.40.50
.
l.
&c.
per
annum
,
to
support
the
person
of
him
that
is
thus
imployed
,
and
the
Family
depending
upon
him
,
with
Food
,
Physick
,
Books
,
and
all
other
necessary
provisions
.
I
have
briefly
dismist
the
first
point
,
and
so
I
intend
to
do
by
the
(
second
)
next
;
and
the
second
particular
is
,
2.
The
Love
and
passionate
Affection
of
a
Preacher
to
his
people
,
which
is
expressed
in
an
Appellation
and
Obtestation
.
1.
The
Appellation
is
,
Adelphoi
,
brethren
:
a
style
of
near
relation
,
and
betwixt
whom
there
should
be
dear
affeon
.
2.
The
Obtestation
adjoyned
is
exprest
in
the
two
Verbs
,
viz.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
significans
Rogare
,
ab
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
q.d.
Amorem
significat
,
q.d.
Amanter
rogamus
,
We
do
request
you
with
great
love
and
affection
.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&
obsecramus
,
And
we
beseech
you
.
Now
Beseeching
is
in
an
humble
way
,
conjoyn'd
with
great
desire
:
So
here
the
Apostle
doth
not
command
like
a
King
,
&c.
but
doth
request
and
beseech
(
or
beseech
and
exhort
)
in
a
most
affectionate
and
supplicant
way
,
as
to
brethren
,
&c.
2.
And
in
the
person
by
whom
he
doth
thus
adjure
and
beseech
them
,
it
is
by
the
Lord
Jesus
;
not
in
his
own
Name
,
but
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
by
whom
they
were
created
,
redeemed
,
elected
,
and
called
to
life
everlasting
:
And
all
this
he
doth
to
win
the
more
upon
the
Thessalonians
,
and
to
perswade
them
the
more
effectually
to
their
duty
.
Conjoyn
all
these
together
,
and
the
Result
will
be
this
.
Doct.
II.
Faithful
Preachers
of
the
Gospel
do
(
and
ought
to
)
use
all
the
pathetical
and
affectionate
means
that
they
can
device
,
to
win
men
to
grace
,
and
to
encrease
therein
,
as
becomes
the
servants
of
God
;
and
that
not
in
their
own
,
but
in
the
Name
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Instance
.
For
proof
of
this
,
you
need
look
no
further
then
our
Apostle
,
who
was
an
exquisit
Artist
in
this
kind
.
For
how
did
he
insinuate
upon
King
Agrippa
,
Acts
26.27
.
So
1
Cor.
9.19
.
He
a
servant
to
all
men
,
all
things
to
all
men
,
Non
mentientis
astu
,
sed
compatientes
affectu
,
Augustin
.
not
by
a
sinful
compliance
in
evil
,
but
a
Civil
in
things
indifferent
,
not
against
a
good
Conscience
.
He
yields
to
their
infirmities
as
if
he
were
in
the
same
case
to
support
them
.
So
2
Cor.
5.19
,
20
As
we
have
a
word
of
Reconciliation
from
God
,
so
as
Ambassadors
for
Christ
,
as
if
God
did
beseech
you
by
us
,
&c.
And
yet
again
,
1
Thes.
2.7
,
19
,
20.
Mark
the
place
,
The
Apostle
was
as
a
nursing
mother
,
not
a
mercenary
,
to
his
hope
,
crown
,
glory
and
joy
,
as
he
styles
them
;
And
as
a
Mother-nurse
in
those
respects
.
1.
Puero
gaudenti
congaudet
,
&
condolet
patienti
,
she
doth
sympathize
with
the
child
she
nurseth
:
So
here
,
Rom.
12.15
.
2.
Sublevat
puerum
cadentem
,
So
should
we
,
Gal.
6.1
,
2.
If
a
man
,
&c.
3.
Lact
at
puerum
plorantem
,
we
draw
forth
the
brests
of
consolation
.
4.
Instruit
puerum
nescientem
:
Thus
Timothy
was
,
2
Tim.
1.5
.
And
we
do
,
&c.
5.
She
tasts
meat
and
Medicine
,
to
refresh
or
restore
the
hungry
,
or
sick
child
,
so
we
counsel
and
comfort
others
,
Ezek.
3.17
.
2
Cor.
1.4
.
And
in
some
cases
.
6.
Ligat
puerum
nolentem
,
so
would
we
people
from
disorders
,
&c.
7.
Et
Pascit
recusantem
,
so
must
we
,
Ezek.
2.6
,
7.
and
3.5.7
.
8.
Abluit
puerum
se
sordidantem
,
&c.
A
nursing
mother
will
perform
mean
offices
for
the
Childs
good
,
so
do
we
to
do
good
,
Rom.
12.16
.
9.
Balbutit
,
ut
facilius
instruat
non
loquentem
,
so
here
,
John
16.12
.
Rom.
6.19
.
Hand
and
Feet
are
made
use
of
by
the
Nurse
for
the
weak
child
:
so
here
,
as
Isa.
49.11
.
and
66.12
,
13.
By
the
actions
of
hands
,
or
devotions
of
knees
.
Thus
St.
Paul
did
for
himself
,
2
Cor.
12.8
.
And
we
for
many
.
11.
Nutrix
deosculatur
cadentem
,
sic
pastores
fovent
patientes
osculis
amoris
&
pacis
.
12.
Sibilis
&
cautinelis
demuloet
puerum
dormientem
;
So
doth
the
faithful
Preacher
endeavour
(
omnibus
modis
)
to
lay
people
to
Rest
;
either
by
heavenly
Meditations
here
.
Or
the
heavenly
habitations
after
death
;
the
Grave
being
a
bed
of
Rest
,
Sleep
,
a
preparation
to
a
Resurrection
;
A
Gate
of
Glory
.
Ap.
All
this
the
Nurse-mother
undergoes
out
of
affection
to
her
Infant
,
the
like
doth
the
faithful
Pastor
,
who
is
a
Father
,
1
Cor.
4
15.
A
mother
,
Gal.
4.19
.
as
Timothy
did
naturally
care
for
them
,
Phil.
2.20
.
because
he
loved
and
prized
them
,
as
bought
with
a
great
price
from
Nature
to
Grace
,
so
must
we
.
True
,
Our
Apostle
was
a
Champion
in
this
way
of
winning
Souls
:
Yet
was
he
not
alone
.
For
as
this
was
the
practice
of
our
Apostle
,
so
also
was
it
of
others
,
who
herein
did
but
imitate
their
Renowned
Predecessors
.
2.
Thus
also
did
the
wise
(
Kingly
)
Preacher
,
Eccl.
12.9
,
10
,
11.
He
sought
out
acceptable
words
of
truth
,
proverbs
,
&c.
yea
words
,
which
should
be
as
Goads
and
Nails
fastened
by
the
Master
,
&c.
3.
What
moan
did
the
Prophet
make
,
Esay
49.4
,
5.
for
the
people
?
4.
In
all
this
,
see
the
Lord
is
the
pattern
,
who
doth
spread
out
his
hands
all
the
day
long
,
Esay
65.1
,
2.
Rom.
10.20
,
21.
and
drawes
with
the
Cords
of
Love
;
Takes
off
the
Yoke
,
Hos.
11.3
,
4.
He
comes
not
at
first
with
an
iron
Rod
,
Psalm
2.9
.
In
the
Whirl-wind
,
Earth-quake
,
or
Fire
,
but
in
the
stillsmall
voice
,
1
Kings
19.11
,
12.
Not
with
evidences
of
terrour
as
at
the
deliverie
of
the
Law
,
but
with
a
distinct
Expression
of
his
mind
and
mercy
,
which
might
be
heard
and
understood
without
terrour
,
as
in
the
Gospel
.
5.
And
lastly
,
Our
Saviour
surpasseth
in
this
kind
:
he
had
compassion
upon
a
scattered
Flock
,
Mat.
9.36
,
37
,
38.
and
bemoanes
Jerusalem
,
Mat.
23.37
,
38.
passionately
,
O
Jerusalem
,
Jerusalem
,
how
often
would
I
have
gathered
,
&c.
Thus
God
the
Father
,
and
Christ
his
Son
,
do
deal
by
mankind
now
,
as
of
old
with
the
children
of
Israel
,
Deut.
32.6
,
7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
viz.
As
a
Father
,
who
set
their
bounds
,
made
them
his
portion
,
whom
he
found
in
a
wast
howling
wildernesse
,
yet
he
instructed
,
led
and
kept
them
as
the
Apple
of
his
Eye
,
did
by
them
,
as
an
Eagle
by
her
young
,
who
stirreth
up
her
nest
,
fluttereth
over
her
young
,
spreading
abroad
her
wings
,
takes
&
bears
about
her
young
upon
them
,
so
the
Lord
alone
did
lead
them
,
&c.
He
advanceth
them
to
the
high
places
of
the
earth
,
&
fed
them
with
the
encrease
of
the
Field
,
with
honey
and
oyl
,
butter
and
milk
,
with
the
fat
of
Lambs
and
Rams
,
and
Goats
,
with
the
chiefest
wheat
,
and
they
drank
of
the
purest
wine
:
And
thus
would
he
do
by
us
all
,
did
not
our
sins
turn
away
,
and
withhold
good
things
from
us
,
Jer.
5.25
.
Reasons
of
this
point
,
are
in
Respect
of
God
,
our selves
,
others
,
the
meanes
used
.
1.
God
.
All
souls
are
his
,
Ezek
18.4
.
and
most
precious
in
his
sight
,
and
in
themselves
,
he
calls
for
the
heart
,
Prov.
23.26
.
and
what
profit
is
it
to
win
the
world
,
and
lose
his
soul
,
Mat.
16
26.
His
glory
is
most
advanced
by
winning
souls
,
which
is
a
main
motive
to
excite
us
to
use
our
best
art
and
skil
to
effect
it
.
The
question
will
not
be
,
how
much
credit
or
profit
,
but
how
many
souls
we
have
gained
to
God
by
the
Gospel
?
Thus
in
respect
of
God
.
2.
Our selves
,
Because
it
is
for
our
Credit
,
profit
;
Credit
,
see
Prov.
11.30
.
The
fruit
of
righteousnesse
is
a
Tree
of
life
,
and
he
that
winneth
Souls
is
wise
:
That
wins
them
to
God
,
from
evil
to
good
,
whether
by
councel
or
example
,
or
both
:
the
verse
is
an
Allegory
made
up
of
familiar
Metaphors
,
of
a
Tree
,
yea
of
life
,
to
which
he
is
resembled
,
a
comparison
drawn
from
Hunters
,
Fishers
and
Fowlers
.
1.
It
is
for
the
credit
of
trees
to
be
like
that
tree
,
Psalm
1.3
.
and
those
,
Eze.
47.12
.
Or
that
tree
,
Dan.
4.10
,
11
,
12.
which
did
so
flourish
,
were
a
shadow
&
shelter
,
and
yielded
so
much
fruit
to
many
to
sustain
them
:
and
such
an
One
is
he
(
that
righteous
man
)
that
winneth
Souls
,
such
a
Man
is
stiled
a
Tree
of
life
,
in
allusion
to
that
Tree
,
Gen.
2.9
.
and
3.22
.
because
God
hath
planted
them
,
blessed
them
,
and
enabled
them
to
do
much
good
to
others
.
1.
As
to
the
similitude
or
comparison
to
Hunters
,
Fishers
,
&c.
Our
Saviour
when
he
called
his
Apostles
,
stiles
and
makes
them
fishers
of
men
,
Mat.
4.19
.
He
taught
them
the
Ministers
dutie
by
their
own
trade
,
as
Psalm
78.71
,
72.
like
those
fishers
upon
the
holy
waters
,
Ezek.
47.10
.
the
world
is
the
Sea
,
Unbelievers
fishes
,
Ministers
the
Fishermen
,
the
Gospel
the
Net
;
Nor
are
any
kind
of
fish
(
sinners
)
excepted
from
this
fishing
,
Gal.
3.28
.
See
the
Annotations
on
both
places
cited
:
It
is
for
the
credit
of
the
Fisher
,
that
he
catch
much
,
&c.
Ap.
If
by
Light
and
Life
we
gaine
men
to
God
,
Luke
5.5
,
6
,
7.
John
21.3
.
&
like
Salt
do
season
the
Souls
of
many
.
This
is
the
highest
credit
and
comfort
of
a
Pastor
;
it
is
not
applause
,
credit
or
profit
which
they
aim
at
,
but
to
gaine
(
upon
good
ground
)
this
praise
,
Quod
artem
norint
animas
ad
Deum
convertendi
,
T.
Cartwright
,
James
5.19
,
20.
For
if
any
do
err
from
the
Truth
,
and
one
convert
him
,
Esay
5.19
,
20.
2.
Profit
,
For
this
makes
for
the
great
good
of
the
Teacher
,
Dan.
12.3
.
They
that
be
thus
wise
(
or
such
Teachers
)
shall
shine
as
the
brightnesse
of
the
Firmament
;
and
they
that
turn
many
to
righteousnesse
,
as
the
Stars
for
ever
and
ever
:
they
shall
enjoy
an
incomprehensible
,
and
exceeding
and
eternal
weight
of
glory
,
a
rich
Recompence
for
all
their
labours
,
2
Cor.
4.7
.
3.
Others
,
This
is
the
greatest
good
we
can
do
for
them
,
viz.
to
win
them
to
God
;
for
this
delivers
the
captives
of
Sathan
into
the
liberty
of
the
sons
of
God
,
that
's
woful
,
this
a
joyful
and
blessed
Liberty
,
2
Tim.
2.25
,
26.
Restores
and
revives
men
from
Diseases
,
Death
,
the
Graves
of
corruption
unto
light
and
life
,
and
perfect
health
,
raiseth
from
the
dust
and
dunghil
,
&c.
to
the
new
Jerusalem
,
from
the
lowest
station
to
the
highest
condition
,
Psalm
113.7
,
8.
Ap.
Should
men
do
so
by
us
,
we
should
valew
the
courtesie
;
O
be
perswaded
that
he
does
you
the
best
turn
,
that
aimes
&
endeavours
most
for
the
good
of
your
Soules
.
4.
The
meanes
used
,
the
more
it
savors
of
kindnesser
,
the
more
like
it
is
to
prevail
;
Man
should
be
so
ingenious
,
as
to
be
won
with
Love
,
rather
then
forced
with
Rigor
,
Facilius
ducimur
,
quam
trahemur
;
we
are
more
easily
led
,
then
drawn
and
enforced
when
the
hearer
,
(
cannot
but
fee
)
Love
in
the
lookes
of
the
Teacher
,
affection
in
his
Face
,
compassion
in
his
countenance
,
and
the
zeal
of
his
heart
in
his
hearty
expressions
,
&c.
how
can
it
but
enter
and
pierce
the
heart
,
and
rend
like
Nailes
fastened
in
a
sure
place
,
and
make
him
be
perswaded
that
all
is
spoken
for
his
good
.
Sure
where
the
patient
is
well
perswaded
of
the
love
an
skill
of
his
Physitian
,
the
Potion
is
like
to
have
the
better
working
,
&
the
physick
to
be
the
more
prevalent
.
Ap.
So
it
is
here
,
all
Councel
will
do
the
better
,
and
have
the
kinder
working
,
if
you
be
but
perswaded
of
the
love
and
good
will
of
the
Teacher
,
which
indeed
,
is
inexpressible
and
unutterable
.
☞
For
faithfull
Pastors
(
I
am
sure
)
may
proportionably
make
use
of
that
saying
of
the
Apostle
,
Phil.
1.8
.
God
is
my
Record
,
how
greatly
I
long
after
you
all
,
in
the
bowels
of
Jesus
Christ
A
most
affectinate
expression
,
conjoin'd
with
a
serious
attestation
of
Record
of
Almighty
God
who
searcheth
the
heart
;
and
the
most
exquisite
,
and
Excellent
Regulation
of
true
Christian
affection
,
viz.
that
it
was
in
the
Bowels
of
Jesus
Christ
.
Not
a
carnal
,
but
a
spiritual
affection
,
it
was
for
Christs
sake
,
and
because
they
were
in
him
that
he
loved
them
so
well
,
and
it
was
according
to
Christs
,
to
his
mind
and
his
example
,
in
whom
are
the
most
tender
Bowels
of
affection
;
and
who
therein
,
as
in
all
other
Excellencies
is
the
most
absolute
pattern
of
the
utmost
perfection
,
see
Mat.
9.36
.
You
have
heard
the
Point
,
and
the
proof
of
it
,
I
do
now
descend
to
use
,
Use
is
of
Reproof
,
and
that
to
both
sorts
,
viz.
To
the
Agents
and
Preachers
,
when
they
are
either
too
dull
,
or
diverted
to
a
wrong
course
:
To
the
Patients
or
Hearers
,
when
they
are
either
too
hard
,
or
disaffected
with
what
is
cordially
intended
for
their
good
.
1.
The
Agents
edge
is
too
dull
,
when
Minister
or
others
neglect
this
duty
,
and
have
no
respect
to
this
winning
way
.
What
opportunities
have
many
upon
the
souls
of
their
Friends
,
&c.
and
Neighbours
,
which
yet
neglected
,
and
how
many
Ministers
(
as
well
as
others
)
are
as
carelesse
as
Cain
,
or
Gallio
the
Deputy
,
and
as
ready
to
ask
the
question
with
Cain
,
Am
I
my
brothers
keeper
?
Gen.
4.9
.
Acts
18.17
.
Ap.
The
Countrey
rues
this
,
and
many
souls
lost
by
this
neglect
.
But
if
you
have
a
Form
of
publick
worship
and
service
of
God
,
if
that
be
performed
,
is
it
not
enough
,
and
have
not
Ministers
and
people
done
their
dutie
sufficiently
?
&c.
Answ.
I
answer
,
and
I
pray
mistake
me
not
(
for
I
am
very
apt
to
be
misapprehended
by
some
sinister
Eares
)
I
am
clearly
for
a
Liturgie
,
or
form
of
Gods
publick
worship
or
Service
,
as
singularly
useful
to
the
Order
,
Unity
and
Peace
of
the
Church
,
&
a
great
help
to
the
weak
,
both
Ministers
and
others
,
and
a
meanes
to
prevent
many
inconveniencies
which
will
befall
through
the
want
of
it
,
as
schism
,
faction
,
&c.
And
in
this
(
I
am
sure
)
I
have
all
the
Christian
Churches
in
the
World
,
Greek
and
Latine
,
Eastern
,
and
Western
,
and
that
in
the
Primitive
(
the
first
and
best
)
times
on
my
side
,
Jac.
Armach
.
Besides
much
Scripture
Authority
cited
by
Armach.
Neverthelesse
,
my
esteem
of
a
Liturgie
,
or
form
of
Gods
publick
worship
and
service
,
be
as
I
have
spoken
.
Yet
in
answer
to
the
Question
propounded
,
I
would
be
alwayes
understood
with
this
Caution
,
viz.
That
I
would
have
none
Rest
,
or
Rely
upon
any
form
of
publick
worship
(
devised
by
men
)
as
all-sufficient
,
either
to
the
discharge
of
a
Ministers
duty
,
or
to
the
salvation
of
a
particular
Christians
soul
.
1.
For
to
speak
first
to
the
latter
of
these
;
It
is
impossible
for
any
particular
form
to
reach
all
the
necessities
,
Corruptions
,
Temptations
,
wants
&
Weaknesses
,
Infirmities
,
Defects
and
particular
Occurrences
incident
to
men
.
There
will
ever
be
occasion
to
observe
that
Precept
of
our
Saviour
,
Mat.
6.6
.
Enter
into
thy
closet
,
&c
Christ
himself
made
use
of
other
prayers
upon
occasion
;
He
prayed
all
night
,
and
in
several
places
,
Luke
6.12
.
Let
our
Addresses
to
God
be
secret
and
private
:
for
secret
sins
and
sorrows
of
soul
,
and
God
that
doth
hear
in
secret
will
reward
us
openly
,
Mat.
6.6
.
☞
In
a
word
,
Let
not
a
publick
form
exclude
or
extinguish
our
private
Devotions
,
nor
let
our
private
Devotions
justle
out
the
publick
Form
,
causing
us
to
neglect
or
contemn
it
,
as
Fanaticks
do
:
Let
both
go
hand
in
hand
:
frequent
the
publick
Form
devoutly
,
and
use
private
prayers
seriously
,
and
be
we
thankful
to
God
for
his
good
Spirit
,
that
doth
assist
us
with
Grace
,
to
make
use
of
both
,
as
helps
to
the
heavenly
Jerusalem
.
2
As
for
the
former
,
touching
the
discharge
of
a
Ministers
duty
,
if
that
be
not
sufficiently
done
by
this
,
Answ.
I
blush
to
hear
any
Minister
talk
so
,
nor
did
I
ever
think
him
fit
for
the
Ministry
that
did
so
Publick
forms
are
to
be
used
for
Order
,
Unity
,
&c.
but
this
is
not
all
(
not
,
col
.
Ha.
Adam
)
of
the
man
or
Minister
.
☞
For
besides
this
,
we
have
a
word
not
to
be
dispensed
with
,
Ezek.
3.17
.
Hear
the
word
at
my
mouth
,
&c.
A
great
Command
,
John
21.13
,
16
,
17.
Feed
my
sheep
;
serious
advice
trebled
,
1
Cor.
8.16
.
Wo
unto
me
,
&c.
A
severe
aprrehension
,
2
Tim.
4.1
,
2.
I
charge
ye
,
&c.
A
dreadful
Charge
;
it
is
to
omit
all
other
places
that
enforce
this
;
I
could
never
think
that
these
,
and
such
as
these
places
could
ever
be
answer'd
with
the
bare
observation
of
any
Form
of
Gods
publick
worship
,
divine
Service
,
or
Administration
.
Ap.
If
any
of
my
own
profession
dare
appear
before
the
great
Tribunal
at
that
great
and
terrible
Day
of
the
Lord
upon
this
account
,
I
must
professe
to
you
all
I
dare
not
so
appear
,
nor
durst
I
ever
be
so
presumptuous
:
The
good
Lord
pardon
our
defects
,
and
strengthen
us
to
his
own
work
,
for
who
is
sufficient
for
these
things
,
2
Cor.
3.16
.
Thus
,
if
the
Agent
or
Preacher
be
too
dull
in
his
place
.
3.
Now
this
Reproof
is
against
such
Preachers
as
are
diverted
to
a
wrong
way
of
winning
souls
:
which
is
,
when
Ministers
think
to
prevaile
by
rigour
,
storms
and
continual
Thunder
,
rather
then
Lenity
,
the
still
voyce
,
when
God
appeared
to
Elijah
,
1
King
.
19.11
,
to
29.
it
was
not
in
the
whirl-wind
,
nor
earthquake
nor
Fire
,
(
which
yet
were
useful
for
preparation
paration
,
&c.
)
but
in
the
still
voyce
which
gave
Gods
direction
for
the
anointing
of
Hazael
,
Jehu
and
Elisha
,
to
revenge
Gods
Quarrel
against
Idolatry
,
and
to
rectifie
things
so
far
amisse
.
But
,
though
this
still
voyce
,
be
for
the
most
part
the
most
prevalent
,
and
this
mild
way
of
winning
Souls
be
most
usual
and
useful
;
Yet
this
must
not
exclude
the
sharpnesse
and
severity
of
a
Preacher
upon
just
occasion
;
there
is
a
time
and
place
for
Boanerges
,
Mar.
3.17
.
to
Thunder
;
and
the
Apostles
Rod
,
1
Cor.
4.21
.
is
(
as
to
Children
)
better
then
Bread
in
some
cases
:
Or
a
Barnabas
to
comfort
,
the
Prophets
did
so
of
old
,
they
spared
no
persons
,
no
crimes
,
Eze.
21.25
.
You
prophane
.
And
our
Saviour
took
his
time
to
tell
the
Jewes
,
that
they
were
of
their
Father
the
Devil
,
John
8.44
.
and
the
Apostle
calls
them
,
foolish
Galatians
,
when
they
were
so
soon
bewitched
not
to
obey
the
Truth
,
&c.
Gal.
3.1
.
Ap.
These
things
are
useful
to
prepare
the
way
of
the
Lord
:
the
terrours
of
Mount
Sinai
,
prepared
them
to
receive
the
Law
,
and
the
wind
,
&c.
at
Horeb
;
the
Prophet
for
the
still
Voyce
,
1
Kin.
19.11
.
and
the
Law
is
our
School-master
to
bring
us
to
Christ
,
Gal.
3.24
,
25.
Obstinate
Offendors
must
have
answerable
Rebukes
,
men
are
of
different
tempers
:
some
like
Nettles
must
be
handled
hard
,
others
like
bryers
,
gently
.
But
yet
as
the
Lord
in
Judgment
doth
remember
mercy
,
so
must
Love
be
mixt
with
all
this
.
But
then
,
these
preparations
being
thus
made
,
the
still
Voyce
behind
us
gives
us
the
encouragement
,
Esay
30.21
.
saying
,
This
is
the
way
,
walk
in
it
,
&c.
Lenit
as
apostolici
spiritus
obsecrationibus
magis
agit
,
quam
rigidis
jussis
,
Paraeus
,
Gasp
.
Olevianus
.
Haec
ratio
docendi
mazime
convenit
Ministris
Dei
,
ne
pro
imperio
dictatorie
&
rigide
postulent
,
quod
praecipient
lenitate
&
precibus
facilius
obtinent
ab
Auditoribus
.
1.
Apostolical
Lenity
doth
act
more
by
kind
Intreaties
,
then
by
rigid
Commands
:
and
Ministers
that
teach
thus
,
do
not
so
much
imperiously
and
magisterially
dictate
,
as
ministerially
and
friendly
Request
,
by
which
they
do
soonest
gain
upon
their
Hearers
,
Paroeus
Olevianus
,
Acts
&
Monum
Fox
,
Vol.
3.
p.
146.
It
is
Recorded
that
there
was
such
an
austere
gravity
,
and
severity
imprinted
in
the
Countenance
and
discourse
of
that
Renowned
Martyr
,
Mr.
Hooper
,
Bishop
of
Worcester
and
Gloucester
,
even
to
the
terrour
of
the
Spectators
:
that
it
was
sometimes
wished
,
that
it
might
have
been
a
little
more
popular
,
and
familiar
;
then
let
Lenity
and
Gravity
be
mixt
to
win
the
Souls
of
all
.
☞
And
a
Teacher
must
take
heed
of
being
quarrelsom
for
trifles
,
&
too
much
seeking
himself
,
and
the
like
,
and
must
so
behave
himself
,
that
he
may
say
truly
with
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
12.13
,
14.
I
seek
not
yours
,
but
you
:
and
the
people
may
assent
thereunto
,
having
nothing
to
say
to
the
contrary
,
and
then
they
are
like
to
be
successeful
.
Thus
much
for
the
Reproof
of
the
Agents
or
Teachers
,
when
they
are
either
too
dull
,
or
diverted
amisse
.
2.
The
next
Branch
of
this
use
of
Reproof
,
is
,
against
all
such
Patients
or
Hearers
,
as
are
either
too
hard
,
or
disaffected
.
1.
They
are
hard
,
that
will
admit
no
swasions
to
prevail
with
them
,
Durum
est
quod
non
cedit
,
sed
recist
Tactui●
,
Mat.
Mart.
VVhen
men
harden
their
hearts
,
and
stiffen
their
necks
,
and
strengthen
their
Faces
like
the
Flint
,
the
Adamant
,
the
Anvil
,
or
the
nether-Milstone
,
as
with
Iron-sinews
and
brows
of
Brasse
,
Esay
.
48.4
.
See
Zach.
7.12
.
Job
41.24
.
like
the
Leviathan
.
And
thus
did
Pharaoh
Exod.
7.14
.
against
all
Plagues
and
Judgements
:
Zedekiah
,
2
Chron.
36.13
.
against
all
Councels
for
his
safety
.
The
Jewes
,
Jer.
7.26
.
Acts
7.51
.
and
all
impenitent
persons
,
Rom.
2.5
.
who
after
their
hardnesse
and
impenitent
hearts
treasure
up
wrath
,
&c.
and
this
hardnesse
is
accompanied
with
unbelief
,
Mark
16.14
.
Impenitency
,
Rom.
2.5
.
Wilful
ignorance
and
blindnesse
of
understanding
,
Ephes.
4.18
,
19.
When
men
shut
their
Eyes
against
the
Light
,
and
are
resolutely
and
obstinately
bent
to
persist
in
evil
doings
:
as
Jer.
44.15
,
&c.
Such
hard
ware
and
work
have
Ministers
to
deal
with
.
☞
And
is
it
not
a
marvellous
mercy
of
God
,
to
make
his
Messengers
as
hard
as
Resolute
in
the
discharge
of
their
duty
,
and
pursuance
of
that
which
is
good
,
as
the
people
are
in
evil
.
For
thus
saith
the
Lord
to
the
Prophets
,
I
have
made
you
as
a
defenced
City
,
as
an
Iron-pillar
and
brazen
walls
,
Jer.
1.17
,
18.
and
your
Faces
strong
against
their
Faces
,
even
as
an
Adamant
harder
then
Flint
,
against
their
wickednesse
,
Ezek.
3.7
,
8
9.
Waiting
when
they
will
return
to
the
Prophets
,
&c.
for
they
must
not
return
to
the
people
.
☞
This
is
a
great
evil
,
and
the
Note
of
an
ignoble
Spirit
,
to
be
inexorable
to
the
Intreaties
of
God
;
for
their
God
waites
,
and
,
knocks
,
and
bids
us
open
;
And
we
refuse
all
:
But
mark
the
issue
,
2
Chron.
13.15
,
16.
2.
The
next
to
be
Reproved
,
are
such
as
are
disaffected
when
Councel
is
faithfully
prepared
,
tenderly
delivered
,
and
fitly
applyed
for
the
peoples
good
.
Many
make
it
their
work
to
pick
quarrels
,
either
at
the
Message
,
or
the
Messenger
,
the
matter
,
or
manner
of
delivery
,
&c.
it
s
easie
to
find
fault
.
This
disaffection
hinders
many
of
the
good
they
might
receive
.
Thus
did
Johanan
,
and
the
proud
men
discredit
the
Prophet
,
and
his
Prophesie
,
Jer.
43.44
.
I
doubt
many
Preachers
and
Hearers
neglect
this
,
but
let
it
not
be
so
with
us
,
let
good
affections
be
answered
with
the
like
,
and
good
counsel
with
obedience
.
I
have
shewed
you
a
Preachers
,
1.
Labour
,
which
is
endless
.
And
,
2.
Love
which
is
unutterable
,
which
Love
I
have
cleared
by
the
example
of
the
Apostle
,
who
,
1.
did
insinuate
upon
King
Agrippa
.
2.
And
became
all
things
to
all
men
.
3.
Did
beseech
as
an
Ambassador
.
4.
And
did
behave
himself
as
a
Nursing
mother
to
them
,
in
twelve
respects
.
Solomon
the
Ecclesiastes
,
or
the
Preacher
.
The
Prophet
Isaiah
.
The
Lord
himself
to
them
of
old
.
And
The
Lord
Jesus
to
his
flock
.
Reas.
To
these
I
added
Arguments
in
respects
of
,
1.
God
,
whose
Glory
is
thus
best
advanced
.
2.
Our selves
,
to
whom
it
is
our
credit
and
profit
.
3.
Others
,
to
whom
it
is
the
best
good
.
And
,
4.
The
means
used
,
which
this
way
are
most
like
to
succeed
.
Uses
are
of
,
1.
Reproof
to
Ministers
if
too
dull
or
diverted
.
And
,
2.
To
Hearers
,
if
too
hard
or
disaffected
to
good
Counsel
.
Use
2.
Informs
us
,
if
souls
are
so
precious
,
how
vain
then
are
they
,
who
set
souls
at
so
low
a
rate
,
as
many
Ministers
and
people
do
their
own
,
and
the
souls
of
others
,
as
if
they
were
of
no
value
.
Ministers
by
neglect
or
ambition
to
rise
,
or
eagerness
after
many
things
,
&c.
set
aside
this
main
thing
of
gaining
souls
to
God
.
And
people
scarce
care
upon
what
account
they
loose
their
souls
,
if
Honour
or
Profit
(
how
unjustly
soever
gotten
)
do
but
invite
them
thereunto
:
Good
God!
How
many
men
of
latey
ears
have
hazarded
themselves
dangerously
upon
this
rock
!
How
great
is
the
grief
,
if
the
Fishers
,
&c.
can
catch
nothing
,
&c.
much
more
if
their
industry
only
gain
injury
.
Ap.
Yet
this
is
the
case
of
many
Fishers
of
men
.
And
how
foolish
are
they
,
that
can
prize
Liberty
,
Recovery
or
Dignity
,
&c.
procured
and
conferred
by
men
,
and
yet
do
undervalue
these
glorious
Gospel-proffers
for
their
souls
health
.
Use
3.
Exhorts
:
Prize
your
Pastors
affections
,
and
add
to
them
by
your
prayers
.
Use
4.
Of
Consolation
;
Where
this
concurrence
is
,
how
good
is
it
!
This
harmony
of
affection
is
happy
and
successful
.
You
have
heard
of
the
Preachers
labour
and
Love
;
The
peoples
Duty
and
Excellency
remains
to
be
spoken
of
.
I
do
now
descend
to
the
third
particular
,
viz.
The
peoples
duty
:
This
duty
of
the
people
is
in
relation
to
the
Preachers
work
:
For
a
Receiver
presumes
a
Giver
.
Where
nothing
is
given
nothing
can
be
received
;
The
Earth
gapes
still
if
the
clouds
be
dry
:
so
that
in
this
description
of
the
peoples
duty
,
you
have
four
particulars
.
1.
A
Giver
.
2.
A
Receiver
.
3.
A
Walk
.
And
,
4.
The
manner
and
end
of
Walking
.
I.
Ministers
are
the
Givers
;
For
you
received
of
us
,
saith
the
Apostle
.
The
Priests
lips
preserve
knowledge
,
Mal.
2.7
.
The
tongue
of
the
learned
gives
a
word
in
season
,
&c.
Isa.
50.4
.
We
must
give
warning
,
Counsel
,
Comfort
,
&c.
as
need
is
.
Ap.
When
all
are
Givers
,
they
give
nothing
,
because
there
are
no
Receivers
:
yet
our
brain-sick
Fanaticks
fancy
such
a
thing
:
Every
one
is
a
Teacher
,
and
thinks
he
knows
more
then
enough
:
no
need
of
receiving
,
they
are
so
full
already
.
But
I
leave
these
to
their
Fancies
,
and
to
their
windy
fulness
.
II.
If
we
must
give
,
you
must
receive
:
If
our
Doctrine
drop
down
like
dew
or
rain
,
You
as
the
earth
,
the
tender
herbs
,
and
the
grown
grass
,
must
receive
it
,
If
we
be
as
Jakeh
,
you
must
be
as
Agur
,
Prov.
30
,
1.
If
we
as
Fountains
,
or
Springs
of
Water
poure
out
,
you
must
be
as
the
fruitful
valleys
which
receive
benefit
by
the
same
.
If
God
by
us
gives
Doctrines
to
mollifie
and
fructifie
your
hard
and
barren
souls
,
it
is
not
for
you
to
remain
like
the
rock
,
the
dry
desert
,
and
barren
wilderness
no
way
bettered
by
the
influence
of
heaven
.
If
God
by
us
set
up
a
light
,
as
a
Candle
upon
a
Candle-stick
to
give
light
to
all
that
be
in
the
house
,
it
is
for
you
to
receive
it
,
and
not
to
wink
against
,
but
to
walk
in
the
light
,
as
Children
of
the
light
,
till
you
received
the
inheritance
of
the
Saints
in
light
.
These
things
premised
,
yield
us
this
Result
.
Doct.
Giving
and
receiving
are
relalative
,
and
mutual
actions
,
which
reflect
upon
each
other
,
Se
ponunt
&
tollunt
invicem
.
And
Christians
must
take
great
care
in
both
.
You
need
no
proof
of
this
,
for
God
is
the
great
Giver
,
and
all
we
are
Receivers
;
All
else
are
under
him
as
stars
.
Reas.
And
for
Reasons
for
this
,
consider
the
,
1.
Giver
.
2.
End
.
3.
Gift
.
and
,
4.
Danger
.
1.
Giver
.
Because
God
by
himself
,
his
Messengers
,
and
Means
,
gives
much
,
he
is
indefatigable
inexhaustible
.
Quest.
Is
it
not
a
great
affront
and
indignity
to
the
Majesty
on
high
to
refuse
to
receive
him
.
Quest.
If
Princes
confer
Honours
or
Favours
upon
Subjects
,
will
it
be
well
taken
if
they
refuse
it
?
Ap.
Oh
do
not
you
thus
provoke
the
Lord
Almighty
:
What
shall
the
highest
give
to
the
lowest
,
the
best
to
the
basest
,
and
worst
of
Creatures
,
the
most
honourable
to
the
most
despicable
;
and
shall
these
refuse
?
Sure
this
is
madness
and
folly
,
and
much
more
to
receive
what
Satan
gives
,
Mat.
4.9
.
2.
The
End
of
giving
,
which
is
our
good
;
this
is
quite
frustrated
,
where
is
no
Receiver
to
make
use
of
it
.
If
the
clouds
give
never
so
much
rain
to
the
rocks
or
desert
,
all
is
lost
,
so
is
good
Counsel
to
the
obstinate
.
☞
So
the
Receiver
,
if
he
receive
never
so
much
,
if
it
be
not
from
a
lawful
Giver
that
hath
power
and
right
to
give
,
it
is
not
so
properly
receiving
,
as
taking
,
stealing
,
or
usurping
.
A
Thief
,
&c.
takes
many
things
,
but
who
gave
them
to
him
:
Neither
God
nor
man
will
say
to
such
,
As
you
have
received
of
us
,
for
we
gave
you
not
such
things
.
Ap.
Many
such
we
have
had
in
this
Nation
of
late
:
so
in
Spirituals
;
Many
take
up
new
Opinions
,
strange
fancies
and
errours
,
&c.
But
neither
God
nor
good
men
ever
gave
them
,
But
the
great
Tare-sower
the
devil
,
Mat.
13.27
.
Ap.
In
all
they
sin
extremely
,
that
frustrate
God
,
and
gratifie
the
Devil
in
receiving
his
Tares
,
Bane
and
Poison
.
Thus
our
good
,
which
is
the
main
end
of
giving
and
receiving
,
is
quite
prevented
and
frustrated
,
if
both
the
Giver
and
Receiver
be
not
right
and
good
inse
,
&
in
donis
.
3.
The
Gift
it self
,
see
to
that
,
whether
it
be
good
or
bad
:
Every
good
and
perfect
gift
is
from
above
,
James
1.17
.
A
good
gift
tends
to
make
the
Receiver
good
also
;
and
a
bad
gift
to
corrupt
him
,
as
Bribes
,
&c.
do
,
which
blind
the
eyes
of
the
wise
,
and
pervert
the
words
of
the
righteous
,
Deut.
16.19
.
There
be
many
gifts
of
that
nature
,
that
serve
to
corrupt
and
pervert
men
:
But
do
you
receive
none
such
;
only
let
it
be
said
of
you
as
in
the
Text
,
That
you
have
received
how
you
ought
to
walk
,
and
to
please
God
;
This
is
to
receive
that
which
tends
to
your
perfection
and
salvation
.
4.
The
Danger
of
not
receiving
good
gifts
from
God
,
when
they
are
proffered
and
tendered
to
us
;
And
of
receiving
Evil
from
the
Devil
.
This
sin
doth
sharpen
the
displeasure
of
God
against
us
,
and
doth
aggravate
his
wrath
exceedingly
.
Prov.
1.20
,
24
,
&c.
When
Wisdom
shall
cry
after
us
for
our
good
,
and
we
shall
reject
her
Counsel
,
this
doth
provoke
God
to
rejoyce
at
our
destruction
,
and
mock
when
our
fear
cometh
,
Vers.
26.
whereas
e
contra
,
He
that
hearkeneth
unto
wisdoms
counsel
,
and
receives
it
,
shall
dwell
safely
,
and
be
quiet
from
fear
of
evil
,
vers.
33.
Note
,
That
refusing
God
makes
way
for
the
devil
to
enter
and
pervert
us
with
his
gifts
.
This
not-receiving
,
but
rejecting
the
good
Counsel
of
God
,
was
the
great
sin
of
the
old
world
,
and
of
Israel
of
old
throughout
the
old
Testament
,
and
brought
woful
miseries
upon
them
,
2
Chron.
36.15
,
16.
And
as
of
the
old
world
and
Israel
,
so
also
in
the
New
Testament
for
the
rejecting
of
Christ
,
and
his
word
.
How
are
they
rejected
of
God
,
and
become
the
scorn
of
Nations
.
Indeed
this
hath
been
the
sin
of
all
Ages
;
For
when
was
the
Word
,
and
Messengers
of
God
more
slighted
then
in
this
present
age
,
our
times
?
Never
.
Thus
you
have
had
the
point
,
and
the
proof
of
it
;
The
Reasons
from
,
1.
The
Giver
.
2.
The
End
of
Giving
.
3.
The
Gift
it self
.
And
,
4.
The
Danger
,
&c.
I
descend
to
Use
,
which
is
of
instruction
and
Lamentation
.
Use
I.
Instructs
us
.
Be
we
very
cautious
both
in
giving
and
receiving
,
as
the
point
bids
us
;
this
deserves
our
utmost
care
and
heedfulness
.
It
is
not
for
us
to
give
a
stone
for
bread
,
a
Scorpion
for
an
Egg
,
or
for
a
fish
a
Serpent
,
or
poison
instead
of
wholesome
food
,
Mat.
7.9
,
10
,
11.
But
to
give
as
God
gives
.
And
this
caution
opens
a
wide
door
of
Lamentation
for
very
many
Givers
and
Receivers
.
Look
but
upon
two
or
three
things
of
greatest
concernment
.
I.
For
matter
of
Doctrine
,
and
publick
instruction
.
Quest.
How
many
strange
Doctrines
and
erroneous
opinions
(
if
not
blasphemous
abominations
)
have
been
vented
,
and
given
forth
in
these
times
?
Time
would
fail
me
to
speak
of
the
particular
Errours
of
the
manifold
Sects
of
these
times
.
I
have
formerly
or
lately
given
you
in
a
parallel
of
erroneous
persons
,
viz.
Of
Papists
.
Antient
and
latter
Separatists
,
and
their
mutual
concurrence
in
divers
particulars
,
viz.
Schism
by
a
Separation
.
Strangeness
and
uncertainty
of
Doctrine
in
them
all
alike
.
Independency
and
uncontroulableness
;
all
are
stubborn
.
Anrichristianism
,
which
doth
act
it
sel●
in
a
fierce
opposition
to
the
power
of
Magistracy
,
and
the
Ministry
in
the
right
office
,
use
,
power
and
efficacy
of
the
same
to
do
good
amongst
men
:
For
this
all
their
principles
do
very
punctually
agree
against
Magistracy
,
whatsoever
any
of
them
pretend
to
the
contrary
.
And
as
for
the
Ministry
,
as
the
Papists
overthrow
the
power
of
it
by
concealing
the
Scriptures
in
a
strange
language
,
and
turning
it
into
a
sacrificing
Priest-hood
,
and
preaching
into
Legends
,
&c.
so
do
Separatists
by
a
Jerobams
Priest
hood
,
crying
down
all
Maintenance
,
and
defaming
Ministers
with
the
vilest
names
of
Baals
Priests
,
to
render
them
odious
to
all
,
&c.
But
alas
!
These
that
give
forth
such
strange
Doctrines
,
consider
not
their
own
Errours
,
nor
do
they
think
how
they
do
rake
up
,
and
revive
the
antiently
confuted
,
exploded
and
condemned
Errors
of
former
times
,
and
in
many
things
outstrip
them
,
so
prodigiously
fruitful
have
our
late
times
been
,
in
producing
to
the
birth
many
monstrous
conceptions
of
novel
opinions
,
and
unheard
of
Abominations
;
Yet
nevertheless
the
inconsiderate
despicableness
of
any
the
Givers
,
or
the
badness
of
the
gift
,
yet
such
Teachers
want
not
their
Sectaries
,
and
Followers
,
whose
itching
ears
do
readily
and
earnestly
drink
in
,
and
greedily
devour
any
novel
fancy
,
though
it
be
stark
poison
,
and
banesul
to
their
souls
.
Ap.
Such
Troublers
there
were
,
both
of
sound
Doctrine
,
and
of
the
Church
in
the
Apostles
times
,
whom
the
Apostle
wisheth
cut
off
,
Gal.
5.12
.
as
rotten
members
,
whose
practise
was
to
creep
into
houses
,
and
lead
captive
filly
women
laden
with
sins
,
and
led
with
divers
lusts
,
2
Tim.
3.6
,
7
,
&c.
These
are
wells
without
water
,
&c.
who
while
they
promise
liberty
,
they
themselves
(
as
well
as
their
hearers
)
do
become
the
Servants
of
corruption
,
2
Pet.
2.17
,
18
,
19.
How
sad
will
the
account
be
,
when
the
Teachers
can
only
say
,
What
I
taught
them
out
of
my
own
heart
,
did
please
their
fancy
,
and
suited
well
with
the
times
,
&c.
And
the
Receivers
can
only
say
,
Of
these
men
I
did
learn
to
be
unsetled
in
religion
,
and
by
them
was
rolled
from
one
opinion
to
another
,
till
I
had
quite
lost
the
truth
,
&c.
as
many
Quakers
&
Ranters
may
truly
say
.
To
prevent
these
miserable
miscarriages
,
consider
well
,
what
,
and
how
you
hear
&
receive
,
as
our
Saviour
adviseth
:
Luke
8.18
.
Take
heed
how
,
&c.
Do
as
these
noble
Bereans
did
.
Acts
17.11
.
Receive
,
&c.
with
readiness
of
mind
,
and
search
the
Scriptures
,
&c.
and
try
the
spirits
.
1
Joh.
4.1
.
By
the
Touch-stone
of
Gods
Word
,
as
Christ
commands
us
,
John
5.39
.
Search
the
Scriptures
,
and
we
must
prove
all
things
,
1
Thes.
5.21
:
And
the
Angel
of
Ephesus
did
try
them
that
said
,
They
were
Apostles
,
but
were
not
so
,
but
only
liars
,
Rev.
2.2
.
Thus
must
you
do
,
you
must
not
believe
every
Teacher
which
will
tell
you
he
hath
a
Revelation
,
&c.
For
false
Teachers
will
boast
of
the
spirit
,
but
try
whether
they
be
of
God
by
inspiration
,
revelation
,
or
any
lawful
mission
or
commission
;
try
all
by
the
rule
of
the
Word
,
and
you
shall
be
safe
.
Thus
much
for
the
first
great
fault
,
concerning
giving
and
receiving
,
in
matter
of
Doctrine
and
publick
instruction
.
The
next
fault
,
which
is
of
very
great
concernment
,
is
in
the
Education
of
youth
;
The
miscarriage
in
which
is
almost
incurable
.
Education
often
mends
or
marres
the
man
for
ever
.
What
a
charge
doth
God
give
frequently
to
the
Jews
concerning
the
Education
of
their
Children
.
How
they
should
season
them
with
the
principles
of
true
Religion
,
and
teach
them
what
the
Mysteries
of
God
in
their
Sacraments
,
Sacrifices
,
&c.
did
mean
and
what
these
things
upon
them
by
catechizing
from
time
to
time
.
2.
And
how
doth
Solomon
carry
on
all
the
Counsel
of
his
Book
of
Proverbs
in
the
way
of
a
Fathers
instruction
to
a
son
.
Besides
,
there
have
been
Volumes
written
by
worthy
men
concerning
this
Subject
,
of
the
Education
of
youth
,
yet
nevertheless
all
that
hath
been
commanded
,
written
or
done
in
this
case
,
how
great
is
the
neglect
of
all
sorts
of
persons
generally
in
the
performance
of
this
good
work
to
posterity
,
whereby
often
times
it
befalls
,
that
multitudes
of
youths
do
receive
in
their
tender
yonger
years
,
and
contract
such
habits
,
as
are
very
difficult
to
be
cured
by
the
best
advised
counsels
,
reproofs
,
or
corrections
that
can
be
given
,
so
that
oft
it
becomes
their
own
destruction
.
Look
a
little
amongst
the
several
ranks
and
degrees
of
men
;
even
the
most
eminent
have
been
to
blame
in
this
.
As
K.
David
was
in
the
Education
of
an
Absolom
&
Adonijah
;
His
too
much
tenderness
bred
his
grief
,
and
their
smart
in
the
end
;
See
2
Sam.
14.25
.
1
King
.
1.6
.
He
was
(
in
all
likelihood
)
affected
with
their
beauty
,
that
he
neglected
his
duty
to
rebuke
them
for
their
faults
;
and
you
know
what
befel
them
both
in
the
end
.
This
also
was
old
Elies
fault
,
though
otherwise
a
good
man
,
1
Sam.
2.22
,
29.
&
3.13
.
Yet
he
said
more
to
them
then
many
in
these
times
will
do
.
Look
upon
our
Gentry
,
and
let
them
consider
what
Education
.
Some
they
devote
to
travel
,
in
which
for
want
of
a
good
Tutor
or
Remembrancer
,
sometimes
they
loose
their
Religion
,
and
perhaps
Morality
too
:
See
Bishop
Hall's
Quo●vadis
,
&c.
Others
being
bred
idle
at
home
,
because
ordinary
imployments
are
thought
too
low
,
and
other
things
are
too
high
for
them
to
reach
.
These
may
say
,
Nos
numeri
sumus
,
&
fruges
consumere
nati
.
Some
Gentry
(
I
doubt
not
)
do
see
and
rue
this
miscarriage
.
As
for
the
Vulgarity
,
for
the
most
part
they
give
such
Education
,
that
the
Children
can
only
say
,
I
received
and
learned
of
my
Parents
to
curse
,
and
smear
,
and
lye
,
and
steal
,
&c.
and
to
be
Telluris
in●tile
pondus
,
good
and
fit
for
nothing
,
but
destruction
;
a
sad
account
this
is
,
but
too
true
of
multitudes
;
so
far
are
Men
from
acting
the
part
of
Timothies
Ancestors
;
O
that
this
might
be
mended
among
us
,
and
we
should
be
happy
.
Most
men
are
very
apt
to
make
great
provision
for
their
posterity
,
and
to
leave
rich
portions
of
these
earthly
Treasures
and
Possessions
to
their
Children
:
But
how
few
are
solicitous
to
see
the
Image
of
Christ
,
the
Truth
and
growth
of
Grace
,
the
power
of
godliness
imprinted
,
and
stamped
upon
,
and
really
ingrafted
into
their
off-spring
,
and
posterity
,
&
those
under
their
Charge
,
as
the
Apostle
did
,
Gal.
4.19
.
who
did
travel
in
birth
of
them
,
until
,
&c.
Men
look
upon
Earthly
Portions
and
possessions
as
things
very
desirable
,
durable
,
and
of
long
continuance
:
But
heavenly
graces
the
true
Treasure
,
and
things
of
that
Nature
,
they
look
upon
them
as
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
meer
Notions
,
vapors
and
vanishing
Clouds
:
and
are
ready
to
question
whether
there
be
any
Reality
or
durable
substance
in
them
,
yea
or
no.
Ap.
Yet
Experience
doth
instruct
us
daily
,
how
changeable
and
perishable
the
portions
and
possessions
of
this
world
have
been
,
and
still
are
:
For
,
how
many
mighty
ones
,
both
in
place
and
state
,
in
great
dignity
and
abundance
of
superfluity
of
all
things
,
that
(
you
might
think
)
nothing
could
impair
them
have
been
brought
down
,
whilest
mean
men
(
by
the
blessing
of
God
)
have
been
Advanced
(
not
as
many
of
late
were
,
but
)
upon
good
ground
and
just
desert
.
To
conclude
,
When
Pastors
and
Parents
,
and
all
others
concerned
in
this
way
of
giving
Councel
and
Instruction
,
Education
,
and
Directions
for
the
right
ordering
of
Life
:
when
all
these
(
I
say
)
can
give
a
clear
account
to
God
,
that
all
that
they
have
done
,
and
given
in
that
kind
hath
been
right
,
and
according
to
Rule
,
and
hath
been
received
and
accepted
accordingly
;
O
how
good
is
it
,
and
comfortable
both
to
Givers
and
Receivers
,
and
how
bad
is
it
when
it
is
otherwise
?
When
Evil
hath
been
given
,
and
Evil
received
,
and
the
Evil
of
eternal
misery
is
the
event
of
all
.
Be
we
all
warned
,
each
man
do
his
duty
,
and
we
all
shall
be
happy
.
The
Pastors
Labour
&
Love
;
have
been
handled
in
the
two
former
parts
of
this
Verse
,
we
are
now
upon
the
third
particular
:
viz.
the
peoples
duty
,
in
which
are
four
considerable
particulars
,
viz.
a
giver
,
a
receiver
,
a
walk
,
and
the
manner
and
end
of
walking
:
I
have
conjoyn'd
the
two
first
,
(
because
Relative
actions
)
into
one
point
.
Doct.
Giving
and
receiving
,
are
mutual
actions
,
quae
ponunt
,
&
tollunt
se
invicem
And
Christians
,
must
take
great
care
in
both
.
This
was
proved
by
Reasons
,
drawn
from
the
Giver
,
end
of
giving
,
gift
it self
,
and
the
danger
of
not
receiving
,
&c.
Vses
were
of
Instruction
,
to
be
very
cautious
in
giving
,
and
receiving
for
lamentation
in
mis-giving
and
receiving
,
especially
in
two
Cases
:
1.
Of
doctrine
,
and
publick
instruction
,
and
exhortation
,
which
hath
marvellously
miscarried
of
late
,
and
that
because
,
although
the
Doctrine
delivered
and
given
forth
to
others
,
be
never
so
vain
and
Erroneous
;
and
the
Teacher
never
so
inconsiderable
or
unreasonable
,
yet
multitudes
of
people
drink
in
the
doctrine
of
such
Teachers
(
as
the
thirsty
earth
doth
Rain
)
how
hurtful
and
banefull
soever
it
be
to
their
poor
deluded
and
dead
souls
.
2.
In
the
case
of
education
of
Youth
,
which
is
miserably
neglected
in
these
our
Times
,
by
(
almost
)
all
degrees
,
ranks
and
sorts
of
people
,
of
what
condition
soever
they
be
;
neverthelesse
,
the
manifold
Commands
of
God
,
and
the
abundant
Councel
and
Advice
which
is
given
in
this
particular
Case
.
I
shall
no
longer
insist
upon
this
Point
in
any
other
instances
,
or
further
Inlargements
:
Only
I
shall
pray
heartily
for
the
amendment
of
these
fore-mentioned
Faults
,
which
are
of
so
much
concernment
to
Church
and
Kingdom
,
and
to
the
right
ordering
of
all
publick
affairs
.
I
do
now
descend
to
the
rest
of
the
peoples
duty
,
consisting
in
the
walk
,
and
the
manner
,
and
end
of
such
walking
,
Here
in
,
as
in
the
former
Point
I
shall
conjoyn
both
these
particulars
into
one
main
point
of
doctrine
for
our
use
,
which
will
make
the
Doctrine
full
,
and
Use
offectual
.
Touching
the
walking
in
this
Text
:
you
must
understand
that
walking
is
appliable
to
God
,
and
man
:
1.
To
God
;
and
so
it
notes
his
presence
,
Gen.
3.8
.
as
in
the
Garden
,
&c.
and
providence
for
good
,
or
evil
towards
us
,
Levit.
26.12
,
28.
2.
To
men
,
it
signifies
the
motion
of
the
Body
from
one
place
to
another
:
in
which
is
,
terminus
à
quo
,
ad
quem
,
&
via
per
quam
,
&c.
The
whole
progresse
of
mans
Life
in
matters
of
Faith
and
Manners
,
Gen.
5.24
.
Enoch
,
Psalm
119.1
.
&
pasfim
.
And
hence
observe
this
.
Doct.
Every
mans
life
is
a
walk
,
and
but
a
walk
,
it
begins
at
our
Birth
,
and
ends
at
our
Death
,
and
is
but
short
at
the
longest
:
In
every
life
there
are
Terms
,
viz.
à
quo
,
ad
quem
,
&
via
per
quam
:
and
these
terms
do
differ
,
ex
Diametro
,
are
quite
crosse
one
to
another
according
to
the
way
in
which
we
do
walk
.
For
if
our
way
be
good
,
then
our
Terms
are
from
Satan
to
God
,
Sin
to
Grace
,
Hell
to
Heaven
.
But
if
it
be
bad
,
then
our
Termes
are
contratrary
.
For
this
Walk
is
appliable
to
good
,
and
bad
in
their
several
wayes
,
and
this
leads
me
to
take
in
the
rest
,
viz.
the
manner
and
end
of
thus
walking
,
viz.
so
as
to
please
God
,
for
this
is
the
Consolation
,
and
this
will
be
the
perfection
of
a
Christian
,
and
this
makes
the
Point
full
,
being
conjoyned
together
,
viz.
Doct.
Every
mans
life
is
to
be
ordered
so
,
that
we
may
please
God
in
our
generation
,
and
in
the
course
of
our
conversation
.
This
the
Apostle
prayes
earnestly
for
,
viz.
Thut
we
may
walk
worthy
of
the
Lord
to
all
well-pleasing
,
Col.
1.10
.
This
all
will
easily
grant
,
that
we
should
all
live
to
please
God
,
but
the
Businesse
is
not
so
easily
done
,
and
upon
due
search
we
shall
find
,
it
is
a
very
hard
work
to
live
as
we
ought
,
and
here
you
may
Dicotomize
the
world
:
and
all
the
ways
&
terms
of
all
men
walking
in
the
world
:
all
which
are
either
pleasing
or
displeasing
to
Almighty
God
;
and
this
puts
us
upon
one
main
Inquiry
,
viz.
Quest.
How
should
we
so
walk
that
we
may
please
God
,
and
wherein
doth
this
walking
consist
,
that
we
may
discern
:
for
this
being
known
,
we
shall
easily
see
who
they
be
that
displease
God
,
in
the
course
of
their
life
and
practise
?
Now
in
answer
to
the
grand
Question
,
observe
,
that
the
distinctive
Notes
and
Characters
of
such
as
walk
and
do
please
God
,
are
such
as
these
:
1.
They
are
such
as
walk
with
God
:
as
Enoch
and
Noah
did
in
their
Generations
,
Cen.
5.22
.
and
6.9
.
And
you
know
how
God
translated
the
one
from
Earth
to
Heaven
,
so
that
he
never
saw
death
,
Heb.
11.5
.
and
preserved
the
other
with
his
whole
Family
in
the
general
Deluge
,
when
the
whole
world
besides
was
drowned
,
Heb.
11.7
.
And
all
because
they
had
this
Testimony
,
that
they
pleased
God
.
2.
And
that
walk
before
God
,
as
Abraham
and
David
did
in
their
time
,
in
integrity
and
uprightnesse
,
Gen
17.1
,
24
,
40.
1
Kings
9.4
.
and
David
made
use
of
all
deliverances
to
this
end
,
Psalm
56.12
,
13.
of
his
soul
from
death
,
and
feet
from
falling
,
that
I
may
walk
before
God
,
&c.
☞
These
were
men
that
so
walked
with
,
and
before
the
Lord
,
that
they
made
a
progresse
(
as
Travellers
do
in
a
Journey
)
in
their
holy
path
:
they
were
neither
idle
,
nor
stood
still
,
much
lesse
were
Retrograde
,
or
apt
to
Retreat
:
they
ran
to
the
Goal
,
and
gained
the
Garland
of
Glory
,
This
is
our
duty
,
God
expected
it
,
and
if
we
perform
it
,
God
will
crown
it
accordingly
.
These
walked
not
inordinately
,
&c.
but
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
exactly
,
and
according
to
Rule
,
Eph.
5.15
.
Not
after
their
own
Fancies
,
Imaginations
,
inventions
,
as
many
ignorant
,
superstitious
,
ceremonious
Formalists
and
Fanaticks
do
,
to
the
great
danger
of
their
Souls
:
and
these
men
in
their
walk
,
way
and
practice
,
aimed
not
so
much
at
the
applause
of
men
,
as
the
approbation
and
acceptation
of
Almighty
God
.
1.
Enoch
walked
not
with
the
world
,
but
with
God
,
and
God
took
him
out
of
the
world
,
as
too
good
to
live
in
the
same
with
such
men
.
2
Noah
was
a
Preacher
of
Righteousnesse
in
a
most
unrighteous
Age
,
when
the
earth
was
filled
with
violence
(
as
our
Land
was
of
late
)
the
old
world
did
neither
love
him
,
nor
would
hearken
to
him
,
or
Regard
his
preaching
,
though
for
their
own
good
;
the
result
of
all
was
,
the
Lord
preserved
him
,
when
the
rest
perished
.
3.
Abraham
believed
in
God
in
a
most
Idolatrous
Age
,
and
walked
before
God
when
others
forsook
him
;
the
Result
,
God
blessed
him
abundantly
,
called
him
his
Friend
,
Jam.
2.23
.
and
gave
him
the
honourable
title
of
the
Father
of
the
faithfull
,
Rom.
4.11
,
16.
4.
And
David
was
much
afflected
with
the
evils
of
his
time
,
insomuch
,
that
his
Eyes
gushed
out
with
Rivers
of
water
,
because
men
kept
not
Gods
Law
,
Psalm
119.136
.
These
Evils
he
endeavoured
to
Represse
as
he
was
able
,
Psalm
101.
and
God
gave
him
the
testimony
of
an
upright
heart
,
1
King
.
9.4
.
5.
Many
others
did
the
like
,
Princes
,
Prophets
,
Apostles
:
the
care
of
those
men
was
to
please
God
.
Had
those
men
learned
to
smooth
and
slick
,
to
temporize
humour
,
and
concur
with
the
times
,
&c.
sure
they
might
have
had
the
favour
of
the
World
in
a
very
high
measure
,
for
the
World
will
love
her
own
,
John
15.19
.
But
this
they
sought
not
after
,
it
was
besides
and
below
them
;
and
hereupon
this
Record
of
Honour
lyes
upon
all
their
Graves
,
as
well
as
upon
Enochs
,
that
they
pleased
God
,
Heb.
11.5
.
&
the
reward
of
wel-doing
is
with
them
,
whereas
had
they
walked
with
,
they
had
perished
with
the
world
.
1.
And
those
men
that
walk
so
,
with
and
before
the
Lord
,
as
those
men
,
Enoch
,
&c.
did
,
are
said
ever
since
,
to
walk
in
Gods
Lawes
and
Commandements
,
in
his
Judgements
,
Ordinances
,
wayes
,
and
Pathes
,
Psalm
119.
&
passim
,
in
the
name
of
the
Lord
,
Micah
4.5
.
not
only
in
external
profession
,
but
in
the
true
Faith
and
Knowledge
,
sincere
Worship
and
Service
of
God
.
Idolaters
walked
in
the
name
of
their
Idols
(
as
Papists
and
others
do
)
but
without
any
truth
of
faith
or
worship
.
In
the
Spirit
,
Gal.
5.16
.
i.e.
By
the
directions
of
the
Spirit
of
God
,
suitable
with
the
holy
Scriptures
which
were
dictated
by
the
same
Spirit
,
2
Pet.
1.21
.
Many
in
our
Times
pretend
to
the
Spirit
marvellously
and
strangely
,
but
they
lay
the
Scriptures
aside
;
By
this
you
may
know
their
Spirit
to
be
a
Spirit
of
Errour
,
not
of
God
,
but
a
delusion
of
the
delusion
of
the
Devil
.
In
newnesse
of
life
,
Rom
6.4
.
Having
Received
a
new
life
of
Regeneration
from
Christ
,
in
whom
they
are
ingraffed
,
and
now
as
graffs
in
the
true
stock
do
bring
forth
fruit
accordingly
.
In
good
works
,
Eph.
2.10
.
which
God
hath
ordained
that
we
should
walk
in
them
;
Here
try
your
works
whether
good
or
no
:
All
is
not
gold
that
glisters
,
Hypocrisie
,
vain-glory
,
boasters
,
bad
ends
,
are
such
as
spoyl
our
seeming
good
works
,
as
with
man
,
these
have
been
,
and
are
too
frequent
amongst
us
.
2.
These
men
that
so
walk
as
Enoch
,
&c.
did
,
are
also
said
to
walk
in
the
old
,
in
the
good
way
,
Jer.
6.16
.
Many
pretend
to
Antiquity
,
but
are
much
mistaken
,
as
Papists
for
their
Religion
,
which
indeed
(
Statu
quo
)
Is
but
an
upstart
Sect
,
a
Novel
invention
.
Many
Protestants
also
in
respect
of
somethings
which
are
now
accounted
old
,
are
much
mistaken
also
.
Many
would
have
things
to
be
good
,
because
they
be
old
,
but
except
you
unite
goodnesse
to
the
oldnesse
,
you
say
nothing
.
The
old
mans
hoary
head
is
a
Crown
of
Glory
to
him
,
Prov.
16.31
.
Yea
,
but
how
?
if
it
be
found
in
the
way
of
Righteousnesse
;
but
the
old
sinner
of
an
hundred
years
old
,
is
accursed
,
Esay
65.20
.
☞
It
is
not
simply
the
oldnesse
,
but
the
goodnes
of
any
thing
that
doth
really
commend
it
,
else
sin
is
very
old
,
viz.
from
our
fall
in
Paradise
in
the
beginning
,
all
vice
&
violence
is
very
old
,
viz.
from
before
the
Flood
:
the
old
world
was
sick
of
it
,
and
God
was
sick
of
them
for
it
,
and
you
know
what
befell
them
,
Gen.
6.
&
Capitibus
sequent
.
Yet
in
Solomons
sence
,
all
vice
is
but
a
new
invention
,
Eccl.
7.29
.
But
mark
his
ground
,
viz.
because
God
made
man
righteous
,
Gen.
1.27
.
Innocency
was
first
,
and
Christ
the
antient
of
dayes
in
the
beginning
.
Sin
came
in
afterwards
,
an
egg
of
our
own
hatching
,
Esay
59.5
.
So
that
Tertullians
Rule
is
very
true
,
Quod
antiquissimum
,
est
verissimum
,
God
is
Truth
it self
,
who
is
from
Eternity
,
and
innocency
is
of
the
Truth
,
which
was
the
first
state
of
man
.
Ap.
Thus
every
thing
,
the
nearer
it
is
to
the
Fountain
,
the
Original
,
the
truer
it
is
in
its
own
Nature
.
Thus
it
is
with
Religion
,
the
way
of
our
walk
of
old
,
that
Religion
which
kept
closest
to
God
,
his
Word
and
Precept
,
was
best
,
and
this
the
idolatrous
Israelites
rejected
.
So
in
the
New
Testament
,
that
Religion
which
is
nearest
to
the
Doctrine
and
practice
of
Christ
,
his
Apostles
and
primitive
purity
,
is
the
best
,
which
many
Christians
do
marvellously
swerve
from
.
Ap.
Popish
additionals
,
and
ostentous
ceremonies
,
&c.
do
not
add
to
,
but
impair
,
not
beautifie
,
but
deform
and
deface
the
goodnesse
of
true
Christian
Religion
&
power
;
And
thus
we
must
reason
with
all
Papists
,
Idolaters
,
and
superstitious
persons
in
the
world
,
whose
Ceremonies
and
vanities
are
meer
Novel
Inventions
,
and
the
very
Ground-plot
of
all
their
novel
Fancies
and
erroneous
Opinions
that
have
so
pester'd
the
Church
in
our
times
:
For
say
they
(
in
effect
)
If
the
Pope
may
propound
what
Rules
he
pleases
,
and
press
them
as
lawes
to
be
inviolably
observed
?
why
saith
the
Pastor
,
or
principal
person
of
each
particular
Assembly
,
may
not
I
do
the
same
upon
a
better
principle
(
as
they
speak
)
and
by
the
Dictates
of
the
Spirit
though
without
the
Word
of
God
.
To
close
this
,
this
old
way
is
applyable
to
divers
things
,
but
I
have
given
you
Gage
enough
to
judge
of
antient
things
by
their
goodnesse
,
but
not
of
their
goodnesse
by
their
Antiquity
.
Choose
the
eldest
things
that
be
the
best
:
and
as
you
are
wise
in
your
Choise
,
so
shall
you
be
happy
in
the
fruition
of
old
and
excellent
things
.
Thus
much
for
the
old
way
.
2.
Now
next
,
such
are
said
to
walk
in
the
way
of
good
Men
,
in
the
paths
of
the
Righteous
,
Pro.
2.20
.
Phil.
3.17
.
i.e.
after
the
best
pattern
and
Presidents
,
Men
worthily
Renowned
,
and
most
fit
to
be
imitated
by
others
.
This
Rehoboam
did
a
little
while
(
viz.
three
years
)
2
Chron.
11.17
.
and
so
long
he
prospered
,
but
he
soon
grew
weary
of
it
,
and
then
many
changes
came
upon
him
.
But
Josiah
(
that
Renowned
Reformer
of
Religion
)
he
clave
more
conscionably
and
constantly
to
the
good
wayes
of
David
,
and
walked
in
them
irreversibly
,
for
which
he
is
Renowned
for
ever
,
and
that
upon
Record
to
all
Generations
,
2
Chron.
34.2
.
3.
The
men
that
walked
as
Enoch
,
&c.
did
are
also
said
to
walk
,
or
live
by
faith
,
not
by
sight
,
2
Cor.
5.7
.
i.e.
in
belief
and
hope
of
things
promised
by
God
in
his
Word
.
And
to
walk
in
Faith
,
for
else
no
pleasing
God
,
Heb.
11.6
.
Love
,
Eph.
5.2
.
And
in
all
things
circumspectly
,
Ephes.
5.15
.
And
in
Truth
,
3
John
4.
as
the
truth
of
Gods
Word
prescribes
,
sincerely
and
constantly
;
according
to
the
Rule
prescribed
by
the
Apostle
,
Gal.
6.16
.
peace
shall
be
on
them
,
&c.
and
after
his
Example
,
Phil.
3.17
.
4.
And
lastly
,
These
men
that
thus
Walk
,
are
said
to
walk
worthy
of
their
Vocation
,
Eph.
4.1
.
and
worthy
of
the
Lord
,
Col.
1.10
.
1
Thes.
1.12
.
and
that
in
all
Wisdom
,
Col.
4.5
.
and
with
all
the
Heart
,
1
King
.
8.2
,
3.
i.e.
in
sincerity
and
integrity
,
both
objectivè
and
subjectivè
,
the
Rule
and
our selves
.
They
that
walk
otherwise
,
may
justly
be
said
to
walk
by
sence
;
things
obvious
to
sence
,
are
the
utmost
object
of
their
care
;
Not
in
faith
towards
God
,
resting
wholly
upon
him
.
Nor
in
love
towards
others
,
or
themselves
:
Heedlesly
and
at
Random
without
circumspection
,
and
after
their
own
Fancies
,
Not
in
the
Truth
,
nor
by
the
Rule
,
or
good
Example
further
then
they
please
.
Neither
can
they
be
said
to
walk
worthy
of
either
their
Vocation
,
or
the
Lord
,
but
crosse
to
both
;
or
wisely
,
but
foolishly
,
that
are
only
taken
with
toyes
and
trifles
:
Or
in
integrity
,
but
in
much
partiality
,
both
in
respect
of
the
Rule
of
the
Word
,
some
of
which
only
they
will
make
use
of
:
and
of
themselves
,
some
parts
or
powers
,
they
are
content
to
employ
for
God
,
and
sometimes
for
some
ends
,
but
not
their
whole
selves
,
either
intirely
or
constantly
.
And
for
the
manner
of
these
mens
walking
;
they
walk
honestly
,
Rom.
13.13
.
1
Thes.
4.12
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
decenter
,
as
well
becomes
us
.
Vprightly
,
and
shall
ascend
Gods
holy
Hill
,
and
God
will
be
their
Sun
,
Psalm
15.2
.
and
a
Buckler
.
Pro.
2.7
.
and
Gods
Word
doth
them
good
,
Micah
2.2.7
.
Do
not
my
words
do
good
to
him
that
walks
uprightly
,
in
integrity
,
Psalm
26.11
.
Pro.
19.1
.
and
bumbly
,
Micah
6.8
.
with
their
God
,
so
also
they
are
said
to
walk
.
At
liberty
,
Psalm
119.45
.
Not
in
sin
;
but
as
freed
from
sin
,
&c.
Surely
,
Pro.
10.9
.
Upon
sure
ground
.
Others
on
Quick-sands
.
Safety
,
Pro.
3.23
.
Under
good
wings
of
protection
.
Fear
not
.
In
peace
,
Mal.
2.6
.
and
Equity
,
and
turn
many
from
iniquity
,
and
Truth
,
3
John
4.
i.
e.
Sincerely
in
Religion
prescrib'd
in
the
Gospel
,
and
shall
walk
with
Christ
in
white
,
Revel.
3.4
.
for
they
are
worthy
,
Dignatione
divinâ
,
as
those
good
ones
in
dead
Sardis
.
To
conclude
this
answer
to
the
grand
Inquiry
(
before
.
)
Those
that
thus
walk
to
please
God
,
are
such
as
have
the
Image
of
God
instamped
upon
them
,
and
do
answer
the
Relations
betwixt
God
and
them
,
viz.
Of
a
King
,
Husband
,
Father
,
Master
,
and
of
a
Friend
.
1.
Only
a
few
words
of
the
first
of
these
,
touching
the
Image
of
God
.
The
Image
of
God
is
said
to
be
in
Christ
,
Angels
,
and
Men.
1.
In
Christ
,
above
all
Angels
,
Men
,
or
any
other
:
and
that
as
God
Infinitely
,
or
Incomprehensibly
.
Identically
,
or
Essentially
as
Man
,
and
that
unutterably
,
by
the
prefence
of
the
divine
Nature
bodily
.
Mightily
by
Works
,
Wonders
and
Miracles
.
Eminently
by
Qualifications
of
Knowledge
,
purity
,
&c.
and
most
admirably
,
viz.
As
God
the
invisible
;
As
man
the
visible
Image
of
God
.
2.
In
Angels
above
men
,
in
respect
of
their
Excellency
in
Nature
:
Freedom
from
humane
necessities
,
and
present
fruition
of
beatifical
vision
in
the
presence
of
God
.
3.
In
men
,
the
Image
of
God
is
said
to
be
,
1
Cor.
11.7
.
Col.
3.10
.
accidentally
respecting
qualities
spiritual
and
heavenly
.
Gen.
1.26
,
27.
Not
in
any
bodily
shape
,
as
some
Hereticks
and
others
too
easily
believe
,
and
which
Popish
pictures
of
God
do
marvelously
nourish
,
which
yet
is
against
that
,
Deut.
4.15
,
16.
to
20.
for
you
saw
no
similitude
;
but
,
1.
In
Creation
,
in
the
nature
of
the
soul
,
as
it
is
a
spiritual
and
immortal
substance
endued
with
three
faculties
,
viz.
Understanding
,
Will
and
Memory
,
as
the
Deity
hath
three
persons
,
by
which
man
is
in
a
capacity
to
know
God
,
which
others
have
not
.
2.
In
Regeneration
,
in
the
supernatural
endowments
of
divine
knowledge
,
righteousness
and
true
holiness
:
For
as
Eccles.
7.29
.
Ephes.
4.24
.
God
made
man
upright
,
and
the
new
man
,
&c.
3.
In
the
Authority
and
Dominion
over
the
Creatures
,
which
God
did
confer
upon
man
.
Gen.
1.28
.
Over
fish
and
fowl
,
&c.
Ap.
The
first
and
last
of
these
are
much
impaired
by
the
fall
of
man
in
Paradise
,
viz.
Our
natural
parts
and
dominion
over
the
Creatures
.
But
the
second
of
these
,
viz.
Gods
image
upon
us
in
our
regeneration
,
is
ever
upon
the
improvement
,
and
by
this
we
do
daily
become
like
unto
the
Lord
Jesus
more
and
more
;
And
where
this
Image
of
God
is
instamped
,
there
the
body
of
sin
dies
daily
,
Rom.
8.10
.
This
Image
,
and
that
body
are
inconsistent
and
incompatible
.
It
makes
us
fruitful
in
good
:
This
stock
cannot
be
barren
,
&c.
It
s
universal
in
its
cure
,
not
partial
to
some
particulars
,
but
it
overpowers
the
whole
man
,
which
is
acted
by
this
Image
.
Christ
becomes
our
life
,
then
we
live
the
life
of
Christ
,
&c.
And
thus
beautified
,
we
are
accepted
of
God
,
and
(
as
Jacob
and
Stephen
)
We
may
see
Angels
ready
to
serve
us
,
Psalm
34.7
.
Heb.
1.14
.
And
Christ
himself
ready
to
receive
,
and
save
us
,
Acts
7.55
,
56.
Thus
those
that
walk
and
please
God
,
are
accepted
of
him
.
Of
the
second
particular
,
viz.
In
answering
our
Relations
as
to
a
King
,
&c.
I
may
not
here
speak
at
large
,
only
consider
,
That
whatsoever
subjection
is
due
to
any
,
is
much
more
due
to
God
.
Thus
those
that
walk
to
please
God
,
do
walk
with
and
before
God
,
in
the
Laws
,
Name
and
Spirit
of
God
;
in
the
old
and
good
way
,
and
in
the
way
of
good
men
:
In
faith
,
Love
circumspectly
,
in
the
Truth
,
by
Rule
,
&c.
worthy
of
their
vocation
,
the
Lord
in
Wisdom
and
inregry
.
And
for
manner
,
they
walk
as
you
have
heard
.
These
bear
the
Image
of
Christ
,
ut
supra
,
in
Creation
,
Regeneration
and
Dominion
:
Or
by
,
1.
Idea
.
2.
Descent
,
Acts
17.28
.
Non
corpor
is
mole
,
sed
animae
respectu
,
Beza
.
3.
Qualities
of
Soul
.
Sanctity
of
actions
.
5.
Soveraignty
over
the
Creatures
.
And
,
6.
Conformity
in
glory
.
And
these
do
endeavour
to
answer
the
Relations
betwixt
God
and
them
,
as
He
is
their
King
,
Husband
,
Father
,
Master
,
and
as
he
is
their
Friend
.
But
for
these
you
may
see
my
Notes
upon
those
several
Relations
.
Use
I.
Let
it
be
our
Glory
to
bear
the
Image
of
Christ
,
the
visible
God
,
since
he
bears
the
Image
of
the
invisible
God
.
God
is
to
us
like
the
Sun
,
which
is
but
one
;
none
can
behold
it
in
its
brightness
.
All
Sublunaries
are
refreshed
by
it
,
and
nothing
hid
from
the
light
thereof
.
So
is
God
,
Be
we
then
as
the
fruits
to
the
Sun
,
that
grow
upward
,
and
ripen
by
it
,
that
so
we
may
grow
like
to
Christ
in
qualities
,
though
we
cannot
in
Might
and
Miracles
.
Get
this
Image
,
present
your selves
to
his
Mint
and
Printing-House
,
to
receive
his
stamp
and
Character
upon
you
;
and
when
you
have
it
,
do
not
deface
,
but
improve
this
Image
of
Christ
in
you
daily
.
☞
Motives
to
walk
,
at
supra
,
are
from
God
;
His
love
and
delight
is
in
them
,
Psalm
51.6
.
And
his
promises
abundantly
to
them
,
Ps.
84.11
.
Could
we
but
see
,
and
rightly
apprehend
this
,
it
were
enough
,
besides
the
Liberty
,
Security
,
Safety
,
Peace
,
and
final
felicity
with
Christ
,
Rev.
3.4
.
all
such
are
great
Motives
.
And
yet
the
great
things
God
hath
done
for
such
as
to
Enoch
,
Noah
,
Abraham
,
David
,
Elijah
,
Elisha
,
Jehoshaphat
,
Hezekiah
,
Their
comfort
at
death
,
Isa.
38.3
.
conquest
over
hell
and
the
Devil
.
They
stand
in
the
Judgement
,
and
enter
into
glory
.
Thus
much
shall
suffice
for
Answer
to
the
great
Inquiry
,
how
we
may
know
,
when
we
walk
so
as
to
please
God
:
This
being
known
,
we
may
easily
discern
,
who
they
be
,
that
do
not
please
God
in
their
walk
,
or
course
of
life
.
1.
Such
as
set
God
aside
,
such
there
were
in
Davids
time
.
Psalm
54.3
.
and
86.14
.
They
have
not
set
God
before
them
,
they
may
well
be
called
Strangers
,
proud
,
and
violent
persons
;
For
they
were
of
a
strange
condition
:
and
have
we
not
many
such
,
That
set
not
God
before
them
.
These
say
to
God
,
Depart
from
us
,
&c.
Job
21.14
,
15.
What
is
the
Almighty
that
we
should
serve
him
,
and
what
profit
,
&c.
if
we
pray
to
him
?
Ap.
Now
is
it
any
marvel
that
such
as
these
,
who
seclude
God
from
their
company
,
do
run
into
all
manner
of
enormities
,
and
walk
contrary
to
God
,
as
Lev.
26.21
.
&c.
The
apprehension
of
Gods
presence
would
produce
better
fruits
,
as
you
have
heard
,
but
this
they
cannot
endure
to
think
of
;
The
thought
of
Gods
presence
,
is
as
the
shadow
of
death
to
them
.
2.
Such
as
walk
after
the
flesh
,
Rom.
8.1
.
2
Pet.
2.10
.
(
i.e.
)
according
to
that
carnal
state
of
sin
in
which
we
were
born
,
and
do
order
our
lives
as
our
corrupt
reason
and
evil
affections
do
lead
us
after
our
own
lusts
.
Note
,
That
the
words
Fleshly
,
Carnal
and
Sensual
are
opposed
in
Scripture
to
Spiritual
,
because
they
are
so
led
,
they
look
not
after
the
things
that
are
not
seen
,
as
Faith
doth
,
and
faithful
people
do
,
2
Cor.
4.18
.
But
only
after
the
things
obvious
to
sense
,
The
things
of
this
world
,
as
worldly
minded
men
only
do
:
These
are
so
far
from
being
new
Creatures
,
and
walking
in
newness
of
life
,
that
they
disdain
to
be
Changelings
,
are
acted
by
the
old
Adam
in
all
things
,
he
hath
dominion
over
them
,
and
are
as
ignorant
of
a
new
birth
,
as
Nichodemus
was
.
John
3.3
,
4.
Who
asketh
a
strange
question
,
&c.
so
simple
was
he
.
And
as
for
the
ways
of
good
men
,
they
abhor
and
scorn
them
,
as
ways
too
precise
and
strict
for
them
to
walk
in
.
3.
Such
as
walk
in
the
way
of
the
people
after
the
manner
of
men
,
that
are
not
guided
by
the
Spirit
of
God
,
but
by
their
own
corrupt
reason
and
affection
.
Now
Isa.
8.11
.
1
Cor.
3.3
.
We
are
not
to
walk
in
the
way
of
the
people
.
But
mark
how
the
Lord
warned
the
Prophet
there
,
to
avoid
this
,
viz.
By
a
strong
hand
,
i.
e.
by
such
a
forcible
ingestion
,
or
motion
of
his
spirit
,
as
made
a
strong
impression
upon
the
Prophet
to
yield
obedience
,
and
by
such
a
hand
as
was
able
to
confirm
him
in
his
resolution
,
and
to
strengthen
him
to
effect
and
perform
it
,
the
same
hand
no
donbt
warned
the
Martyrs
and
Confessors
of
God
.
Ap.
Thus
was
the
Prophet
charged
,
Not
to
walk
in
the
way
of
the
people
;
Neither
may
any
of
us
follow
a
multitude
to
do
evil
.
Exod.
23.2
.
For
they
that
sin
with
the
multitude
shall
perish
with
the
multitude
,
as
those
of
the
old
world
,
and
the
men
of
Sodom
did
.
True
it
is
,
Examples
have
a
great
influence
upon
many
.
Scilicet
in
Vulgus
manatant
exempla
Regentum
.
Regis
ad
exemplū
totus
componitur
orbis
.
And
in
this
case
the
examples
of
great
men
are
very
prevalent
.
In
the
Holy
History
,
as
wel
as
in
others
,
we
read
,
how
people
usually
followed
the
pattern
of
the
Princes
,
as
when
David
,
Jehoshaphat
,
Hezekiah
,
Josiah
,
&c.
reigned
,
the
people
did
well
,
lived
godly
,
but
when
Rehoboam
forsook
the
Law
of
the
Lord
;
All
Israel
went
with
him
,
2
Cro.
12.1
.
and
when
Jeroboam
advanced
Idolatry
,
He
caused
all
Israel
to
sin
,
1
Kin.
14.
which
is
fourteen
times
repeated
to
his
everlasting
infamy
:
The
very
natural
infirmities
of
Princes
have
been
imitated
,
a
Mole
,
Wart
,
Wen
,
or
Wry-neck
,
&c.
Much
more
their
moral
qualities
,
whether
good
or
bad
:
the
Drunken
,
Gor-bellied
Emperours
made
the
whole
Empire
so
.
England
hath
had
experience
of
these
things
:
for
how
did
the
people
follow
after
in
King
Hen.
8.
King
Edward
6.
Q.
Mary
,
Queen
Elizabeth's
times
.
To
do
as
the
most
do
,
is
the
safest
course
with
many
,
though
not
the
best
:
This
is
a
great
,
yet
usual
disease
in
these
times
.
Those
that
imitate
the
greatest
,
and
run
along
with
the
most
,
think
themselves
safest
,
and
past
peradventure
for
any
danger
.
That
Principle
of
some
Noblemen
of
this
Nation
of
old
,
Factus
sum
ex
salice
,
non
ex
quercu
,
whom
Powlet
Martyr
of
Winchester
,
Mill.
p.
969.
is
very
appliable
to
multitudes
of
this
time
.
They
wear
Religion
as
many
do
their
Apparrel
,
to
turn
,
and
shift
,
and
lay
aside
,
as
they
think
best
for
their
own
security
and
advancement
in
the
world
.
Ap.
But
how
safe
this
course
is
in
the
sight
of
God
,
and
how
pleasing
to
him
,
I
leave
to
all
wise
men
to
judge
:
Had
the
Prophets
,
Apostles
,
and
holy
Martyrs
done
so
,
they
had
never
bee
renowned
to
After-Ages
,
as
they
are
.
Religion
is
no
longer
Religion
,
then
whilest
it
doth
bind
us
to
God
,
and
to
his
Rule
,
not
to
mens
example
.
The
dispensation
is
general
;
It
is
better
to
obey
God
then
man
,
Acts
4.19.5.29
.
if
it
once
come
to
the
point
:
If
Gods
Laws
and
mens
cross
one
another
,
it
s
no
Question
in
that
case
,
who
is
to
be
obeyed
:
As
our
King
(
whom
God
long
preserve
)
hath
excellently
expressed
in
his
Declaration
:
A
Matchless
piece
.
Beloved
,
For
the
Rule
of
your
Religion
,
pitch
upon
the
Holy
Canonical
Scriptures
,
as
you
heard
worthily
of
late
(
on
Tuesday
by
Mr.
Dingly
of
Haseley
.
)
And
for
examples
,
pitch
upon
the
best
.
Christ
is
the
unparalled
pattern
of
all
others
:
and
many
Renowned
Men
there
are
which
are
Imitators
of
him
;
and
do
you
follow
them
,
as
they
follow
Christ
,
as
the
Apostle
perswades
,
1
Cor.
11.1
.
You
must
not
ask
(
and
then
depend
upon
)
Pope
or
Emperor
,
the
Civil
State
or
Ecclesiastical
,
what
Religion
you
should
be
of
;
The
Turks
depend
most
upon
the
Emperours
,
and
Rome
upon
the
Pope
;
yet
both
far
wide
of
the
way
to
please
God
.
It
is
not
what
the
Church
or
State
say
simply
,
but
you
must
enquire
of
the
Oracles
of
God
,
by
which
all
Kings
and
Kingdoms
,
&
all
the
Churches
in
the
world
,
are
to
be
framed
,
ordered
and
governed
,
and
so
follow
them
.
☞
And
when
the
ways
of
Princes
please
the
Lord
,
And
that
they
become
nursing
Fathers
to
the
Church
,
Isa.
49.23
.
as
it
is
now
with
us
,
blessed
be
God
,
how
great
is
the
blessing
of
such
a
Kingdom
or
Nation
,
and
how
do
the
faithful
people
rejoyce
therein
!
When
we
have
such
(
as
now
)
how
much
do
we
owe
unto
them
,
viz.
To
honour
them
in
our
hearts
,
and
to
have
a
reverend
esteem
of
their
persons
and
authority
.
Sure
Davids
carriage
to
Saul
,
and
Daniels
to
Nebuchadnezzar
,
and
Bathsheba
,
and
Nathans
to
David
may
be
fi●
Presidents
for
our
practise
in
this
particular
,
1
King
.
1.23
,
31.
☞
Non
tamnere
Divos
,
is
as
good
Rule
in
Policy
,
as
in
Divinity
,
See
Exod.
22.28
.
Eccles.
10.20
.
2.
To
obey
them
in
all
lawful
things
,
as
the
Israelites
to
Joshua
,
Josh
1.16
,
17.
Davids
servants
him
,
2
Sam.
15.15
.
The
Centurions
Soldiers
him
,
Mat
8.9
.
Else
the
Exception
lies
,
Acts
5.29
.
3.
Love
them
which
makes
duty
easie
and
acceptable
to
God
and
man
.
4.
To
imitate
them
in
good
,
as
the
Israelites
did
Joshua
,
and
that
good
King
Josiah
in
their
generations
,
Josh.
24.15
.
2
Chron.
34.33
.
Here
that
of
Solomon
takes
place
,
Prov.
24.21
.
Meddle
not
with
them
,
&c.
Follow
not
a
multitude
as
many
did
Korah
in
his
conspiracy
,
and
perished
with
him
,
Numb
.
16.
And
so
they
followed
Absolom
in
his
Rebellion
,
But
he
being
destroyed
,
the
people
were
scattered
from
him
,
and
vanished
to
nothing
,
2
Sam.
15.12
,
and
18.
Ergo
,
Let
us
fear
God
,
and
honour
the
King
,
as
1
Pet.
2.17
.
4.
Those
persons
do
not
please
God
in
their
walk
and
way
,
Who
do
walk
after
their
own
devices
,
and
after
the
imaginations
of
their
own
hearts
,
Jer.
18.12
.
These
are
said
to
walk
in
their
own
Councels
,
Psalm
81.12
.
And
in
their
own
ways
,
Acts
14.16
.
Their
own
idle
fantasies
,
in
the
ways
and
imagination
of
the
heart
,
Eccles.
11.9
.
Jer.
13.10
.
To
walk
in
lyes
,
Jer.
23.14
.
In
pride
,
Dan.
4.37
.
Isa.
3.16
.
After
the
eyes
,
Job
31.7
.
viz.
To
covet
others
goods
.
After
vanity
,
Jer.
2.5
.
(
i.e.
)
Idols
,
which
are
Devils
,
or
nothing
.
And
after
ungodly
lusts
,
Jude
18.
The
corrupt
motions
of
the
flesh
.
In
all
which
,
They
walk
after
things
that
profit
not
,
Jer.
2.8
.
For
Idols
,
and
Vanity
,
and
Sin
can
never
do
us
any
good
;
no
real
lasting
benefit
can
be
had
or
got
by
them
.
Ap.
Thus
many
men
do
follow
their
own
imaginations
and
fantasies
,
walk
in
their
own
ways
,
counsels
and
devices
:
They
love
to
do
what
they
list
,
without
controul
of
any
;
and
they
make
Sensuality
,
Security
,
Lyes
and
Covetousness
,
Pride
and
Haughtiness
,
Luxury
and
Wantonness
like
to
Nebuchadnezzar
,
Dan.
4.37
.
Or
Jerusalems
Dames
;
of
whom
you
may
read
at
large
,
Isa.
3.16
.
to
25.
Who
did
walk
in
pride
,
ut
locis
citat
.
Yea
they
make
Vanity
and
Wickedness
to
be
their
constant
practise
,
their
daily
delight
;
Never
considering
that
the
imaginations
of
our
own
hearts
,
are
only
evil
continually
,
Gen.
6.5
.
And
though
our
own
ways
seem
right
unto
our selves
,
yet
the
end
thereof
are
the
ways
of
death
,
Prov.
14.12
.
and
16.25
.
And
though
many
mens
vices
which
are
their
walk
,
their
course
and
constant
practise
may
seem
very
pleasurable
or
profitable
for
a
time
,
and
as
useful
as
an
eye
or
an
hand
:
yet
when
they
consider
,
that
this
eye
must
be
plucked
out
,
and
this
hand
cut
off
,
and
that
for
all
they
must
come
to
Judgement
:
they
will
then
finde
all
these
to
be
but
bitternesse
in
the
latter
end
,
Matth.
5.29
,
30.
Eccl.
11.9
.
These
things
premised
,
do
easily
inform
us
(
by
way
of
Use
)
how
many
are
the
wayes
that
do
displease
God
,
and
how
few
the
persons
are
that
do
so
walk
as
to
please
God
:
For
these
things
do
reach
all
the
wicked
in
the
world
,
whom
(
for
Method
sake
)
you
may
divide
into
four
sorts
:
viz.
Atheists
,
Sensualists
,
Timists
,
or
Temporizers
,
Men-pleasers
and
time-servers
,
Fanaticks
:
I
mean
all
such
as
follow
their
own
Fancies
,
devices
and
imaginations
in
the
Service
of
God
,
and
set
the
Rule
(
of
the
Word
)
aside
.
1.
Atheists
,
men
without
God
in
the
world
,
or
such
as
carry
,
and
behave
themselves
as
if
there
were
no
God
,
and
of
these
are
three
sorts
:
viz.
In
thought
,
word
,
work
.
They
are
such
in
heart
and
thought
,
who
say
as
those
,
Ps.
14.1
,
&c.
The
fool
hath
said
in
his
heart
,
&c.
Note
,
That
every
wicked
man
is
a
fool
,
and
all
wickedness
is
folly
,
in
Scripture
phrase
,
they
are
fools
as
to
the
main
end
of
life
,
viz.
true
Happinesse
,
though
they
may
be
wise
,
and
very
prudent
to
some
particular
worldly
Ends
:
as
on
the
contrary
,
the
godly
are
wise
to
the
main
,
though
very
simple
to
particular
Ends
&
Businesses
,
Arist.
Ethic.
so
Jer.
4.22
.
wise
to
evil
.
This
fool
hath
said
in
his
heart
,
Philosophers
distinguish
between
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
of
Man
,
between
his
inward
&
his
outward
speech
;
he
hath
said
in
his
heart
,
he
dares
not
speak
it
out
for
fear
of
punishment
,
and
of
the
light
of
Nature
in
him
;
for
scarce
any
Heathen
did
absolutely
deny
a
God
,
and
if
any
did
,
they
were
severely
punished
,
even
by
heathens
themselves
in
former
times
.
Wherein
,
as
in
many
things
else
;
they
have
out-stript
many
professed
Christians
,
that
tolerate
Blasphemies
,
&c.
But
,
though
he
doth
not
(
or
dare
not
)
absolutely
deny
a
God
,
ye
he
doth
deny
the
providence
of
God
,
and
his
care
of
men
,
That
he
is
a
Rewarder
of
just
,
and
unjust
,
and
this
is
in
effect
to
deny
the
Being
of
a
God
;
and
this
is
the
worst
and
most
dangerous
Atheism
.
Such
an
one
was
Epicurus
,
and
such
are
(
it
may
be
feared
)
too
many
Christians
,
yea
,
and
such
Christians
as
make
great
shew
of
Holinesse
,
and
have
the
Name
of
God
much
in
their
mouths
,
but
it
is
for
their
own
worldly
Ends
,
the
favour
of
Men
,
and
to
bring
their
own
ambitious
designes
to
passe
;
there
being
no
better
expedient
Engine
or
surer
Instrument
for
the
Atchievement
of
worldly
ends
,
then
Hypocrisie
,
and
palliated
sanctity
:
such
were
the
Pharisees
,
Mat.
23.14
.
(
2
Tim.
3.2
.
to
6.
)
And
all
those
who
had
only
a
form
of
godlinesse
,
&
have
we
had
none
such
in
our
Times
?
let
all
wise
men
judge
,
Many
such
Atheists
(
no
doubt
)
have
been
,
and
are
still
,
and
these
men
proceed
on
this
Atheism
,
as
Psalm
10.4
,
&c.
They
will
not
seck
after
God
,
i.e.
in
the
way
and
duties
of
true
Religion
,
and
by
a
due
consideration
of
the
end
of
our
Being
:
Our
Qualification
with
a
Rational
and
immortal
Soul
,
and
of
our
particular
Actions
,
to
what
end
they
do
conduce
,
and
of
what
is
true
and
real
Happinesse
,
and
what
is
deceitful
,
and
Imaginary
.
Sure
these
things
would
make
us
seek
after
God
in
a
right
way
.
Not
as
our
foolish
Seekers
(
of
these
times
do
)
who
yet
are
carryed
about
with
every
wind
of
Doctrine
,
Ephes.
4.14
.
Ever
seeking
,
but
can
never
find
the
Truth
,
2
Tim.
3.7
.
They
are
not
justified
by
this
place
,
though
possibly
,
they
may
pervert
this
,
as
they
doe
other
Scriptures
to
their
owne
induration
and
destruction
,
as
many
the
like
before
them
have
done
,
2
Pet.
3.15
,
16.
But
as
they
will
not
seek
after
God
,
nor
serve
him
,
so
he
is
not
in
all
their
thoughts
,
but
against
their
wills
they
set
him
aside
,
and
affect
not
the
apprehension
of
his
presence
.
They
think
God
forgets
all
,
as
they
do
that
which
is
best
,
and
that
he
either
cannot
,
or
will
not
see
what
they
do
.
Hence
it
comes
to
passe
that
they
do
contemn
God
,
they
make
no
more
of
God
then
of
an
Idol
,
and
grow
to
that
height
of
Atheism
,
that
they
deny
his
Providence
,
his
Justice
,
and
say
,
he
will
not
require
it
.
Ap.
These
are
the
steps
,
by
which
the
Atheist
doth
ascend
to
the
height
of
wickednesse
,
and
descend
to
the
depth
of
Hell
.
And
thus
a
prophane
neglect
of
God
,
and
mean
thoughts
of
him
,
do
produce
a
contempt
,
both
of
God
himself
,
&
of
his
Judgments
in
their
conceits
:
so
that
they
make
but
a
tush
(
or
pish
)
at
any
thing
you
speake
of
him
,
as
if
he
were
just
like
our selves
,
of
little
or
no
account
,
Esay
2.22
.
But
how
God
will
require
for
such
things
,
see
Psalm
10.14
,
&c.
2.
They
are
Atheists
in
word
,
who
question
and
quarrel
at
Gods
providence
as
they
did
;
Job
21.14
,
15.
How
doth
God
know
through
the
Cloud
?
and
what
profit
or
advantage
will
it
be
to
us
if
we
delight
our selves
in
God
?
Sure
nothing
at
all
,
say
they
.
These
are
four
times
mentioned
in
that
Book
of
Job
,
and
six
times
in
the
psalmes
,
viz.
psalm
10.4
,
11
,
13
,
&c.
No
doubt
but
that
we
should
avoid
their
wicked
practice
,
for
they
say
,
who
doth
hear
,
who
doth
see
us
?
as
if
God
had
no
regard
of
any
thing
here
below
:
yea
they
stick
not
to
say
,
The
Lord
neither
hears
,
nor
sees
,
nor
provides
for
any
,
but
hath
forsaken
the
Earth
,
Ezek.
8.12
.
therefore
they
contemn
and
speak
against
him
,
Psalm
73.8
,
9.
Thus
much
of
Atheists
in
heart
and
word
.
3.
Now
touching
Atheists
in
work
:
How
many
are
there
who
in
their
lives
and
conversation
,
do
live
as
if
there
were
no
God
;
and
are
therefore
said
,
to
deny
God
that
is
above
:
as
Job
speaks
of
several
kinds
of
wickednesse
,
Job
31.28
.
I
should
have
denyed
,
&c.
saith
Job
;
and
though
such
may
professe
that
they
know
God
,
yet
(
saith
the
Apostle
)
in
works
they
deny
him
,
being
abominable
&
disobedient
,
and
to
every
good
work
Reprobate
,
Tit.
1.16
.
Ap.
Now
if
we
do
strictly
examine
our selves
about
these
things
:
Alass
(
for
grief
)
how
many
are
there
that
do
entertain
mean
thoughts
of
God
,
and
do
speak
of
him
too
slightly
,
if
not
Blasphemously
,
yea
,
and
do
deny
him
in
their
practice
insolently
and
impudently
.
If
we
do
consider
aright
of
these
things
,
we
have
much
cause
of
lamentation
,
and
who
is
it
that
hath
not
cause
to
Repent
,
Reform
,
and
keep
a
strict
Watch
over
his
own
heart
in
this
particular
case
.
Thus
much
of
Atheists
in
heart
,
word
,
and
works
:
of
which
the
world
is
too
full
,
and
this
Age
too
much
inclinable
to
.
2.
The
next
are
Sensualists
,
such
who
live
so
as
their
Sences
lead
them
,
and
walk
by
Sence
,
and
not
by
Faith
.
These
are
said
to
live
after
the
flesh
,
Rom.
8.1
,
6
,
12
,
13.
to
which
Death
is
annexed
,
and
not
to
the
Spirit
,
Jude
19.
They
are
meerly
Animal
,
and
Natural
,
and
Bruitish
,
without
any
true
holinesse
in
them
,
or
part
in
Christ
,
Rom.
8.9
.
and
their
sensual
wisdom
which
is
not
from
the
Spirit
of
Grace
,
1
Cor.
2.14
.
is
also
said
to
be
Earthly
and
Devilish
,
James
3.15
.
For
they
mind
only
earthly
things
,
their
God
is
their
belly
,
their
glory
is
in
their
shame
,
and
their
end
destruction
,
Phil.
3.19
.
which
the
Devil
doth
aim
at
with
his
utmost
wisdom
,
and
they
by
this
wisdom
do
effect
.
If
you
would
have
a
more
particular
view
of
these
Sensualists
in
their
condition
and
practice
,
then
do
you
peruse
these
ensuing
Scriptures
,
in
which
see
an
exact
description
of
them
,
Job
21.7
,
to
16.
Men
that
live
are
mighty
,
and
prosperous
,
and
abuse
all
,
&c.
Psalm
73.3
.
to
12.
That
are
proud
,
violent
,
and
talk
highly
,
Amos
6.3
.
to
7.
That
put
away
the
evil
day
,
mind
their
beds
and
bellies
,
which
you
may
briefly
sum
up
thus
:
viz.
They
are
men
accomplished
with
all
earthly
Accommodations
,
have
Health
and
Wealth
,
Honour
and
Power
,
and
what
not
:
they
abuse
all
to
luxury
and
vanity
,
are
all
for
mirth
and
pleasure
whilest
God
is
set
aside
,
and
his
Service
contemned
;
and
because
they
have
no
afflictions
they
are
proud
and
violent
,
and
talk
highly
and
loftily
against
Heaven
and
Earth
,
they
care
for
none
,
hereupon
they
put
the
evil
day
far
from
them
with
those
,
Ezek.
12.27
,
28.
For
they
have
made
a
covenant
with
Death
,
and
with
hell
are
they
at
Agreement
,
so
that
no
harm
can
come
nigh
them
,
Esay
28.14
,
15.
They
scorn
the
Message
of
God
and
his
Messengers
,
and
make
Lies
their
Refuge
,
the
power
and
purity
of
Religion
is
the
Object
of
their
Derision
:
the
Affliction
of
Joseph
,
the
troubles
of
the
Church
are
a
non-concernment
to
them
,
as
to
Haman
of
old
,
Esther
3.15
.
But
all
this
while
they
consider
not
what
's
coming
,
viz.
that
they
are
going
to
the
Grave
,
and
how
soon
they
know
not
,
in
a
moment
.
The
word
(
Sheol
)
signifies
also
Hell
and
misery
,
&c.
see
the
Annot.
that
interim
,
thay
stand
in
slippery
places
(
as
men
upon
Ice
)
and
some
cast
down
into
destruction
,
&c
:
Psalm
37.17
,
18
,
19
,
20.
That
an
overflowing
Scourge
shall
disanul
their
League
with
Death
and
Hell
,
and
they
shall
be
trodden
down
,
Esay
28.18
,
19.
and
the
captivity
(
even
of
Hell
)
is
upon
them
,
for
the
evil
day
to
them
is
approaching
,
and
at
hand
,
and
the
effect
of
every
Vision
,
and
the
Word
of
the
Lord
shall
be
done
,
Ezek.
12.22
.
to
the
End
:
then
shall
they
feel
the
truth
of
that
Word
which
they
believed
not
.
Should
we
apply
these
things
to
our
Times
:
Alas
,
how
many
(
especially
of
our
Gentry
and
wealthier
sort
)
do
live
thus
,
as
meer
Sensualists
,
men
given
up
to
pleasures
,
as
if
they
were
born
to
no
other
purpose
,
then
to
jovialize
and
wantonize
,
to
eat
,
and
drink
,
and
play
in
the
World
,
like
Leviathan
in
the
Ocean
,
Psalm
104.26
.
to
spend
their
time
in
sleep
and
idlenesse
,
being
altogether
unprofitable
to
any
good
work
,
until
they
dye
and
perish
,
and
fall
into
utter
perdition
and
destruction
,
which
is
the
proper
end
of
an
unaccountable
,
uselesse
,
and
fruitlesse
life
.
3.
Timists
,
or
Temporizers
,
or
(
if
you
will
)
men-pleasers
and
time-servers
,
of
all
Ages
:
who
,
if
they
can
please
men
,
and
suit
with
the
times
in
which
they
live
,
they
think
themselves
well
and
safe
enough
,
whether
the
Lord
be
pleased
or
not
:
and
many
such
have
been
and
are
in
every
Age
,
and
upon
every
Change
of
Religion
,
especially
if
Religion
be
up
,
and
in
credit
,
all
will
honour
it
;
but
if
it
be
discountenanced
,
every
one
will
trample
upon
it
:
See
all
the
holy
History
and
Ecclesiastical
Writers
for
this
.
If
Jeroboam
will
set
up
(
Calf
)
Idolatry
,
he
shall
have
flattering
fools
enough
,
who
(
to
please
him
)
will
promote
his
design
,
and
run
with
the
stream
of
the
time
.
If
Julian
the
Apostate
seem
to
favour
the
Christians
,
many
others
will
do
so
;
but
if
he
Apostatize
as
he
did
,
and
become
a
hellish
&
Devilish
persecutor
of
what
before
he
professed
,
all
run
after
to
curry
favour
with
him
,
&c.
Many
that
believed
on
Christ
,
did
not
confesse
him
for
fear
of
the
Pharisees
,
(
and
for
the
love
of
their
praise
and
honour
from
them
:
)
the
fear
and
favour
of
men
are
great
stops
to
Religion
;
but
what
saith
our
Saviour
,
How
can
ye
believe
that
seek
honour
,
&c.
and
they
loved
the
praise
of
men
,
John
5.42
,
43
,
44.
Consider
those
two
places
well
,
viz.
John
.
5.44
.
Thus
it
is
with
Landlords
and
Tenants
.
Ap.
But
in
these
times
(
Alas
)
how
many
will
transgress
for
a
morsell
of
Bread
,
Pro.
28.21
.
they
do
so
much
respect
persons
and
fawn
upon
greatnesse
:
a
meals
meat
,
a
Coppy
of
a
great
mans
Countenance
,
a
Complement
,
&c.
And
if
a
Gardiner
;
or
Bower
of
abhorred
memory
,
were
now
alive
,
how
many
to
please
them
would
persecute
the
Truth
with
violence
;
the
Apostle
did
not
so
,
who
had
been
a
great
Time-server
,
Acts
7.58
.
Gal.
1.10
,
13
,
14.
For
(
saith
he
)
Do
I
perswade
men
or
God
,
i.e.
that
you
should
obey
men
,
or
God
,
or
do
I
study
&
seek
to
please
men
,
to
approve
my self
and
my
Ministry
to
men
,
or
God
?
for
if
I
yet
please
men
,
(
viz.
the
Jewes
,
or
my
own
Nation
)
as
I
did
formerly
when
I
was
zealous
of
Traditions
,
&c.
Gal.
1.13
,
14.
(
and
persecute
the
Church
of
God
extreamly
to
gain
their
favour
)
I
should
not
be
the
servant
of
Christ
,
but
an
abominable
Dissembler
with
God
and
the
World
,
Gal.
1.10
,
13
,
14.
I
speak
none
of
this
,
but
that
we
all
stand
bound
to
please
one
another
,
for
their
good
to
Edification
,
Rom.
15.2
.
i.
e.
to
further
their
growth
in
godlinesse
,
which
tendeth
to
Eternal
salvation
in
the
Life
to
come
,
this
will
please
best
at
last
;
For
he
that
rebuketh
,
&c.
prov.
28.23
.
But
we
must
take
care
,
that
we
neither
please
men
,
nor
suit
with
any
Times
so
,
as
to
dispease
God
,
For
,
if
we
do
,
let
all
Temporizers
consider
,
that
men
in
Affections
,
saepe
,
in
time
,
semper
,
are
but
for
a
moment
,
and
time
will
have
an
End
:
there
is
an
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
a
punctum
temporis
,
a
point
of
time
upon
the
Confines
of
Eternity
.
When
suiting
our selves
with
Men
or
Times
(
otherwise
then
in
well-doing
)
will
stand
us
in
no
stead
,
nor
do
us
any
good
at
all
;
But
then
,
they
that
please
the
Lord
,
shall
find
that
his
Favour
and
mercy
endureth
to
Eternity
,
Mal.
3.18
.
which
the
good
Lord
grant
unto
us
.
This
walk
of
a
Christian
,
is
his
whole
Life
,
and
the
End
of
his
Life
is
to
please
God
.
This
is
the
main
Duty
of
a
Christian
;
The
great
and
good
Lesson
which
he
is
to
learn
.
And
hence
the
Doctrine
(
which
you
have
heard
,
before
,
is
,
viz.
Doct.
A
Christians
life
is
to
be
ordered
so
that
he
may
please
God
.
This
is
every
mans
work
in
his
Generation
and
Conversation
.
Quest.
How
can
this
be
done
,
and
who
do
perform
it
?
you
may
soon
see
,
viz.
Answ.
Such
as
walk
with
,
and
before
God
,
as
Enoch
,
Noah
,
Abraham
,
David
,
Elijah
,
and
the
Prophets
have
done
,
These
being
known
,
you
may
easily
discern
and
know
who
they
be
that
do
not
please
God
in
their
way
of
Life
,
viz.
Such
as
set
not
God
before
them
,
but
set
him
aside
from
their
way
.
Such
as
walk
after
the
flesh
,
and
follow
their
sensual
Lusts
.
Such
as
walk
in
the
way
of
the
people
,
the
men
of
the
World
generally
.
Such
as
walk
after
their
own
devices
and
imaginations
.
These
four
things
do
answer
the
Question
,
who
do
not
please
God
:
and
these
do
reach
all
the
wicked
of
the
World
,
whom
you
may
divide
into
four
Ranks
:
viz.
Atheists
Sensualists
,
Timists
,
Fanaticks
.
Of
the
three
first
hath
been
spoken
.
I
do
now
descend
to
the
fourth
sort
of
persons
that
do
not
please
God
.
4.
Fanaticks
:
the
Word
is
but
lately
taken
up
amongst
us
,
and
made
of
common
use
,
and
(
I
believe
)
not
very
well
understood
by
every
one
.
I
shall
therefore
explain
it
to
you
,
for
we
must
break
the
Ice
before
we
can
drink
the
Water
,
and
break
open
the
shell
,
before
we
can
eat
of
the
Kernel
.
This
being
done
,
we
shall
the
better
discern
,
how
that
oft-times
(
Conveniunt
Rebus
Nomina
saepe
suis
)
Names
do
suit
with
the
nature
of
the
things
to
which
they
are
designed
.
The
Name
Fanaticks
,
was
first
used
be
Heathens
,
and
by
them
in
a
better
,
and
in
a
worser
sence
.
1.
In
a
good
Sence
and
honest
esteem
with
them
:
the
Gentiles
did
apply
it
to
those
(
Qui
in
fanis
sacra
curabant
,
&c.
)
who
did
attend
the
holy
Services
in
their
Temples
,
and
did
frequent
their
Churches
and
consecrated
places
,
to
consult
the
Heathen
gods
,
and
to
receive
Answers
from
them
touching
their
Affairs
:
and
in
this
better
sence
such
persons
were
called
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
sacris
usibus
destinatus
,
&
sacris
inserviens
)
Men
appointed
to
holy
Uses
,
and
attending
holy
Services
.
Thus
in
the
best
Sence
.
2.
Afterwards
,
the
same
Word
became
to
be
used
for
Insanus
,
furiosus
;
which
signifies
Witlesse
,
and
Furious
,
and
accordingly
it
was
applyed
to
people
that
were
besides
themselves
,
that
were
Rapt
,
Ravished
,
or
inspired
with
some
Fury
,
possessed
with
a
Spirit
;
Or
to
such
as
were
Foolish
,
Mad
,
or
Frantick
.
And
this
change
of
the
use
of
the
Word
began
upon
this
occasion
:
The
Sybels
,
or
Bellonas
Priests
,
who
were
called
and
indignitated
by
that
Name
,
In
the
time
of
their
predictions
,
and
prophesyings
,
and
performances
of
their
Devotions
and
holy
Services
,
did
use
to
turn
about
their
heads
,
to
dishevel
and
tosse
their
Hair
,
&c.
(
like
Bedlams
)
with
many
other
strange
postures
and
gestures
,
Erantick
like
,
to
cut
,
lance
and
wound
their
Armes
and
shoulders
,
that
they
might
sacrifice
their
Blood
to
their
beloved
Goddesse
,
just
like
Baals
Priests
,
1
Kings
18.28
.
Or
those
Nazarenes
or
Samaritans
that
are
said
to
have
Devils
:
Or
those
superstitious
Romish
Flagellants
,
that
have
learned
of
the
former
,
and
do
act
the
same
things
:
For
they
are
the
Apish
imitators
of
Heathens
,
Jewes
,
ancient
Hereticks
in
their
holy
Services
:
to
conform
.
Ap.
Now
from
these
strange
postures
,
gestures
and
actings
in
their
Devotions
,
it
is
manifest
,
why
the
word
Eanatick
was
first
used
for
a
frantick
person
,
Fanaticus
insanus
dicitur
,
quoniam
Sacerdotes
,
cùm
Responsa
dabant
furore
pleni
insanire
videbantur
(
prout
)
&
hinc
patet
quare
Fanaticus
pro
infano
dici
caeperit
:
Thus
one
describes
him
.
Another
describes
him
thus
:
Fanaticus
Numine
Afflatus
,
Bacchabundus
(
Hadr.
Jun.
)
one
raging
ripe
with
a
Fury
.
A
third
thus
:
Fanatum
quod
in
Fanis
consulentes
oraculum
Sacerdotes
Laureum
tenentes
termitemspiritum
conciperent
,
baccharenturque
all
to
the
same
purpose
in
effect
.
Hence
it
befel
,
that
by
reason
of
such
strange
behaviour
of
the
men
thus
inspired
,
and
possessed
with
this
Fury
and
Rage
,
this
humour
was
accounted
as
well
a
Disease
as
an
Errour
.
Ap.
So
that
as
the
Hebrews
of
old
,
and
the
Romans
afterwards
did
avoid
and
abominate
the
Leprosie
,
Scab
,
Morphew
,
and
other
the
like
deforming
diseases
,
which
infect
,
deface
and
hurt
the
skin
,
&c.
Ap.
So
did
the
Antients
fly
from
,
and
avoid
this
Fanatick
disease
or
errour
,
and
from
those
that
were
taken
with
it
,
Vt
mala
quae
scabies
&
morbus
regius
urget
,
aut
Fanaticus
Error
,
Hor.
and
that
for
the
fierceness
and
terribleness
of
the
disease
,
as
in
some
Quakers
.
Fear
of
the
mischief
,
hurt
,
blows
or
stripes
,
that
the
Enthusiast
may
do
,
or
give
in
the
fit
of
his
fury
.
And
for
that
it
was
a
Disease
,
Errour
or
Misery
inflicted
upon
them
,
whom
God
was
very
angry
with
,
and
marvellously
displeased
,
or
else
,
who
had
greatly
offended
or
wronged
Almighty
God
himself
,
or
his
Attributes
,
in
his
Soveraignty
,
divine
power
,
Majesty
and
Authority
,
his
Will
,
Might
and
Vertue
.
☞
The
Greek
Poets
,
&c.
do
give
us
in
divers
Names
very
suitable
with
their
postures
and
practises
in
divine
Worship
.
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
(
i.
)
Qui
captus
tenetur
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
peculiariter
dicuntur
Afflati
,
Instincti
,
Numine
,
Scap.
l.
p.
550
,
551.
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
In
quo
Deus
est
,
seu
Afftatus
,
aut
Instinctus
Dei
,
Divinus
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Fanaticus
Furor
,
&c.
Impetus
numine
afflatorum
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
More
eorum
,
qui
furoris
Fanatici
instinctu
aguntur
,
Scap.
l.
p.
627.
3.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Deum
ferens
,
&
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
qui
divino
monitu
fertur
,
numine
afflatus
,
Scap.
p.
1735.
4.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Lauri
Comestor
,
Epitheton
Vaticinantium
,
quoniam
Comestor
lauro
numen
haurire
credebantur
,
unde
&
fatidica
laurus
dicitur
a
Lat.
The
Bay
that
foretells
things
to
come
.
5.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
qui
ab
Oestro
ictus
in
gyrum
se
agit
,
qui
Oestro
agitante
quasi
rotatur
,
Scap.
p.
407.
such
as
are
wheel'd
about
with
a
fury
,
a
Fly
,
a
Gadbee
,
the
Bees
,
&c.
as
the
word
doth
signifie
.
Ap.
All
which
Descriptions
,
Names
and
Properties
of
these
persons
,
do
reduce
us
to
this
conclusion
and
inference
;
Hinc
jam
liquet
cur
Fanaticos
&
Enthusiasticas
,
eos
dicamus
,
qui
fingunt
se
divino
afflatu
regi
,
quique
posthabitis
divinis
literis
,
ad
Revelationes
commentitias
,
aut
Diabolicos
suggestus
convolant
:
Hence
it
is
manifest
,
why
we
call
those
men
Fanaticks
and
Enthusiasts
,
who
fain
they
are
guided
by
a
divine
inspiration
;
and
setting
aside
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
that
Holy
,
Divine
,
and
Heavenly
inspired
Writ
and
Rule
,
they
all
fly
together
,
and
have
a
unanimous
recourse
to
feigned
and
counterfeit
revelations
,
and
diabolical
suggestions
,
Mat.
Mart.
lex
.
p.
775
,
776.
Thus
the
name
Fanatick
was
first
used
by
the
Gentiles
in
several
senses
,
viz.
1.
In
good
sense
to
them
that
were
more
serious
in
the
service
of
God
.
2.
In
bad
sense
,
to
them
that
were
more
furious
and
frantick
in
the
Worship
of
God
.
In
both
senses
the
word
doth
reflect
upon
this
Object
,
viz.
The
Worship
or
Worshippers
of
God
:
The
first
soberly
and
seriously
,
and
these
bear
the
name
in
the
best
sense
.
The
second
madly
and
furiously
,
and
these
gave
the
word
the
worser
sense
,
even
among
them
;
for
which
you
have
a
full
Jewry
of
witnesses
,
of
Poets
,
Orators
,
Comedians
,
Tragedians
,
Historians
,
and
Etymologists
,
&c.
and
some
of
them
of
great
antiquity
,
viz.
of
above
1800.
years
standing
:
From
them
the
name
is
transferred
to
Christians
;
by
whom
it
is
used
only
in
the
worser
sense
,
in
reference
to
them
,
who
are
somewhat
wild
Worshippers
;
(
we
have
better
words
for
better
Worshippers
)
and
the
name
name
doth
fix
most
and
soonest
upon
them
,
who
do
act
something
like
heathens
in
their
divine
worship
and
service
,
leaving
the
Oracles
of
God
,
and
learning
to
their
own
fancies
and
imaginations
,
or
other
inspirations
.
The
Authors
for
the
proof
of
these
things
are
cited
by
Mat.
Mart.
Cicero
and
Livius
,
&c.
Thus
much
for
the
Explanation
of
the
the
word
Fanatick
,
and
this
being
premised
,
you
may
easily
understand
,
whom
I
do
mean
by
Fanaticks
,
viz.
1.
Negatively
;
Not
in
any
person
in
whom
appears
the
power
of
godliness
,
though
he
may
be
of
another
opinion
or
perswasion
in
some
things
from
my self
.
But
,
2.
Affirmatively
:
By
Fanatick
I
do
mean
those
persons
,
who
(
setting
the
Rule
of
Gods
Holy
Word
aside
)
do
follow
their
own
fancies
,
the
devices
and
imaginations
of
their
own
heads
and
hearts
in
the
service
,
visions
and
inspirations
,
&c.
as
a
new
rule
besides
the
Word
of
God
.
And
here
you
may
take
a
view
of
all
the
Will-worship
and
Worshippers
in
the
world
,
Col.
2.20.21
,
&c.
1.
If
you
look
abroad
into
the
world
,
and
take
a
view
of
both
the
Indies
,
and
all
the
adjoyning
Countries
:
What
a
world
of
strange
Worship
shall
you
find
amongst
those
Pagan-Infidels
and
Heathens
,
and
all
for
want
of
a
Rule
,
the
direction
of
Gods
Holy
Word
,
which
we
have
.
Some
adore
one
sole
God
,
whom
they
paint
with
three
heads
,
but
can
give
you
no
reason
for
it
.
Others
worshipping
the
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
in
America
.
Others
adoring
Nature
,
as
the
Canary
Islands
.
And
others
the
Devil
himself
,
as
in
Puana
,
Japan
,
&c.
Somewhat
they
meet
first
in
a
morning
,
as
the
Tartarians
.
Should
you
look
into
Arabia
,
China
,
Africa
,
Ethiopia
,
Egypt
and
Babylon
,
&c.
you
shall
find
as
many
strange
gods
,
and
strange
worships
,
as
men
have
fancies
,
faces
,
and
strange
imaginations
in
their
heads
and
hearts
.
Some
worshipping
a
Toad
,
or
a
Serpent
,
a
Dog
or
black
Sheep
,
an
Ox
or
a
Calf
,
and
what
not
?
Ap.
All
these
follow
their
own
Imaginations
,
and
perish
for
want
of
a
Rule
:
But
I
leave
these
to
be
pitied
most
:
See
Acts
17.30
.
This
God
regarded
not
,
so
as
to
destroy
them
presently
.
2.
If
you
look
into
Asia
,
and
the
parts
adjacent
,
(
once
the
glory
of
the
world
)
where
now
that
Flagellum
Christianorum
,
the
great
Turk
doth
tyrannize
and
domineer
;
and
in
their
Mahometan
worship
,
what
a
world
of
strange
fancies
,
minnick
gestures
,
and
childish
(
not
to
say
Apish
and
Monkish-like
)
fooleries
may
you
observe
;
They
reject
the
Law
and
Gospel
,
the
Word
of
God
for
Mahomets
Alcaron
.
3.
To
come
nearer
;
if
you
look
into
the
Holy
History
,
and
take
a
view
of
the
Jews
,
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
&c.
None
could
pretend
to
more
devotion
then
they
did
;
Their
Alms
,
Prayers
,
Fastings
,
Phylacteries
and
Borders
of
their
garments
,
all
specious
;
yet
our
Saviour
tells
them
,
That
they
had
rejected
the
Commandment
of
God
,
and
made
his
Word
of
none
effect
,
that
they
might
keep
their
own
Traditions
.
See
Mat.
15.1
,
2
,
to
10.
Mark
7.1
,
2
,
3
,
to
14.
Here
was
a
great
deal
of
verbal
and
seeming
Sanctity
amongst
these
men
,
but
the
main
was
wanting
,
the
Life
and
power
of
Godliness
,
in
as
little
set
by
or
esteemed
:
and
so
our
Saviour
told
them
plainly
:
but
this
was
strange
Doctrine
to
them
,
and
they
regarded
it
not
:
And
therefore
,
Though
he
the
Son
and
Heir
were
sent
unto
them
,
who
taught
as
having
authority
,
who
spake
as
never
man
spake
,
and
did
what
none
ever
did
or
could
do
;
yet
this
Christ
could
never
gain
credit
with
the
Priests
,
&c.
but
ever
and
anon
,
they
are
quarrelling
with
him
about
the
observation
of
the
Sabbath
,
according
to
their
Rule
,
and
the
neglect
of
their
own
Traditions
.
And
in
the
end
they
violently
persecuted
and
put
him
to
death
.
Thus
they
crucified
the
Heir
and
Prince
of
Life
,
Acts
3.15
.
For
which
how
heavy
is
the
Judgement
of
God
upon
them
till
this
day
!
4.
Come
we
nearer
home
yet
,
and
look
we
next
amongst
Christians
,
and
see
if
we
have
no
Fanaticks
here
,
as
well
as
amongst
Pagans
,
Turks
and
Jews
,
Scribes
&
Pharisees
:
And
here
(
I
presume
)
those
of
the
Romish
profession
will
claim
the
first
place
,
as
the
most
numerous
and
unanimous
Christians
:
And
the
first
(
of
these
Western
parts
)
converted
to
the
Christian
Faith
:
yet
,
with
their
leave
or
without
it
,
England
received
the
Christian
Faith
some
years
before
them
,
whilest
Rome
remained
Heathen
;
of
which
we
have
a
seven-fold
testimony
of
very
good
credit
and
Authority
,
and
better
then
such
as
they
usually
produce
to
us
in
like
cases
:
Nevertheless
we
shall
easily
grant
them
,
what
they
would
have
,
so
that
they
will
but
grant
us
a
reasonable
demand
.
1.
For
we
yield
,
that
they
were
a
very
famous
Church
when
the
Apostle
wrote
unto
them
,
and
testifies
of
them
,
That
their
Faith
was
spoken
of
throughout
the
world
,
Rom.
1.8
.
2.
Our
Demand
is
only
this
to
them
,
Let
them
but
reduce
their
Church
to
the
same
state
of
Doctrine
,
Faith
and
Life
which
then
they
had
when
the
Apostle
wrote
and
so
testified
of
them
,
and
the
contention
betwixt
us
is
at
an
end
,
all
is
well
:
But
now
that
they
have
swarved
from
the
Rule
,
forfeited
the
Apostles
praise
,
and
lost
the
faith
:
But
they
will
say
,
When
did
we
loose
the
faith
,
swarve
from
the
rule
,
&c.
I
retort
and
ask
,
when
did
every
gray
hair
begin
with
an
antient
head
,
and
every
infirmity
with
an
aged
man
?
When
did
all
the
flowers
,
fruits
or
weeds
in
a
field
appear
in
one
day
?
When
did
the
Stars
all
appear
in
an
instant
,
or
your
own
sins
to
your selves
in
a
moment
?
Things
of
this
Nature
appear
in
time
and
succession
,
so
have
their
errours
done
:
yet
to
answer
directly
,
we
are
not
ignorant
,
when
their
Principal
,
Deformities
befel
them
,
the
Councel
of
Trent
,
with
many
Acts
before
and
since
,
fay
enough
to
this
:
but
I
wave
this
at
present
:
only
this
much
let
me
say
,
He
is
no
studied
Scholler
,
that
is
not
acquainted
with
the
grounds
of
an
unreconcilable
difference
betwixt
us
and
Rome
:
See
Bishop
Hall
,
Dr.
Gauden
,
&c.
Thus
let
old
Rome
take
the
Glory
of
Religion
as
of
old
,
but
now
statu
quo
,
as
it
is
a
Religion
made
up
only
of
Heathenism
,
Judaism
and
antient
Heresies
,
they
are
become
more
then
the
parallel
of
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
whom
yet
they
do
much
resemble
in
many
things
.
1.
None
pretend
to
more
piety
and
devotion
,
and
to
the
honour
of
Christ
,
then
they
:
None
perform
less
,
or
do
more
dishonour
Christ
,
then
they
.
2.
The
reject
the
Commandment
of
God
,
to
observe
the
Popes
Decretals
:
What
he
saith
must
be
good
,
though
against
the
express
Word
of
God
.
3.
The
Pharisees
were
very
quarrelsome
about
their
Ceremonies
and
superstitious
observations
:
so
are
these
to
the
height
.
4.
They
presecuted
the
Lord
Jesus
,
the
great
Shepherd
of
the
Sheep
,
and
at
last
put
him
to
death
as
an
Imposter
,
Deceiver
;
These
persecute
the
Pastors
of
Christs
Flock
,
and
slaughter
the
sheep
of
Christ
from
Generation
to
Generation
,
in
the
most
cruel
and
barbarous
manner
imaginable
Thus
do
they
imitate
the
Jewes
,
the
persecuting
Priests
,
the
hypocritical
,
vain-glorious
Scribes
and
Pharisees
of
those
times
.
But
yet
our
Papists
stay
not
here
,
but
having
rejected
the
Scriptures
,
the
word
of
God
,
and
betaken
themselves
to
their
unwritten
verities
,
as
they
call
them
,
&c.
To
gain
credit
to
these
,
they
have
recourse
,
as
much
as
any
,
to
Dreams
and
Visions
,
to
Apparitions
and
Revelations
,
to
Extasies
and
Enthusiasms
;
yea
,
and
Diabolical
Delusions
;
for
many
amongst
them
have
been
,
and
are
the
most
skilful
and
exquisite
Conjurers
and
Necromancers
in
the
world
:
And
all
this
is
only
by
such
tricks
and
lying
Miracles
to
gain
credit
and
reputation
to
their
own
inventions
and
de
〈…〉
These
things
do
sufficiently
evidence
to
all
,
that
,
and
how
the
Romanists
are
fallen
from
being
amongst
the
first
of
Christians
,
To
be
the
prime
Fanaticks
of
the
world
,
and
indeed
the
principal
Authors
,
Patrons
and
Incouragers
of
all
those
kind
of
people
wheresoever
.
For
if
Fanaticks
do
pretend
much
piety
and
devotion
,
reject
the
Holy
Scriptures
,
be
zealous
of
their
own
Superstitions
,
and
be
very
violent
against
them
that
oppose
them
,
and
persecute
them
to
the
utmost
,
and
if
they
do
lean
to
visions
,
revelations
,
strange
miracles
,
&c.
more
then
to
the
Word
of
God
;
The
persecuting
Popish
Priests
,
&c.
do
act
all
these
things
to
the
utmost
.
☞
And
yet
further
,
if
I
should
descend
to
their
Devotions
and
Religions
,
Performances
,
&c.
I
should
lead
you
into
an
endless
Labyrinth
of
Idol-imaginations
and
ridiculous
inventions
,
in
which
they
out-strip
the
very
Pagans
,
&c.
there
you
shall
see
such
Congies
and
Crowching
,
such
Beads
and
Babies
,
such
Altar-worship
and
Image-worship
,
such
Crossings
and
Cursings
with
book
,
bell
and
candle
,
such
advancement
of
mans
,
and
abatements
of
Christs
merits
,
such
Adoration
of
holy
Reliques
,
(
of
I
know
not
whom
)
for
they
have
their
holy
bones
and
holy
stones
,
holy
rags
and
holy
bags
,
holy
wells
and
holy
bells
,
&c.
holy
graves
and
holy
knaves
;
For
some
of
their
Saints
were
never
men
,
and
others
no
better
then
monsters
of
men
,
surely
never
honest
men
at
the
best
.
In
a
word
,
(
for
why
should
I
be
endless
in
this
)
they
have
so
much
Vanity
and
Foppery
in
their
divine
service
,
as
doth
far
exceed
either
Pagan
,
Jew
or
Hereticks
,
(
other
then
themselves
)
in
their
Religious
performances
.
4.
If
you
add
their
most
unwarrantable
uniting
the
Apocriphal
to
the
Canonical
Books
of
holy
Scripture
,
a
if
of
the
same
Authority
and
Spirit
;
And
that
intollerable
errour
of
Transubstantiation
,
rightly
styled
A
Subabomination
,
above
all
other
evils
,
as
being
a
complicated
errour
against
Reason
,
Sense
,
the
nature
of
subsistences
,
and
things
real
in
being
.
Against
Faith
,
Scripture
,
and
the
limits
of
true
Religion
,
an
Errour
of
Blasphemy
,
Cruelty
,
and
abominable
absurdity
,
in
changing
the
food
of
our
souls
into
corporal
food
,
making
us
Cannibals
and
Deniers
of
the
true
humane
nature
of
Jesus
Christ
,
with
some
antiekt
Hereticks
.
In
a
word
,
The
vanities
of
their
divine
service
are
innumerable
,
and
their
abominations
intollerable
.
They
have
maimed
the
ten
Commandments
,
wounded
the
Sacraments
,
turned
prayer
into
vain
babling
,
and
Preaching
into
legendical
lying
.
They
defile
whatsoever
they
touch
;
Even
the
best
things
that
remain
amongst
them
,
what
with
their
Additions
,
Diminutions
,
strange
Interpretation
,
and
injurious
concealment
from
the
people
,
they
do
plainly
dicover
themselves
to
be
the
right
successors
of
those
Hypocrites
,
the
Scribes
and
Pharisees
,
that
did
shut
up
the
Kingdom
of
Heaven
against
men
,
so
that
they
did
neither
go
in
themselves
,
nor
suffer
them
that
would
to
go
in
,
Mat.
23.13
.
Thus
have
they
lost
their
wheat
corn
in
a
heap
of
chaff
,
their
Needle
in
a
bottle
of
straw
or
mow
,
their
Pearl
in
a
Dung-hil
,
their
true
,
first
and
best
Religion
in
a
Colluvies
,
a
Sink
,
a
Quagmire
,
a
Quick-sand
of
Ceremonies
,
Superstitions
,
and
humane
Inventions
,
so
that
upon
the
whole
matter
,
they
are
the
greatest
Schismaticks
,
Fanaticks
,
yea
and
Hereticks
now
throughout
the
whole
world
.
Now
to
conclude
with
these
,
whose
Errours
admit
no
period
,
and
their
Superstition
no
conclusion
.
If
God
be
well
pleased
with
such
toyes
and
trinkets
,
with
such
fine
babies
and
rattles
fit
to
please
Children
,
&c.
then
no
doubt
,
they
are
in
the
best
way
to
please
God
,
and
far
beyond
any
others
,
whose
Devotions
are
not
so
attended
with
Pageants
and
brave
shews
as
these
be
.
1.
But
if
the
Lord
shall
say
,
as
to
them
of
old
.
Isa.
1.12
.
Who
hath
required
this
at
your
hands
,
to
do
as
you
do
,
to
sacrifice
and
to
serve
me
in
such
a
strange
manner
;
and
then
shall
proceed
against
them
as
there
he
did
against
Judah
and
Jerusalem
,
see
vers.
21.25
.
of
that
Chapter
,
How
is
the
faithful
City
,
&c.
2.
And
if
Christ
shall
say
of
them
,
as
he
did
of
those
hypocritical
Pharisees
,
saying
,
In
vain
they
do
worship
me
,
teaching
for
Doctrines
the
Commandments
,
Decrees
These
things
do
sufficiently
evidence
and
Traditions
of
men
,
and
turn
them
off
with
an
Ironical
speech
,
a
scorn
,
saying
,
Full
well
,
(
i.e.
full
ill
)
ye
do
reject
(
or
frustrate
)
the
Commandment
of
God
,
that
ye
may
keep
your
own
Tradition
;
as
it
is
in
Mat.
15.9
.
&
Mark
7.9
.
And
then
proceed
against
them
with
all
those
woes
thundred
out
against
Scribes
and
Pharisees
(
their
Compeers
)
by
our
Saviours
own
mouth
,
and
inflicted
and
executed
accordingly
,
Mat.
23.
per
totum
.
Alas
!
What
will
then
become
of
all
?
1.
Their
Will-worship
,
ceremonious
and
superstitious
Devotions
.
2.
Their
Tantalogical
repetitions
of
the
name
of
Jesus
,
&c.
3.
Their
Innovation
of
Saints
,
Images
,
and
holy
Reliques
,
all
will
then
prove
to
be
no
better
then
vain-babling
,
or
a
meer
taking
of
the
name
of
God
in
vain
:
When
the
Lord
shall
reject
all
their
sacrifices
,
&c.
as
vain
,
and
hide
his
eyes
from
their
Addresses
:
as
in
Isa.
1.10
,
to
16.
Then
shall
they
be
in
danger
of
the
greater
damnation
,
with
them
mentioned
.
Mat.
23.13
,
14
,
viz.
The
Scribes
and
Pharisees
.
☞
Come
we
nearer
yet
,
and
look
we
amongst
our selves
;
and
here
we
shall
find
Formalists
,
Separatists
and
Atheists
to
add
to
,
and
fill
up
this
number
of
Will-worship
and
Error
,
to
make
up
a
Monster
with
seven
heads
,
like
the
Dragon
or
Beast
,
Rev.
12.3.17.3
.
The
fifth
sort
of
Fanaticks
are
Formalists
.
I
say
,
5.
Formalists
,
mistake
me
not
,
I
mean
such
persons
as
are
all
for
Service
and
Ceremony
,
that
is
,
the
observation
of
the
Liturgy
,
and
other
Rites
,
inteneded
only
at
first
for
decency
and
order
,
and
for
the
instruction
of
the
weak
and
ignorant
in
the
first
principles
of
Christian
Religion
:
This
being
done
,
our
Formalist
sits
down
with
a
Sufficit
:
It
is
enough
,
all
is
done
that
need
to
be
done
:
Hereupon
he
slights
the
powerful
Preaching
of
the
Word
of
God
,
as
a
thing
useless
,
needsels
,
or
to
very
little
purpose
,
which
yet
is
so
often
and
strictly
commanded
,
and
by
which
we
are
led
on
to
perfection
,
Heb.
6.1
.
And
without
which
we
shall
still
remain
Children
in
understanding
,
against
the
Apostles
mind
.
1
Cor.
14.20
.
Brethren
,
&c.
It
is
(
or
may
be
)
well
known
,
that
none
hath
a
more
reverend
esteem
of
well-composed
Orthodox
Forms
of
diviue
service
,
&c.
for
Order
,
Peace
and
Unity
in
the
Church
,
then
my self
;
yet
was
I
never
so
simple
(
since
I
studied
Divinity
)
as
to
think
this
to
be
the
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
or
Col-Ha-Adam
,
the
only
and
whole
work
of
a
Christian
;
as
if
nothing
else
were
to
be
done
,
though
I
thought
it
ausual
preparation
to
the
rest
;
but
our
Formalist
here
takes
up
his
rest
,
slights
and
sets
preaching
aside
,
and
values
the
Preacher
accordingly
,
if
he
suit
not
with
his
humour
;
the
Gourd
and
Pine
,
Shrub
and
Cedar
,
Bramble
and
Vine
are
all
one
to
him
;
and
if
he
had
power
to
his
will
,
he
would
as
soon
strip
a
Church
or
Nation
of
the
faithful
,
powerful
,
Soul-saving-Preachers
of
the
Word
of
God
,
as
any
Schismatick
,
Anabaptist
,
or
other
Sectarian
in
the
world
,
would
do
it
.
And
this
leads
me
to
the
next
sort
of
Fanaticks
,
viz.
Separatists
.
Separatists
,
These
are
of
many
sorts
and
have
multiplied
marvellously
in
these
late
times
of
licentious
liberty
:
Here
you
may
see
Brounists
,
Barrowists
,
Independents
,
Anabaptists
,
Fifth
Monar
.
Quakers
,
Seekers
,
Ranters
;
and
I
know
not
how
many
more
;
yet
this
you
may
observe
,
That
all
,
or
most
of
these
can
hold
communion
one
with
another
;
but
none
of
them
conjoyn
in
communion
with
the
Orthodox
;
all
these
,
you
know
,
I
have
parallelled
with
Papists
,
those
grand
Fanaticks
,
in
four
particulars
,
viz.
1.
Schism
,
They
begin
with
Separation
,
and
divide
themselves
.
2.
Uncertainty
of
Doctrine
:
Therein
they
had
no
bottom
.
3.
Independency
;
They
will
endure
no
controule
of
any
other
Church
,
Synod
or
Counsel
.
4.
Antichristianism
in
their
opposition
of
Magistracy
and
Ministry
,
in
the
right
use
and
power
of
them
;
Besides
their
Church-gathering
,
Church-number
,
Church-Preachers
,
Church-Censures
,
their
Self-conceitedness
,
Censoriousness
,
their
rigid
Discipline
,
and
vain
dependance
upon
Revelations
,
Inspirations
.
and
Enthusiasms
(
with
Papists
and
others
that
do
so
)
and
generally
,
their
common
Tenets
about
Tythes
,
Relations
,
(
as
Husband
and
Wives
divorces
,
&c.
Christs
worship
,
Church-covenants
,
and
Administration
of
the
Sacraments
,
&c.
of
which
I
have
observed
about
the
Number
of
twenty
particulars
.
Ap.
All
which
are
the
fruits
of
their
own
devices
,
and
after
the
imagination
of
their
own
heart
,
without
warrant
and
Authority
from
the
Word
of
God
(
as
hath
been
excellently
discovered
by
many
Learned
and
worthy
Pons
)
which
doth
justly
intitle
them
to
be
Fanaticks
.
Lastly
,
Atheists
:
These
are
they
that
fill
up
the
Number
,
and
do
bring
up
the
Rear
.
These
are
such
as
have
set
God
aside
and
do
reject
his
Word
;
and
in
Scripture-phrase
,
are
said
(
with
the
rest
)
to
walk
after
their
owne
devices
,
the
Imaginations
of
their
own
hearts
,
and
in
their
own
wayes
:
Now
that
which
fixes
this
Title
upon
them
is
this
:
Look
what
the
Conceit
,
and
Fancy
,
the
Vision
,
Revelation
,
or
Enthusiasme
of
any
of
the
rest
is
to
them
,
the
same
is
this
mans
inbred-Corruption
,
and
Sathans
suggestion
to
him
:
they
say
,
that
they
must
do
that
which
the
Spirit
doth
suggest
to
them
.
Ap.
So
saith
this
man
,
That
which
his
own
Spirit
,
or
Sathan
the
evil
Spirit
suggesteth
to
him
,
that
he
will
do
,
he
is
resolved
upon
it
,
and
nothing
shall
divert
him
from
it
.
Tell
him
the
Word
of
God
is
against
him
,
and
that
his
wayes
do
tend
to
destruction
,
&c.
he
will
bid
you
depart
from
him
,
he
cares
not
for
the
knowledge
of
those
wayes
,
Job
21.
He
will
quickly
answer
you
,
and
perhaps
desperately
as
they
did
the
Prophet
,
Jer.
2.25
.
That
as
they
had
done
formerly
,
so
they
would
do
still
;
and
as
for
the
Word
of
the
Lord
in
his
mouth
,
they
would
not
hearken
to
it
,
nor
obey
it
,
nor
be
perswaded
by
him
,
but
they
would
persist
in
their
own
Courses
,
and
let
come
what
would
;
And
you
may
soon
know
what
did
come
,
and
that
did
cost
them
dear
,
because
they
would
take
no
warning
:
Thus
desperately
do
these
Atheists
rush
on
to
Destruction
,
whom
I
do
therefore
stile
Fanaticks
,
because
they
do
reject
the
Word
of
God
,
the
most
infallible
Rule
of
Life
,
and
are
wholly
steered
and
guided
by
the
devices
,
inventions
,
and
evil
imaginations
of
their
own
wicked
heads
and
hearts
to
avarice
,
how
hainous
or
hurtfull
soever
before
God
,
and
to
men
.
Thus
have
I
opened
to
you
the
word
Fanatick
,
and
applyed
it
to
whom
it
doth
most
properly
appertain
,
viz.
to
Pagans
,
Turks
,
Jewes
,
Papists
,
Formalists
,
Separatists
,
Atheists
:
Of
all
which
(
for
they
differ
much
in
degres
and
Qualities
.
)
1.
The
Pagan
is
most
to
be
pittied
.
2.
The
Turk
is
to
be
destroyed
.
3.
The
Jew
is
long
since
rejected
of
God
,
Rom.
11.
for
Vnbelief
.
4.
As
for
Antichrist
(
the
Papacy
)
the
Lord
shall
consume
it
with
the
Spirit
of
his
mouth
,
and
shall
destroy
it
with
the
brightnesse
of
his
coming
,
2
Thes.
2.8
,
9.
5.
Let
the
Formalist
add
to
his
Formality
the
true
practice
of
piety
,
and
power
of
godlinesse
,
the
Life
of
Religion
.
6.
And
the
Separatist
,
abate
of
his
self-conceitednesse
and
Censoriousnesse
,
and
get
an
humble
,
peaceable
and
charitable
Spirit
.
☞
So
both
these
may
be
reduced
to
the
old
and
good
way
,
which
(
like
Vertue
)
is
seated
in
the
middest
betwixt
Extreams
on
either
hand
,
to
which
it
declineth
not
,
but
remains
like
Mount
Zion
,
or
the
Rock
which
is
unmoveable
,
on
which
it
is
founded
,
Psalm
125.1
.
7.
As
for
the
Atheist
,
there
is
no
hope
of
him
untill
he
be
converted
,
which
(
if
in
Mercy
)
it
do
ever
befall
him
,
he
will
reject
with
indignation
his
own
devices
,
and
wholly
submit
to
the
Dictates
of
Gods
Holy
Spirit
,
manifested
in
the
Word
of
God
.
Ap.
So
that
of
all
these
,
the
Formalist
and
Separatist
are
nearest
the
Truth
,
and
most
reducible
to
the
Right
:
For
both
which
my
hearty
prayers
to
God
are
,
that
he
will
add
,
and
abate
to
,
and
from
either
of
them
whatsoever
is
wanting
,
or
superfluous
,
that
they
may
Brotherly
conjoyn
with
the
rest
of
the
Church
of
God
,
and
may
help
to
make
up
that
holy
&
happy
harmony
as
may
be
for
the
honour
of
God
,
the
true
peace
and
unity
of
the
Church
,
the
everlasting
salvation
,
and
abundant
consolation
of
their
owne
,
and
many
other
mens
souls
,
who
will
rejoyce
to
behold
this
good
,
and
pleasant
prospect
(
or
thing
)
that
Brethren
do
well
together
in
Unity
,
Psal.
133.1
,
Endeavouring
to
keep
the
Unity
of
the
Spirit
in
the
Bond
of
peace
,
and
that
upon
the
Apostles
grounds
,
Ephes.
4.3
.
to
7.
Obj.
But
if
any
should
now
object
,
and
say
,
You
have
discovered
so
many
Fanaticks
,
i.e.
men
that
walk
after
their
own
Fancies
,
and
vain
imaginations
,
&c.
As
that
,
where
will
you
find
the
truly
Catholick
Christian
,
the
sound
,
well-grounded
and
Orthodox
Protestants
(
as
we
call
them
by
a
latter
,
but
not
so
proper
a
Title
.
)
Answ.
I
answer
,
that
neverthelesse
all
that
hath
been
spoken
,
yet
as
in
the
great
and
terrible
time
of
persecution
in
Ahab
and
Jezabels
time
,
God
had
a
Reserve
of
seven
thousand
in
Israel
,
who
had
not
bowed
their
knees
to
Baal
,
nor
kissed
him
with
their
mouthes
,
1
Kin.
19.18
.
So
I
doubt
not
,
but
God
hath
a
Reserve
of
seventy
times
seven
thousand
in
the
Christian
Reformed
Churches
,
that
have
not
thus
wildly
wandred
after
their
own
inventions
.
I.
I
could
give
you
in
a
golden
Roll
of
those
Renowned
Kings
,
Recorded
in
the
holy
History
to
eternal
Memory
,
and
of
many
other
Christian
Emperours
,
Kings
and
Princes
,
out
of
other
Histories
,
and
experimentally
till
this
very
day
,
in
other
Countreys
,
and
in
our
own
Nation
,
to
his
Majesty
that
now
is
(
whom
God
long
preserve
)
that
have
been
,
and
are
Men
and
Women
,
famous
in
their
generations
,
that
are
Foundations
and
Pillars
to
the
Church
of
God
:
the
Nursing-fathers
and
Mothers
,
the
Amplyfiers
and
Establishers
of
Mount
Zion
,
Gods
holy
Hill
,
Esay
49.23
,
&c.
that
are
,
and
shall
be
glorious
to
all
after-Ages
,
and
succeeding
Generations
,
till
the
end
of
the
World
,
when
time
shall
be
no
more
.
II.
I
could
give
you
in
a
Catalogue
of
other
Worthies
of
a
second
Rank
,
Princes
and
Noblemen
,
Statesmen
and
Courtiers
,
that
have
been
great
Friends
to
the
Prophets
,
and
Favourers
of
the
people
of
God
in
the
worst
of
times
,
when
the
true
Worshippers
of
God
durst
not
appear
because
of
persecution
as
well
as
in
better
Times
,
when
the
Storme
was
over
.
1.
Such
were
Obadiah
in
Ahabs
Court
,
who
bid
one
hundred
of
the
good
Prophets
by
fifty
in
a
Cave
,
from
Jezabels
fury
when
she
cut
them
off
,
and
there
he
fed
them
,
and
supplyed
them
with
Necessaries
:
How
few
would
do
so
in
such
a
dangerous
time
,
1
Kings
18.4
.
2.
And
what
a
man
was
Mordecai
in
Ahasuerus
Court
,
who
studiously
sought
the
welfare
,
peace
and
prosperity
of
all
the
Jewes
the
people
of
God
:
He
improved
his
honour
to
this
end
;
a
Renowned
Pattern
for
all
Noblemen
,
Esther
10.3
.
3.
Jeremiah
the
Prophet
,
a
man
so
tost
in
his
time
with
troubles
and
perpetually
persecuted
,
yet
he
found
some
friends
at
Court
,
viz.
Ahikam
the
Son
of
Shaphan
that
had
been
one
of
good
King
Josiahs
Princes
and
Counsellors
,
and
others
of
the
Princes
(
perhaps
by
his
means
)
Jer.
26.16.24
.
and
also
Ebedmelech
the
Aethiopian
,
Jer.
38.7
.
to
14.
who
saved
his
life
more
then
once
,
in
the
Reigns
of
Jehojakim
,
and
unhappy
Zedekiah
.
4.
Not
to
trouble
you
with
many
instances
:
the
Church
found
some
friends
in
cruel
Herod's
,
and
cursed
Nero's
Courts
,
and
in
the
time
of
those
ten
terrible
persecutions
in
the
primitive
times
,
though
but
a
few
for
fear
,
&c.
5.
Luther
,
and
his
Associates
and
Followers
found
many
friends
amongst
the
Princes
of
Germany
,
the
first
Protestants
.
6.
And
the
like
(
upon
search
)
may
be
found
in
England
,
in
our
Marian
days
.
Ap.
All
which
Friends
of
the
Prophets
,
Pastors
and
people
of
God
in
such
dangerous
times
(
you
may
be
sure
)
were
neither
Atheists
,
Sensualists
,
Timists
,
or
Fanaticks
,
but
the
Noble
Worthies
of
those
Times
,
who
did
improve
their
Dignity
,
Authority
,
and
opportunities
,
to
preserve
,
countenance
and
encourage
the
servants
of
God
,
and
not
to
discouroge
and
dash
them
quite
,
as
many
in
these
times
do
.
III.
I
could
give
you
in
a
long
Albe
,
or
Record
,
of
many
eminent
Bishops
,
Pastors
and
Doctors
of
the
Church
,
that
have
been
resolute
Champions
of
the
Truth
,
undaunted
Adversaries
of
Antichrist
,
the
papacy
and
Errours
thereof
:
great
encouragers
of
faithfull
Preachers
,
Zealous
promoters
of
the
power
of
godlinesse
,
and
prudent
preservers
of
the
peace
of
the
Church
,
by
a
due
observance
of
such
well-composed
Forms
of
divine
Service
,
and
other
Rites
established
as
are
conducible
thereto
.
Some
of
which
have
washed
their
Robes
in
the
blood
of
the
Lamb
,
and
shall
be
cloathed
in
white
with
palms
in
their
hands
,
and
all
these
shall
walk
with
Christ
in
white
,
for
they
are
worthy
,
Revel.
3.4
,
5
,
&c.
And
I
could
present
you
with
a
black
Roll
of
Bishops
,
that
were
ready
for
the
black
Rod
of
divine
indignation
,
&c.
being
acted
by
Abaddon
the
Prince
of
Darkness
,
the
enemy
of
Mankind
,
to
the
ruine
and
destruction
of
the
Church
and
peoof
God
,
as
much
as
in
them
did
lye
.
I
know
personal
Faults
are
ill
transferr'd
to
the
Offices
;
yet
good
Offices
suffer
for
such
ill
managers
of
them
.
I
am
well
acquainted
with
the
Name
,
Office
and
practice
of
Bishops
,
both
Historically
and
Experimentally
;
and
I
may
know
a
Bishops
Office
as
well
as
he
knowes
mine
;
and
if
they
be
right
,
as
they
ought
to
be
,
they
are
Eminent
lights
and
pillars
of
the
Church
:
but
if
otherwise
,
they
are
most
pernicious
,
subverters
and
destroyers
of
it
,
as
too
many
have
been
.
Thus
the
Church
in
general
,
this
Church
and
Nation
in
particular
have
had
Kings
and
Princes
.
Noblemen
and
Statesmen
,
Bishops
and
Doctors
,
that
have
been
luminaria
mundi
,
Lights
of
the
World
,
Stars
of
the
greatest
Magnitude
;
Men
most
excellent
and
famous
in
their
several
Ages
and
Generations
,
that
were
no
Fanaticks
.
IV.
But
no
man
can
name
,
or
number
the
multitude
of
those
faithfull
and
powerfull
Pastors
and
Preachers
,
of
whom
there
is
most
use
,
and
by
whom
the
Church
receives
the
greatest
benefit
;
for
most
businesse
is
done
by
the
light
of
lesser
candles
,
whilst
Torches
&
greater
Lights
are
only
for
Festivals
,
and
Funenerals
,
and
Times
of
more
Solemnity
then
others
.
Neither
can
any
man
know
,
how
many
true
Converts
like
them
,
Acts
2.
and
well
grounded
Christians
,
like
those
of
Antioch
(
who
were
first
so
called
,
Acts
11.26
.
)
There
are
in
the
Christian
World
,
who
have
rightly
learned
to
fear
God
,
filially
,
so
as
no
to
displease
him
;
sed
contrà
,
to
honour
the
King
,
and
obey
him
in
all
things
,
1
Pet.
2.13
,
17.
To
reverence
their
faithfull
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
and
to
esteem
them
worthy
of
double
honour
,
2
Tim.
5.17
.
To
have
Respect
to
their
Relations
in
several
cases
,
and
to
perform
their
duties
accordingly
,
both
actively
and
passively
.
To
love
their
Nighbour
as
themselves
:
yea
,
as
Christ
hath
loved
them
,
Mat.
19.19
,
&c.
1
John
13.34
.
To
be
comformable
in
all
things
of
Devotion
,
Decency
and
Order
,
that
make
for
the
peace
and
unity
of
the
Church
in
which
they
live
,
and
of
which
they
are
Members
.
To
do
justly
and
uprightly
in
all
their
dealings
with
Men
in
the
Affaires
of
this
World
,
Micah
6.8
.
To
walk
circumspectly
,
Regularly
and
sincerely
in
all
things
concerning
their
own
Hearts
and
Lives
.
In
a
word
,
These
are
such
Christians
as
have
learned
to
walk
so
conscientiously
,
as
to
have
God
before
them
,
whose
Glory
they
aim
at
,
his
Word
by
,
and
within
them
,
which
is
the
Rule
of
their
practice
and
to
have
their
End
in
their
Eye
,
which
is
,
that
they
do
daily
prepare
for
,
that
they
may
have
comfort
in
their
Change
,
and
hope
in
their
Death
,
and
a
good
Evidence
of
happinesse
to
all
Eternity
.
☞
This
is
the
progress
of
them
that
please
God
,
of
whom
you
may
say
,
Mark
the
perfect
man
,
and
behold
the
upright
,
for
the
End
of
that
man
is
peace
,
Psalm
37.37
.
A
holy
Life
brings
a
happy
Death
,
and
a
gracious
Conversation
a
glorious
Condition
.
Even
so
make
us
,
and
come
Lord
Jesus
.
Now
all
these
being
put
together
:
You
see
that
we
have
found
out
a
mighty
multitude
that
are
no
Fanaticks
;
and
all
these
together
,
viz.
Emperours
,
Kings
and
Princes
,
Nobles
and
Statesmen
,
the
Peers
of
Nations
,
Bishops
and
Doctors
,
Presbyters
Pastors
and
Teachers
,
that
have
been
pillars
in
Gods
House
,
painful
Labourers
in
his
Vineyard
,
and
faithfull
Dispensers
of
his
Oracles
and
Mysteries
:
Together
with
all
other
true
Believers
and
godly
Christians
,
who
(
indeed
)
are
the
only
well-grounded
Protestants
,
and
none
else
,
and
all
free
enough
from
any
of
the
Fancies
and
Furies
above-named
,
I
say
,
All
these
do
jointly
conduce
to
make
up
the
sum
of
that
innumerable
multitude
that
stand
before
the
Throne
of
God
,
and
minister
unto
him
,
and
are
said
to
be
one
thousand
thousand
,
and
ten
thousand
times
ten
thousand
,
&
ten
thousand
of
ten
thousands
:
Yea
,
a
great
multitude
,
which
no
man
could
number
,
all
which
do
fall
down
upon
their
Faces
,
worshipping
God
,
and
giving
glory
to
him
for
ever
and
ever
,
Dan.
7.10
.
Revel.
5.11
,
&c.
I
have
done
with
the
main
Discovery
of
whose
wayes
do
please
God
,
&
whose
do
displease
Him
:
I
shall
close
this
point
of
Doctrine
,
viz.
Doct.
A
Christians
life
is
to
be
ordered
so
,
that
he
may
please
God
:
with
a
few
considerations
to
be
had
in
everlasting
Remembrance
,
both
to
uphold
you
in
the
good
wayes
that
do
please
Him
,
and
to
prevent
the
contrary
:
and
that
by
this
means
,
viz.
Do
you
seriously
represent
to
your selves
,
as
if
present
before
your
eyes
,
and
as
visible
as
other
Objects
are
;
These
things
:
1.
The
Lord
in
his
Majesty
,
purity
and
glory
(
as
he
is
represented
,
Ezo
.
34.
Esay
6.
Job
42.5
,
6.
Revel.
1.13
.
and
as
present
with
you
in
all
your
Actions
,
good
,
or
bad
.
2.
The
Wonders
that
God
hath
wrought
on
the
behalf
of
them
that
please
him
:
as
for
Enoch
,
Elijah
,
Noah
,
Abraham
,
David
,
and
Daniel
,
the
three
Children
,
Prophets
and
Apostles
,
&c.
And
against
those
that
persisted
in
displeasing
him
:
as
against
the
old
World
,
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
,
Aegypt
and
Babylon
,
&c.
3.
Satan
in
his
own
shape
,
when
tempting
you
to
any
sin
,
or
to
any
practice
dipleasing
to
God
.
4.
This
Devil
in
his
proper
practice
of
accusing
for
sin
,
Revel.
20.10
.
sparing
neither
good
,
nor
bad
,
but
urging
to
the
utmost
,
to
procure
desperation
and
damnation
;
He
that
once
spake
,
placentia
,
will
now
speak
,
Terribilia
.
5.
Death
,
with
all
the
dreadfull
thoughts
and
terrours
which
do
at-attend
it
,
and
the
issues
or
events
thereof
.
6.
Judgement
,
with
that
great
and
last
account
,
which
must
be
made
at
that
day
before
the
Judge
of
all
the
world
.
7.
Hell
,
as
open
before
your
Eys
,
and
the
damned
souls
there
in
misery
and
torment
,
crying
out
with
Dives
,
Luke
16.24
.
8.
Heaven
,
and
that
open
also
,
as
to
St.
Stephen
,
Acts
7.55
.
That
you
might
behold
Jesus
standing
on
the
right
hand
of
God
,
together
with
the
dignity
and
felicity
of
glorious
souls
,
the
Company
and
Society
of
Saints
and
Angels
,
With
the
whole
Assembly
of
God
the
heavenly
Jerusalem
,
Heb.
12
,
22.
All
giving
honour
to
him
that
sits
upon
the
Throne
for
ever
and
ever
.
As
Rev.
5.8
,
9
,
10
,
11.12
,
13
,
14.
For
the
benefit
of
their
Redemption
and
eternal
salvation
purchased
by
Chrict
.
☞
Now
these
things
thus
represented
and
apprehended
as
visible
,
and
seen
by
us
;
then
apply
them
to
what
hath
been
taught
,
and
think
seriously
wi●h
your selves
.
1.
How
the
holy
and
glorious
God
doth
love
Purity
and
Uprightness
,
both
in
the
heart
and
life
,
with
which
he
is
well
pleased
;
and
how
he
hateth
iniquity
,
and
every
evil
way
.
2.
How
marvellously
he
will
preserve
,
and
save
the
lives
and
souls
of
his
servants
;
When
the
wicked
shall
be
turned
into
hell
,
&c.
with
all
their
glory
and
pomp
,
Psalm
9.17
.
Isa.
5.14
,
&c.
3.
Such
as
so
walk
,
as
to
please
God
,
How
well
are
they
armed
against
the
assaults
of
Satan
in
what
shape
soever
,
as
our
Saviour
was
,
Mat.
4.1
.
to
12.
Whereas
others
are
unarmed
like
those
Exorcists
,
Acts
19.13
,
to
17.
Who
were
overcome
,
prevailed
against
,
and
wounded
by
the
devil
.
4.
Such
as
please
God
in
their
ways
,
how
well
are
they
armed
against
his
bitter
and
virulent
Accusations
,
as
well
as
Assaults
;
Take
Job
for
instance
:
How
spightfully
,
though
falsly
,
did
the
Devil
accuse
him
,
Job
1.9
,
10
,
11
,
12.
&c.
as
if
Job
had
been
a
meer
Mercenary
,
that
served
God
for
prosperity
only
,
or
for
his
health
and
ease
;
but
if
stript
of
these
,
That
then
Job
would
curse
God
to
his
face
.
But
how
galliantly
did
Johs
stedfastness
and
unchangableness
in
his
course
,
coufute
the
Devil
to
his
face
,
and
make
him
appear
a
Lyar
,
as
he
is
,
John
8.44
.
2.
And
when
his
Wife
would
have
perswaded
(
or
derided
)
him
(
rather
)
to
a
change
;
how
well
was
he
armed
against
her
Temptation
,
and
how
excellently
doth
he
answer
her
,
Job
2.9.10
.
3.
And
when
his
friends
did
bitterly
,
though
ignorantly
,
accuse
him
,
how
excellently
doth
he
ward
them
off
,
and
defend
himself
,
only
with
the
lustre
of
his
innocency
and
uprightness
.
4.
Yea
when
God
himself
seemed
to
be
his
enemy
,
and
to
write
bitter
things
against
him
.
Job
13.26
.
And
that
the
arrows
and
terrours
of
God
were
set
in
aray
against
him
,
and
that
the
poyson
of
them
did
drink
up
his
spirit
,
Job
6.4
.
For
Job
,
you
may
be
sure
,
did
see
the
hand
of
God
in
all
that
did
befal
him
through
the
Malice
of
the
Devil
,
the
Weakness
of
his
Wife
,
and
the
ignorance
of
his
friends
.
Yet
what
then
was
his
defence
and
resolution
:
See
Job
13.15
.
Though
he
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
,
&c.
For
my
uprightness
I
hold
fast
,
and
will
not
let
it
go
;
my
heart
shall
not
reproach
me
so
long
as
I
live
,
Job
27.6
.
This
was
Jobs
resolution
in
the
depth
of
his
affliction
:
Whatsoever
did
befal
him
,
he
would
be
sure
to
hold
to
his
uprightness
,
which
is
the
thing
that
pleaseth
God
;
And
this
was
his
practise
both
before
and
after
his
Affliction
;
Hereupon
the
Lord
doth
justifie
him
to
the
devil
,
and
to
the
whole
world
,
Job
1.8
.
before
his
affliction
,
and
to
his
friends
after
his
affliction
,
preferring
Iob
before
his
friends
,
and
making
Job
an
instrument
of
quenching
or
pacifying
Gods
wrath
kindled
against
them
,
Job
42.7
.
You
need
no
more
instances
;
Else
Daniel
is
the
next
.
2
Daniel
might
be
the
next
instance
,
if
you
needed
more
,
for
you
know
how
his
true
piety
and
innocency
armed
him
against
the
accusations
of
his
enemies
,
against
the
virulency
of
the
Kings
Idolatrous
decree
,
and
against
the
violence
of
the
devouring
Lions
,
so
that
he
had
no
hurt
by
all
,
Whilest
the
wickedness
of
his
adversaries
exposed
them
to
present
destruction
.
Dan.
6.11
.
5.
When
death
approacheth
,
which
is
appointed
to
all
,
Heb.
9.27
.
Think
what
stead
,
This
way
of
pleasing
God
will
stand
you
in
at
that
time
:
how
undaintedly
may
such
look
death
in
the
face
,
and
chear
themselves
in
their
approaching
change
!
Inst.
How
did
Hazekiah
upon
his
death-bed
,
as
he
thought
,
comfort
himself
in
this
,
That
he
had
walked
before
God
in
Truth
,
and
with
a
perfect
heart
,
Isa.
38.3
.
And
that
he
had
done
that
which
was
good
in
the
sight
of
God
.
For
the
righteous
hath
hope
in
his
death
,
Prov.
14
32.
But
to
all
others
,
especially
,
death
may
be
fully
styled
,
The
King
of
Terrours
,
Job
18.14
.
6.
Think
of
that
dreadful
day
of
Judgement
mentioned
,
Mat.
25.31
.
to
the
end
.
2
Thes.
1.7
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
11.
2
Pet.
3.10
,
11
,
12.
When
all
shall
appear
before
God
to
give
an
account
,
&c.
Think
who
then
shall
stand
in
the
Judgement
with
confidence
and
comfort
;
sure
,
none
but
the
righteous
,
the
rest
shall
be
rejected
.
7.
Hell
,
and
the
miseries
thereof
,
which
are
prepared
for
the
wicked
;
And
from
which
such
as
please
the
Lord
,
shall
be
delivered
.
8.
Heaven
and
the
Glory
thereof
,
into
which
they
only
shall
enter
,
whose
ways
do
please
the
Lord
,
Rev.
22.14
The
rest
shall
be
excluded
,
Rev.
21.8
.
&
22.15
.
But
,
&c.
These
may
serve
you
as
useful
meditations
throughout
the
course
of
your
lives
;
These
you
may
enlarge
and
apply
accordingly
,
till
you
attain
to
salvation
,
which
God
grant
to
you
all
:
Amen
.
You
know
the
parts
of
this
Text
,
which
are
four
,
viz.
1.
The
Preachers
Labour
.
2.
His
Love
.
3.
The
Peoples
Duty
.
And
,
4.
A
Christians
Excellency
.
From
the
first
three
particulars
,
you
have
had
four
Doctrines
.
1.
A
Preachers
work
is
endless
.
2.
His
Love
to
the
people
is
pathetical
,
using
all
most
affectionate
ways
and
means
to
win
men
to
God
.
3.
Giving
and
receiving
are
mutual
Actions
,
(
●uae
ponunt
&
tollunt
se
invicem
,
without
one
of
them
,
the
other
cannot
be
)
and
Ghristians
must
be
very
cautious
and
careful
in
both
,
viz.
What
they
give
,
and
what
they
receive
.
4.
A
Christians
life
is
to
be
ordered
so
,
That
he
may
please
God
.
These
two
points
you
had
from
the
third
particular
,
viz.
The
peoples
duty
in
these
words
,
viz.
That
as
you
have
received
of
us
,
how
ye
ought
to
walk
,
and
to
please
God
;
The
particulars
of
these
points
may
be
further
and
more
largely
epitomised
.
I
am
now
come
to
the
fourth
particular
of
this
Text
,
which
contains
the
Excellency
of
a
Christian
,
and
is
the
main
drift
and
aim
of
the
Apostle
,
viz.
That
they
would
abound
more
and
more
;
and
indeed
this
is
the
end
and
aim
of
the
Preachers
labour
and
Love
,
and
of
your
hearing
,
receiving
,
and
learning
of
us
how
to
walk
,
and
to
please
God
:
All
tend
to
this
main
end
,
That
(
as
you
have
learned
to
be
Christians
,
and
to
walk
accordingly
,
so
)
you
should
increase
in
stature
,
excell
in
strength
,
and
abound
in
good
fruit
more
and
more
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
For
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
doth
signifie
and
import
so
much
;
for
no
Tree
can
abound
with
fruit
more
and
more
,
except
it
have
stature
and
strength
to
support
,
and
produce
the
same
.
Ap.
Now
in
the
Apostles
sense
,
you
(
as
you
are
Christians
)
are
the
Trees
,
Grace
is
the
sap
,
your
christian
conversation
is
the
good
fruit
,
in
which
you
are
to
increase
,
excell
,
and
abound
more
and
more
,
q.d.
Tou
have
learned
of
us
to
become
Christians
,
you
have
received
Grace
to
that
purpose
.
Now
let
your
practife
express
what
fruit
you
are
to
produce
,
and
that
in
great
abundance
;
then
you
are
right
.
These
things
premised
,
and
rightly
understood
,
afford
us
this
Doctrine
.
Doct.
The
Excellency
of
a
Christian
doth
appear
in
his
conversation
,
in
his
increasing
,
and
abounding
in
good
;
the
more
he
doth
increase
in
stature
after
the
likeness
of
the
image
of
Christ
,
the
more
strength
he
doth
gain
in
the
habits
of
Grace
;
and
the
more
he
doth
abound
in
good
works
,
which
is
the
fruit
of
his
hearing
and
learning
of
his
growth
,
and
strength
in
the
habits
of
grace
,
the
more
excellent
he
is
.
Thus
you
have
in
this
point
the
main
drift
of
the
Apostle
,
and
of
all
the
faithful
Ministers
of
the
Gospel
.
And
in
this
point
you
have
the
Acts
,
Object
and
Result
.
1.
The
Acts
are
increasing
and
abounding
;
the
word
signifies
both
;
for
the
same
word
here
translated
to
Abound
,
is
in
the
tenth
verse
next
following
,
translated
to
Increase
more
and
more
.
2.
The
Object
,
that
which
is
good
,
viz.
Grace
,
and
the
fruits
thereof
:
Grace
both
habitual
and
actual
:
For
as
we
are
to
increase
in
the
habits
of
true
saving-Grace
,
so
are
we
to
abound
in
the
Acts
,
Works
and
good
Fruits
of
those
blessed
Seeds
,
and
Habits
of
Grace
in
us
.
3.
The
Result
of
both
is
,
That
this
is
the
Excellency
of
a
Christian
,
viz.
To
be
strong
in
the
habits
,
and
rich
in
the
good
works
of
Grace
.
And
thus
much
the
word
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
doth
import
also
,
which
is
translated
to
Exceed
,
2
Cor.
3.9
.
And
to
Excel
,
1
Cor.
14.12
.
For
as
he
that
groweth
and
increaseth
,
doth
exceed
another
man
in
stature
:
So
he
that
multiplieth
and
aboundeth
,
doth
excel
another
in
good
works
,
the
Acts
and
Fruits
of
Grace
.
Thus
the
point
remains
firm
;
viz.
Doct.
That
a
Christians
increasing
in
grace
,
and
abounding
in
good
,
is
his
Excellency
as
well
as
his
Duty
:
True
it
is
,
that
he
is
bound
hereto
;
And
as
true
it
is
,
that
he
is
blessed
herein
;
this
is
the
Apex
of
his
Excellency
,
the
Top-stone
of
perfection
,
and
concludes
in
everlasting
Glory
in
Heaven
.
Now
for
the
clearing
of
this
so
weighty
a
point
,
I
should
use
this
method
,
viz.
To
give
you
in
some
Scripture-proofs
to
confirm
it
.
Instances
and
Examples
further
to
illustrate
it
.
Arguments
and
Reasons
to
strengthen
it
.
A
view
of
the
Grace
,
which
you
are
to
increase
in
.
And
also
of
those
good
works
,
in
which
you
are
to
abound
.
And
then
descend
to
Application
,
which
afford
us
several
Uses
,
viz.
Of
Information
,
Reprehension
,
Exhortation
,
Examination
and
Consolation
.
Use
I.
Informs
us
,
how
wanting
we
be
in
performing
good
works
;
how
wicked
we
be
in
producing
and
practising
so
much
evil
,
as
provokes
the
curse
of
Christ
.
Use
II.
Of
reproof
to
men
of
all
ages
,
babes
,
old
and
young
,
for
that
having
so
much
means
,
they
continue
so
weak
,
sick
and
wicked
as
they
do
,
and
produce
no
better
fruit
.
Use
III.
Exhorts
men
of
Eminency
and
Authority
,
and
all
men
to
labour
for
proficiency
,
which
to
effect
,
prune
and
lop
off
superfluities
which
hinder
growth
and
fruit
,
viz.
Idleness
,
Pride
,
Worldliness
,
Custome
of
smaller
sins
,
and
ill
company
.
Make
use
of
such
things
as
further
Increase
and
Fruitfulness
,
viz.
Industry
,
Humility
,
heavenly
Mindedness
,
Conscience
of
all
duty
,
and
Gods
Society
;
All
which
are
soveraign
Antidotes
against
Dwarfishness
and
Barrenness
;
and
then
provide
for
growth
and
fruit
thus
:
Get
the
Spirit
,
and
let
the
Vine-dressers
be
diligent
:
Make
use
of
Ordinances
and
Means
,
Exercise
your
Graces
,
and
use
good
company
.
Use
IV.
Of
Examination
,
teacheth
us
to
try
whether
we
Increase
or
not
.
Use
V.
Of
Comfort
.
But
alas
!
When
can
all
this
be
done
?
Not
in
a
moment
,
or
in
one
hour
,
&c
,
so
that
I
am
at
a
stand
what
to
do
,
the
acceptance
of
me
,
and
my
labours
of
late
,
and
the
manifold
exceptions
against
both
,
(
my
sickness
and
weakness
neither
considered
nor
pitied
)
have
put
me
almost
upon
the
resolution
of
the
Prophet
.
Jer.
20.8
,
9.
viz.
To
preach
no
more
,
for
as
he
,
so
have
I
been
rewarded
,
&c.
But
that
I
have
a
glorious
God
and
Father
in
heaven
that
design'd
me
to
this
work
from
my
birth
,
a
gracious
Redeemer
that
doth
command
me
often
to
feed
his
Sheep
,
John
21.15
,
16
,
17.
A
blessed
Spirit
that
doth
encourage
and
strengthen
me
hereunto
;
That
many
Souls
are
to
be
edified
and
instructed
;
I
have
a
Conscience
to
be
discharged
,
as
in
the
sight
of
God
:
A
great
Account
to
be
answered
and
cleared
;
And
a
Soul
to
be
saved
in
the
day
of
the
Lord
Jesus
:
And
but
that
the
Word
of
God
is
as
a
fire
burning
in
my
heart
with
zeal
for
his
glory
,
and
the
good
of
souls
,
I
had
been
utterly
discouraged
long
since
in
our
confused
times
.
But
a
necessity
is
upon
me
,
yea
woe
is
to
me
if
I
preach
not
the
Gospel
,
1
Cor.
8.16
.
Therefore
with
the
Prophets
,
Isa.
62.1
.
Jer.
4.19
.
I
will
not
,
nor
I
cannot
hold
my
peace
for
Sions
sake
,
for
your
souls
sake
,
till
your
righteousness
appear
in
brightness
,
and
that
you
do
grow
on
to
perfection
in
some
good
measure
;
Therefore
though
aged
and
weak
,
I
shall
resolve
with
aged
St.
Peter
,
not
to
be
negligent
to
put
you
in
remembrance
of
the
things
that
concern
your
salvation
,
though
you
know
them
and
be
established
in
the
present
truth
,
2
Pet.
1.12
,
13
,
14
,
15.
Now
to
pursue
our
premised
and
intended
Method
,
I
hope
I
need
not
produce
many
particular
proofs
:
For
the
whole
Scripture
aims
at
this
,
and
perswades
us
to
grace
,
and
to
the
fruits
thereof
,
by
many
Arguments
.
1.
Yet
to
give
you
in
a
few
for
many
,
St.
Peter
layes
a
strict
charge
upon
us
for
the
root
.
2
Pet.
3.17
,
18.
Beware
of
being
misted
,
&c.
But
grow
in
grace
,
&c.
Auxanete
implies
Motion
and
Augmentation
,
Growth
and
Increase
,
a
progress
to
a
fulness
and
abundance
.
2.
And
for
the
fruit
,
our
Apostle
is
as
serious
,
1
Cor.
15.58
.
Be
ye
stedfast
,
&c.
Always
abounding
.
3.
And
for
both
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
That
this
is
the
main
end
of
the
work
of
the
Ministry
,
and
the
manifold
gifts
of
God
upon
men
,
viz.
For
the
edifying
of
the
body
of
Christ
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulness
of
Christ
,
vers.
13
,
14.
That
we
be
not
children
,
&c.
But
speaking
the
truth
in
love
,
may
grow
up
into
him
in
all
things
,
which
is
the
Head
Christ
,
&c.
and
may
receive
increase
of
the
body
,
unto
the
edifying
of
it self
in
love
,
Ephes.
4.12
,
to
17.
4.
And
answerable
hereunto
are
our
Apostles
incessant
prayers
for
the
Colossians
,
Col.
1.9
,
10
,
11.
That
they
might
be
filled
with
the
knowledge
of
Gods
will
,
in
all
wisdom
and
spiritual
understanding
,
that
they
might
walk
worthy
of
the
Lord
,
&c.
being
fruitful
in
every
good
work
,
and
increasing
in
the
knowledge
of
God
,
strengthened
with
all
might
by
his
glorious
power
,
unto
all
patience
and
long-suffering
with
joyfulness
:
And
this
is
a
passing
from
strength
to
strength
,
fath
to
faith
,
and
from
glory
to
glory
.
1.
From
strength
to
strength
,
Psalm
84.7
.
i
,
e.
Never
weary
,
but
encreasing
in
strength
and
courage
till
they
came
to
Mount
Zion
,
to
Gods
House
;
so
doth
the
Christian
,
till
Heaven
.
From
Faith
to
Faith
,
Rom.
1.17
.
Not
to
several
kinds
of
Faith
,
but
from
one
degree
of
faith
to
another
,
till
it
do
attain
its
full
accomplishment
in
Life
Eternal
.
From
glory
to
glory
,
2
Cor.
3.18
.
i.e.
From
glory
begun
upon
Earth
by
Grace
,
to
glory
consummated
,
and
perfected
in
the
glory
of
Heaven
;
Thus
much
for
Scripture
proof
.
2.
I
shall
add
a
few
instances
of
either
sort
,
proficients
&
non-proficients
,
men
of
stature
and
Dwarfs
,
fruitful
and
barren
.
1.
For
the
first
sort
:
Christ
is
the
incomparable
president
,
and
most
transcendent
pattern
in
this
;
for
he
encreased
in
wisdom
and
stature
,
&c.
Luke
2.5
,
2.
For
stature
,
he
encreased
by
little
and
little
,
as
Children
do
,
and
that
Lege
humanae
naturae
,
by
the
course
of
Nature
,
Enthyminus
.
And
for
Wisdom
,
although
the
fulnesse
of
the
Godhead
did
dwell
in
him
bodily
,
Col.
1.19
.
and
that
God
gave
him
the
Spirit
beyond
measure
,
John
3.34
.
Yet
because
he
assumed
a
reasonable
Soul
as
well
as
an
humane
Body
,
the
Deity
thereto
united
was
so
vailed
,
that
the
graces
thereof
discovered
themselves
by
certain
degrees
,
according
to
the
nature
of
his
humane
Faculties
:
so
he
is
said
to
encrease
.
And
he
encreased
in
Wisdome
Experimentally
;
for
though
he
was
a
Son
,
yet
learned
he
obedience
by
the
things
which
he
suffered
,
Heb.
5.8
.
☞
As
God
,
he
was
absolutely
perfect
,
and
needed
no
encrease
:
but
as
Man
,
consisting
of
an
humane
Body
and
Reasonable
Soul
,
and
as
a
man
obvious
to
sufferings
,
he
is
said
to
encrease
in
wisdom
and
stature
,
&c.
But
this
first
is
an
instance
beyond
Example
,
a
President
that
admits
no
parallel
,
incomparable
.
2.
Come
we
to
a
second
,
that
reflects
more
upon
us
,
viz.
The
Thessalonians
that
were
here
exhorted
to
this
duty
,
how
are
they
commended
,
2
Thess.
1.3
,
4.
in
that
the
Apostle
gives
thanks
to
God
for
them
,
that
their
Faith
grew
exceedingly
,
and
that
their
Charity
towards
each
other
abounded
;
so
that
the
Apostle
,
&c.
did
glory
in
them
,
in
the
Churches
of
God
,
&c.
Oh
how
well
were
it
,
if
all
people
would
give
their
Teachers
cause
thus
to
glory
;
but
these
Examples
are
Rare
.
1.
Their
faith
encreased
,
in
regard
of
the
Object
,
when
they
apprehended
more
profound
Mysteries
of
faith
then
before
.
Subject
:
When
more
confirmed
in
the
Mysteries
apprehended
,
and
that
we
give
a
more
full
Assent
unto
them
without
any
staggerings
,
or
doubtings
.
2.
Charity
encreaseth
,
either
intensively
,
by
our
more
fervent
affection
to
God
,
and
to
our
Brethren
;
Or
extensively
,
by
doing
good
to
more
and
more
,
and
more
abounding
in
works
of
Mercy
.
Ap.
And
this
encrease
of
Faith
and
Charity
,
is
a
sure
Argument
of
our
sincerity
in
both
,
and
of
our
proficiency
in
Christianity
.
3.
I
need
not
multiply
more
instances
of
this
first
sort
:
For
Solomon
long
since
hath
stated
the
case
,
Prov.
1.5
,
7.
Ishmang
,
Chacam
,
Vejoseph
,
Lekach
,
A
wise
man
will
hear
,
and
will
encrease
learning
;
But
fools
(
Evilim
)
despise
wisdom
and
instruction
.
In
which
words
,
Solomon
doth
stamp
this
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
an
exact
Character
upon
the
head
of
a
wise
man
,
that
he
will
improve
himself
in
good
,
as
here
:
and
that
all
such
,
and
only
such
are
truly
wise
.
Whereas
(
E
contra
)
those
that
neglects
this
course
,
he
concludes
to
be
(
Evilim
)
simple
,
stubborn
,
self-conceited
,
and
incorrigible
fools
,
for
so
the
Word
signifies
.
And
thus
we
have
as
many
instances
of
good
proficients
in
Grace
,
as
there
be
wise
men
in
the
World
.
2.
But
now
to
instance
on
the
other
side
,
of
them
that
be
non-proficients
,
Dwarfs
in
stature
,
and
barren
of
good
:
Israel
of
old
is
a
most
sad
Example
;
for
what
abundant
meanes
did
God
use
of
old
,
to
bring
them
to
this
,
viz.
but
to
learn
how
to
walk
,
and
to
please
God
,
and
to
abound
therein
,
and
how
crosly
did
they
move
against
all
,
and
grew
worse
&
worse
.
God
gave
them
Oracles
and
Miracles
,
his
Word
and
Rod
,
Prophets
,
his
Messengers
in
abundance
,
whose
paines
and
industry
was
indefategable
,
never
wearied
,
yet
still
they
went
backward
,
and
to
do
good
they
had
no
knowledge
:
They
despised
the
Word
,
mocked
and
misused
the
Messengers
of
God
,
until
his
wrath
arose
against
them
:
and
then
,
as
they
had
turned
off
him
,
and
all
the
means
afforded
,
so
he
turned
off
them
,
and
brought
Enemies
upon
them
,
that
did
ruine
and
destroy
them
without
mercy
,
2
Chron.
36.15
,
16.
to
21.
They
persisted
in
all
manner
of
evil
,
and
stuck
not
to
say
,
that
they
were
delivered
to
do
all
those
abominations
before-mentioned
:
and
yet
thought
the
formality
of
this
,
that
they
were
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
,
&
must
bear
off
all
,
Jer.
7.3
,
4.
to
11.
Yet
more
,
Nevertheless
,
of
the
means
offorded
them
to
make
them
better
,
they
became
worse
then
Sodom
and
Gomorrah
,
and
Idolatrous
Samaria
,
Ezek.
16.49
,
50.
whose
sins
were
pride
,
intemperance
,
idlenesse
,
uncharitablenesse
,
prophannesse
,
uncleannesse
.
This
was
Israels
Condition
:
they
were
very
evil
proficients
in
good
,
nevertheless
the
great
means
afforded
them
to
the
contrary
.
But
hath
Israel
no
fellows
?
I
am
sorry
to
say
it
:
yet
I
must
say
the
Truth
,
I
fear
England
is
too
near
a
parallel
with
Israel
in
these
things
:
We
(
as
they
)
have
had
Oracles
,
yea
and
Miracles
too
of
late
,
viz.
In
the
Return
of
the
King
,
&c.
the
Word
of
God
hath
been
continued
to
us
all
this
while
;
though
the
Rod
of
God
(
the
worst
of
Rods
,
viz.
A
civil
War
)
hath
been
upon
us
almost
20.
Yeares
,
yet
how
bruitish
doth
England
in
general
remain
,
even
as
they
,
despising
the
Word
of
God
,
mis-using
his
Messengers
,
&c.
2
Chron.
36.15
,
16
,
to
21.
till
wrath
,
&c.
Look
among
all
sorts
,
of
all
Ranks
and
Qualities
:
How
much
more
piety
and
peaceablenesse
,
humility
and
charity
,
temperance
and
sobriety
,
self-denial
and
heavenly-mindedness
,
shall
you
find
amongst
our
Nobility
and
Gentry
then
heretofore
;
Nay
,
are
they
not
more
prophane
and
contentious
,
proud
and
uncharitable
(
not
to
say
cruel
)
yea
as
intemperate
,
and
licentious
,
or
deboisht
;
more
self-seeking
,
and
earthly
,
minded
then
ever
?
as
if
no
future
or
further
felicity
were
to
be
expected
in
another
Life
.
Is
not
this
in
effect
to
say
as
they
,
We
were
sure
delivered
to
do
all
these
abominations
,
Jer.
7.10
.
Were
not
the
sins
of
Sodom
,
pride
,
intemperance
,
idlenesse
,
uncharitablenesse
,
prophanenesse
,
and
abominable
uncleanness
,
Ezek.
16.49
,
50.
and
is
there
no
such
thing
to
be
found
in
England
?
It
were
happy
if
there
were
no
such
thing
to
be
found
with
us
,
among
them
of
Eminent
Rank
and
Quality
.
But
,
as
they
bare
off
all
with
the
formality
of
the
Temple
of
the
Lord
.
Ap.
So
ours
with
a
little
formality
in
the
profession
of
Religion
,
think
to
scape
free
from
the
blame
of
Abominations
,
though
they
be
as
many
,
and
as
bad
as
theirs
,
mentioned
,
Jer.
7.4
,
8
,
9
,
10
,
ult.
who
did
steal
,
murther
,
commit
Adultery
,
&c.
But
to
leave
our
first
Rank
,
amongst
whom
many
of
these
things
are
too
frequent
and
familiar
.
Come
we
to
the
Clergy
(
as
they
are
commonly
called
)
or
Ministry
of
England
,
which
have
suffered
much
these
times
,
and
for
the
Stars
of
the
first
magnitude
(
as
they
esteem
themselves
)
our
Bishops
:
Tell
me
,
how
much
less
pride
and
Lordliness
,
neglect
,
or
disdain
of
their
Brethren
(
that
are
of
the
same
profession
with
themselves
)
shall
you
finde
,
then
formerly
?
Or
,
how
much
more
meekness
and
humility
,
care
and
compliancy
with
their
Brethren
for
the
Churches
common
good
,
and
Well-ordering
of
all
things
in
the
Church
according
to
the
mind
of
God
,
and
Rule
of
his
Word
,
then
formerly
?
And
for
other
Ministers
in
particular
Congregations
,
How
many
can
you
finde
,
that
are
more
diligent
in
their
duty
,
more
studious
of
the
good
of
souls
,
more
tender
and
gentle
,
kind
and
loving
to
their
people
,
that
by
all
means
they
may
gain
some
more
fouls
to
God
then
before
?
And
for
the
Commonalty
of
England
,
They
have
smarted
sharply
,
and
have
seen
the
face
and
fruit
of
confusion
,
&c.
Yet
how
few
shall
you
find
,
less
factious
and
seditious
,
or
more
pious
and
peaceable
,
friendly
or
neighbourly
in
their
ordinary
Conversation
with
others
then
heretofore
.
Oh
how
well
were
it
with
us
all
,
if
the
Word
and
Rod
had
so
kindly
wrought
upon
us
,
that
we
had
learned
to
know
the
day
of
our
visitation
,
Luke
19.44
.
That
it
be
not
with
us
,
as
Isa.
10.1
,
2
,
3.
Thus
you
have
the
point
,
viz.
That
increasing
in
grace
,
and
abounding
in
good
,
is
a
Christians
Excellency
as
well
as
duty
:
This
is
the
drift
of
all
the
Scripture
,
the
whole
Word
of
God
,
and
this
is
the
main
end
of
all
the
gifts
,
and
works
of
the
Ministry
.
For
this
you
have
had
some
Scripture
proofs
to
confirm
it
,
and
some
instances
for
the
further
illustration
of
the
same
.
I
do
now
descend
to
the
Arguments
and
Reasons
to
strengthen
it
,
which
is
drawn
from
God
,
the
person
in
whom
this
Grace
and
growth
is
,
proficiency
in
it self
;
Grace
in
it self
,
and
the
event
or
effect
of
this
growth
and
fruit
,
Increase
and
Abundance
.
1.
God
,
this
is
the
end
of
all
his
husbandry
,
cost
and
care
of
us
,
for
whether
he
do
plant
or
prune
,
plow
or
sow
,
weed
or
water
,
feed
or
physick
us
,
as
Husbandmen
and
Parents
do
as
occasion
serves
,
all
is
to
this
end
,
that
we
encrease
and
abound
in
good
,
John
15.2
.
1
Pet.
2.2
.
Milk
,
Meat
and
Medicine
,
are
all
for
the
health
and
growth
of
the
Child
,
and
if
we
be
fruitfull
we
shall
receive
a
blessing
with
that
Earth
,
Heb.
6.7
.
which
bringeth
forth
meet
fruits
,
&c.
Nay
,
wicked
men
in
their
way
,
will
be
at
great
care
and
cost
to
compass
their
owne
ends
,
whether
ambitious
,
covetous
,
luxurious
,
&c.
though
they
be
worse
by
obtaining
.
They
may
teach
us
industry
in
better
things
,
but
none
will
be
at
paines
for
nothing
,
no
fruit
,
no
success
,
no
good
,
real
,
or
appearing
and
seeming
so
.
☞
The
event
will
be
,
that
the
barren
Land
,
and
Fig-tree
,
&c.
and
those
that
are
fruitfull
in
evil
,
who
like
that
Earth
,
bring
forth
Bryers
,
&c.
is
nigh
unto
cursing
,
&c.
Heb.
6.8
.
2.
The
person
in
whom
this
grace
and
growth
is
:
This
encrease
becomes
connatural
,
with
him
that
is
a
truly
gracious
Christian
,
so
that
he
cannot
do
otherwise
;
As
healthfull
Children
(
being
supplyed
with
Necessaries
)
cannot
but
grow
.
As
wicked
men
encrease
in
sin
,
and
grow
worse
and
worse
,
because
sin
is
con-natural
to
them
,
2
Tim.
3.13
.
Ap.
So
the
gracious
man
is
better
and
better
,
because
Grace
is
become
connatural
with
him
by
which
he
is
become
Nadibh
,
a
Free
and
voluntary
mover
as
natural
movers
are
:
For
as
the
stone
descending
,
moves
swifter
near
the
Centre
;
And
the
Sun
ascending
to
the
Zenith
,
the
Noon-point
gives
more
and
more
light
,
Prov.
4.8
.
And
the
Rivers
flowing
towards
the
Sea
,
(
their
proper
Centre
)
do
encrease
more
and
more
,
as
those
waters
did
,
Ezek.
47
,
3
,
4
,
5.
so
moves
and
shines
the
gracious
man
in
the
Valley
of
Vision
towards
the
Vertical-point
and
Centre
of
Felicity
;
the
heavenly
glory
encreasing
still
in
light
,
in
grace
,
and
in
good
fruit
:
Nor
can
he
do
but
so
,
as
natural
movers
cannot
do
otherwise
in
their
Motions
.
Thus
also
do
wicked
men
move
freely
in
their
way
of
wickednesse
towards
the
centre
of
eternal
destruction
.
3.
This
proficiency
,
and
encrease
in
its
self
,
is
to
be
considered
as
praise-worthy
,
and
very
commendable
:
For
,
if
Skill
,
trade
or
science
be
good
,
then
we
should
learn
,
as
the
Apostle
adviseth
us
,
Tit.
3.14
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
pulchris
operibus
prestare
,
to
excel
,
and
surmount
others
in
good
works
:
Schollars
,
Artificers
,
&c.
are
worthily
commended
for
their
Encrease
in
Learning
,
and
Skill
,
and
exquisitnesse
in
both
.
Profitable
,
for
by
this
encrease
and
growth
in
stature
,
&c.
the
empty
Twig
,
a
poor
weak
plant
,
becomes
a
fruitfull
Tree
:
yea
,
the
Child
becomes
a
Man
.
And
the
Novice
,
a
young
beginner
,
or
raw
practitioner
in
any
Skill
,
Art
or
Science
,
one
newly
entred
,
or
but
lately
converted
to
the
faith
,
and
into
the
profession
of
true
Religion
,
becomes
an
expert
Artist
,
his
Crafts-master
,
and
an
experienced
Christian
in
the
wayes
of
Faith
and
true
Religion
.
And
by
this
,
we
poor
younger
Brethren
become
like
our
elder
Brother
,
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
and
sharers
with
him
in
wisdom
,
as
well
as
Wealth
,
&c.
Ae
contrà
,
where
this
encrease
is
not
,
there
is
nothing
praise-worthy
,
or
profitable
,
all
things
void
of
it
are
despicable
,
and
abominable
.
4.
Grace
in
it self
;
It
being
once
infused
into
the
Soul
,
it
is
expulsive
of
Death
out
of
these
pots
,
or
earthen-vessels
,
our selves
,
Jer.
18.4
,
&c.
Rom.
9.21
.
and
that
in
the
cause
of
Death
,
as
that
Meal
did
,
2
Kings
4.40
,
41.
It
is
expulsive
,
of
badness
and
barrenness
from
us
,
as
that
Cruse
of
Salt
did
from
Jerico's
Land
and
Waters
,
2
Kings
2.19
,
20
,
&c.
These
are
good
preparations
to
growth
and
fruitfulness
.
It
is
of
a
diffusive
Nature
,
and
sweetens
all
,
making
our
fruit
to
be
as
the
smell
of
Lebanon
,
most
pleasant
,
delightfull
and
Odoriferous
,
Cant.
4.11
.
Hos.
14.5
,
6.
Whereas
Leaven
and
Vice
do
sowr
,
and
impoison
all
,
1
Cor.
5.6
.
It
is
of
it self
of
a
growing
and
enlarging
Nature
,
like
good
Corn
which
lives
,
not
dead
,
but
putteth
forth
the
Blade
,
the
Ear
,
full
Corn
in
the
Ear
,
Mark
4.28
.
Or
like
the
grain
of
Mustard-seed
,
Mark
4.30
,
31
,
32.
which
produceth
a
goodly
Tree
,
as
Mat.
13.31
,
32.
so
that
the
Fowls
of
the
Ayr
may
lodge
there
Gods
power
appears
in
the
growth
of
Grace
(
as
of
his
Church
also
)
out
of
very
small
Beginnings
,
far
beyond
all
mens
expectations
,
so
that
the
Fowls
of
the
Ayr
&c.
i.e.
all
the
godly
gave
recourse
to
Grace
,
and
to
the
saving
Word
that
works
it
,
as
to
a
Refuge
of
Rest
,
in
all
their
tribulations
and
distresses
,
Aretius
,
in
Mat.
13.31
.
5.
The
event
and
effect
of
this
growth
and
fruit
,
this
encrease
and
abundance
,
is
,
that
it
is
a
singular
Remedy
against
Apostacy
;
the
grown
Tree
is
not
easily
writhed
,
nor
the
strong
man
soon
subdued
;
But
men
still
employed
in
good
,
are
like
the
Fowl
upon
the
Wing
,
without
danger
of
Gunshot
,
or
the
Fowlers
snare
,
which
others
are
subject
to
.
Or
like
the
swift
flowing
stream
,
that
doth
not
contract
mud
in
the
Channel
,
as
other
Waters
do
.
Or
like
the
Heavenly
Bodies
,
whose
continual
motion
is
profective
:
it
prevents
and
avoids
Corruption
.
Ap.
So
such
Proficients
as
encrease
and
abound
in
Grace
,
shall
be
free
from
Sathans
Snares
and
wiles
,
they
shall
not
hurt
them
.
And
from
the
Vice
and
filth
the
World
,
it
shall
not
infect
them
.
Lastly
,
Like
the
heavenly
Bodies
,
they
shall
be
established
,
confirmed
,
and
perfected
in
their
course
,
and
blessed
for
ever
and
ever
.
You
have
had
Scripture
Proofs
,
Instances
and
Reasons
for
the
Point
.
4
The
next
thing
to
be
spoken
of
,
is
,
To
take
a
view
of
Grace
,
which
you
(
and
all
Christians
)
are
to
encrease
in
.
Now
Grace
is
put
for
divers
things
in
Scripture
;
I
shall
not
trouble
you
with
the
several
Acceptations
:
but
especially
it
is
put
for
Gods
free
and
eternal
Love
and
Favour
,
which
is
the
Well-spring
of
all
our
happinesse
,
2
Tim.
1.9
.
For
he
hath
saved
,
and
called
us
according
to
his
own
purpose
and
Grace
before
the
world
began
.
Our
free
justification
by
the
imputation
of
Christs
Righteousness
,
which
is
a
fruit
of
the
former
,
Rom.
5.15
,
17
,
20
,
21.
Our
Sanctification
by
the
work
of
the
Spirit
of
God
in
us
,
Renewing
in
our
Souls
the
Image
of
God
,
defaced
by
sin
,
Enabling
us
to
obey
his
will
,
which
power
we
had
lost
;
Furnishing
us
with
Faith
,
and
all
other
graces
needful
to
Everlasting
happinesse
,
2
Cor.
12.9
.
My
Grace
is
sufficient
for
thee
,
all
which
we
were
empty
of
.
This
is
a
Fruit
of
our
free
Election
and
Justification
:
and
this
we
call
Sanctification
,
an
hallowing
or
sanctifying
us
,
in
that
it
extends
to
all
parts
and
powers
of
the
whole
man
,
and
is
begun
here
,
and
perfected
in
Heaven
.
Here
must
be
no
Exception
of
parts
,
head
,
heart
,
hand
,
&c.
must
all
concur
:
Nor
may
we
presume
to
enjoy
this
Grace
of
Sanctification
in
Heaven
,
if
we
have
no
sense
of
this
Grace
on
Earth
.
This
is
the
Grace
wherein
we
are
to
encrease
,
viz.
In
growing
more
like
to
God
,
in
conformity
to
his
Image
,
and
the
likenesse
of
his
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
the
absolute
pattern
of
Holiness
;
Encreasing
in
holinesse
,
and
performing
obedience
to
Gods
Will
;
Abounding
in
the
number
and
measure
of
all
needfull
Graces
,
encreasing
from
a
small
beginning
to
a
greater
,
bulk
or
stature
till
we
become
Men
and
Women
perfect
in
Jesus
Christ
:
And
this
growth
must
be
,
1.
Real
,
not
imaginary
,
asin
melancholly
persons
,
who
fancy
things
to
be
great
,
which
are
little
or
nothing
at
all
.
2.
Vniversal
to
all
parts
,
and
to
all
Times
:
Parts
,
there
must
be
no
Rickets
in
Religion
and
Grace
as
there
is
in
Nature
,
when
growth
is
in
some
parts
only
,
not
in
others
:
though
that
(
as
this
)
is
too
frequent
in
our
Times
,
and
for
times
,
we
know
,
Natural
things
cease
to
grow
at
a
certaine
time
,
as
all
Creatures
do
that
grow
.
But
it
must
not
be
so
with
us
in
this
case
,
our
growth
in
Grace
must
last
while
we
live
,
for
here
we
cannot
attain
to
our
full
stature
and
measure
of
perfection
.
3.
Effectual
;
This
growth
must
be
to
some
good
purpose
:
as
when
a
Child
can
do
the
work
of
a
Man
,
we
say
,
he
is
well
grown
,
and
to
good
purpose
;
So
when
we
Sapling-poles
are
become
Timber-Trees
,
fit
for
any
use
in
the
most
magnificent
Buildings
.
So
also
it
may
be
,
when
well-grown
Christians
,
are
become
usefull
as
Pillars
in
Gods
House
;
which
is
his
spiritual
Building
,
and
men
of
age
and
strength
for
use
.
☞
Now
this
encrease
in
Grace
is
put
upon
us
,
upon
excelleut
good
grounds
,
viz.
From
the
excellency
,
necessity
,
sufficiency
of
Grace
,
in
reference
to
God
,
our selves
,
our
present
and
future
condition
.
I.
The
Excellency
of
Grace
appears
in
reference
to
God
:
Because
it
is
a
Beam
,
a
Raie
of
Divine
Excellency
and
Beauty
;
so
much
of
Grace
,
so
much
of
God
,
and
of
his
blessed
Image
:
The
Lord
Jesus
purchased
it
Merito
passionis
&
intercessionis
,
the
holy
Spirit
that
doth
impart
it
,
doth
beautifie
and
dignifie
us
therewith
.
II.
The
necessity
of
Grace
appears
in
respect
of
our selves
,
both
in
our
Persons
and
Estates
.
Touching
our
persons
,
Grace
repairs
the
defects
of
soul
and
body
;
it
is
light
in
the
mind
,
order
in
the
affections
,
&c.
It
sets
the
body
also
in
a
right
way
,
by
having
so
good
a
Guide
;
whereas
before
,
The
blind
(
mind
)
led
the
blind
(
body
)
Estates
,
Grace
doth
advantage
us
for
the
,
1.
Present
,
2.
Future
.
1.
For
the
present
;
it
enriches
,
for
it
hath
the
promise
of
this
,
and
a
better
life
,
Deut.
28.1
,
&c.
Prov.
3.16
.
Length
of
days
,
Riches
,
and
Honour
are
in
her
right
and
left
hand
,
and
all
things
shall
be
added
to
such
,
Mat.
6.33
.
For
as
,
1
Tim.
4.8
.
Godliness
is
profitable
unto
all
things
,
having
the
promise
,
&c.
Object
.
But
the
godly
want
,
and
are
oft
in
necessity
?
Answ.
These
things
are
given
but
as
they
are
expedient
,
And
a
little
that
a
righteous
man
hath
,
is
better
,
&c.
Psal.
37.16
.
There
is
a
Nimium
honoris
,
voluptatis
,
divitiorum
,
&c.
We
may
have
so
much
(
too
much
)
of
these
,
that
we
may
forget
,
or
deny
God
;
as
Agur
speaks
,
Prov.
30.8
,
9.
And
the
wicked
stourish
to
perish
,
Psa
l.
927.
But
there
is
Non
nimium
Gratiae
,
We
can
never
have
too
much
Grace
:
This
cannot
be
bought
for
money
.
The
words
,
Mat.
25.9
.
Go
,
&c.
and
buy
for
your selves
,
are
words
Deridentium
,
non
Consulentium
;
intiating
,
that
those
who
neglect
to
get
Grace
here
,
have
no
means
left
to
get
any
then
when
it
is
too
late
.
Thus
Elijah
did
,
1
King
.
18.27
.
He
mocks
Baals
Priests
for
their
folly
.
See
the
Annotations
.
2.
For
the
future
,
if
we
have
Grace
,
we
shall
be
admitted
with
the
wise
,
else
excluded
and
shut
out
with
the
foolish
Virgins
,
Mat.
25.10
,
11
,
12.
There
is
a
necessity
therefore
of
Grace
,
if
salvation
be
necessary
.
III.
The
sufficience
of
Grace
appears
in
our
present
and
future
condition
.
1.
In
our
present
condition
;
consider
that
Grace
doth
sanctifie
prosperity
,
and
gives
a
lustre
to
every
natural
ability
and
perfection
,
else
Strength
,
Beauty
,
Wisdom
,
Honour
,
Eloquence
,
Riches
,
and
the
most
eminent
Endowments
,
are
of
no
value
or
repute
at
all
,
but
are
most
pernicious
,
if
ill-imployed
Grace
strengthens
to
bear
,
and
to
resist
temptations
,
2
Cor.
12.9
.
and
carries
us
through
crosses
with
strength
and
comfort
.
Isa.
40.29
,
31.
For
God
doth
strengthen
them
to
mount
up
with
wings
as
Eagles
,
to
run
,
and
walk
,
and
not
faint
.
It
gives
content
in
every
condition
,
Phil.
4.11
.
In
want
,
&c.
and
satisfies
the
endless
and
restless
desires
of
the
soul
,
it
being
a
Well
,
a
Fountain
of
water
springing
up
to
everlasting
life
.
2.
And
for
the
Future
,
in
what
we
hope
for
;
It
makes
way
to
glory
,
therefore
it
is
so
called
,
2
Cor.
3.18
.
and
is
conjoyned
with
it
,
Psalm
84.11
.
The
Lord
will
give
Grace
and
Glory
;
and
where
he
gives
the
first
,
he
will
be
sure
to
give
the
second
.
It
removes
impediments
that
lie
in
our
way
to
hinder
us
.
Grace
puts
the
Lion
out
of
the
way
,
and
plucks
up
the
hedge
of
Thorns
,
which
do
deter
and
hinder
slothful
men
from
the
pursuit
of
Glory
:
See
Prov.
15.19
.
&
22.13
.
&
26.13
.
Grace
doth
administer
all
helps
and
furtherances
,
which
may
animate
and
enable
us
in
the
way
to
life
and
glory
.
It
will
perswade
us
to
make
use
of
all
Ordinances
,
Opportunities
and
Means
,
whereby
we
may
be
filled
with
abundance
of
Grace
,
till
we
attain
the
fulness
of
glory
.
Thus
much
of
the
Grace
which
we
are
to
increase
in
.
The
next
thing
to
be
spoken
of
,
according
to
the
Method
propounded
,
is
,
5.
A
view
of
those
good
works
in
which
you
are
so
to
abound
;
concerning
which
,
we
must
premise
and
consider
.
I.
The
Rules
that
declare
and
determine
our
works
to
be
good
works
.
1.
Our
works
must
be
warranted
by
the
word
of
God
,
that
it
is
the
light
,
by
which
our
deeds
are
made
manifest
,
that
they
are
wrought
in
God
,
John
3.21
.
In
his
sight
,
and
by
his
rule
which
he
worketh
in
us
,
and
enables
us
to
do
.
Hoc
in
Deo
facimus
,
quod
Deo
in
nobis
faciente
,
datur
nobis
,
ut
faciamus
,
Fulgen.
de
prae
.
ad
Mon.
l.
1.
2.
Look
we
to
our selves
;
for
the
Tree
must
be
good
,
and
then
the
fruit
will
be
so
,
else
never
,
Mat.
7.17
,
18.
&
12.33
.
We
must
be
Believers
;
for
when
they
asked
our
Saviour
the
Question
,
Iohn
6.28
,
29.
What
they
might
do
to
work
the
works
of
God
?
Christ
answers
them
,
and
said
,
This
is
the
work
of
God
,
that
ye
believe
on
him
,
&c.
This
is
our
first
work
;
with
this
we
must
begin
:
By
Faith
we
are
justified
and
accepted
of
God
as
good
Trees
,
by
whom
we
are
created
in
Christ
Jesus
unto
good
works
,
Ephes.
2.8.9.10
.
Our
persons
being
accepted
,
our
works
will
be
so
also
.
3.
To
this
we
must
add
a
preparation
and
purging
our selves
from
dross
,
That
we
may
be
vessels
of
honour
,
sanctified
and
meet
for
the
masters
use
,
and
prepared
unto
every
good
work
,
2
Tim.
2-21
.
This
we
must
do
,
if
we
would
have
our
works
accepted
as
good
in
the
sight
of
God
.
4.
Besides
,
we
must
make
it
a
matter
of
most
concernment
;
It
must
be
our
Meat
,
as
our
Saviour
speaks
,
to
do
the
Will
of
God
;
and
to
finish
his
work
,
John
4.34
.
The
works
of
God
which
are
good
;
to
do
them
,
must
be
our
main
business
.
5.
The
Ends
,
to
which
our
good
works
are
directed
,
must
be
good
,
else
spoil
all
.
The
end
crowns
or
shames
the
work
.
Now
the
end
of
our
works
,
that
they
may
be
justified
,
must
be
the
glory
of
God
,
1
Cor.
10.31
.
Mat.
5.16
.
Let
your
light
so
shine
,
&c.
The
edification
of
our
neighbour
,
the
discharge
of
our
Obedience
,
testification
of
our
Faith
,
2
Pet.
11.10
.
answering
of
our
calling
in
Jesus
Christ
,
Ephes.
4.1
.
Escaping
the
punishment
or
sin
,
and
the
destruction
of
the
wicked
;
obtaining
the
Glory
of
Heaven
;
with
many
other
subservient
ends
.
Ap.
These
things
considered
,
do
clearly
evidence
to
us
,
That
Works
without
warrant
from
the
word
of
God
,
how
speciou
soever
they
be
in
pretence
,
and
outward
appearance
,
as
were
the
Ceremonies
of
the
Jews
,
so
of
Papists
,
and
superstitious
persons
to
this
day
,
yet
they
are
rejected
;
for
God
is
not
pleased
,
but
with
what
himself
prescribes
:
We
may
not
devise
new
things
in
Gods
Worship
,
as
we
please
.
Where
the
Agents
are
Unbelievers
,
and
not
accepted
of
God
:
If
the
Tree
remain
uncorrupt
,
so
is
the
fruit
,
and
Ergo
,
both
are
unacceptable
.
Where
there
is
no
purging
of
our selves
,
nor
preparation
to
good
works
,
there
cannot
but
be
very
many
miscarriages
.
When
good
works
are
not
our
business
,
but
fall
in
by
accident
,
or
are
inforced
by
some
extremity
,
as
by
sickness
or
death
,
or
when
we
begin
too
late
,
when
it
is
with
us
,
as
with
them
,
Prov.
1.27
,
28
,
&c.
and
Mat.
25.10
.
But
we
ne
,
glect
our
opportunity
whilest
we
may
and
lose
all
,
when
we
never
make
them
our
delight
,
as
we
do
other
matters
of
natural
concernment
,
such
as
to
eat
and
drink
,
&c.
When
our
good
works
are
for
sinister
,
base
or
bad
ends
,
As
to
be
seen
of
men
Pharisee-like
,
Mat.
25.5
.
To
devour
widowes
houses
,
Mat.
23.14
.
or
to
act
mischief
.
To
suit
with
the
multitude
,
and
please
the
world
,
as
they
did
,
John
7.7
.
That
hated
Christ
,
and
persecuted
the
Apostles
,
John
16.2
.
who
thought
it
well
done
;
And
some
real
good
work
may
be
done
to
this
end
.
To
purchase
our
own
pardon
and
peace
with
God
,
as
Papists
and
Patrons
of
Merit
think
they
do
,
though
thereby
they
do
frustrate
the
merits
of
the
Lord
Jesus
for
us
.
In
a
word
,
The
ends
of
our
works
are
many
,
and
that
both
good
and
bad
,
as
they
are
directed
by
the
Agents
and
Workers
of
them
;
But
if
they
be
not
suitable
with
the
Rules
before
expressed
,
and
that
our
works
will
not
endure
the
tryal
of
the
light
,
as
John
3.20
,
21.
Whether
they
be
of
God
or
no.
We
have
great
reafon
to
suspect
,
yea
,
and
to
reject
our
own
works
,
as
unacceptable
and
displeasing
to
Almighty
God
.
Thus
much
touching
the
Rules
concerning
our
good
works
.
II.
But
now
if
any
should
say
,
You
have
given
us
Rules
for
our
works
.
Quest.
But
what
are
the
works
in
particular
,
in
which
we
are
so
to
abound
?
Answ.
Good
works
are
such
as
are
performed
by
the
grace
of
the
holy
Spirit
,
out
of
a
true
faith
according
to
the
prescribt
Rule
of
the
Law
,
to
the
Glory
of
God
,
the
certainty
and
assurance
of
our
own
salvation
,
and
the
Edification
of
our
Neighbour
,
Wolleb
.
p.
192.
Polan
.
p.
256.
And
these
good
works
must
be
performed
out
of
such
a
true
faith
,
by
which
we
are
sure
that
they
are
commanded
of
God
,
and
that
both
we
and
our
works
are
pleasing
to
God
through
Christ
,
Pol.
258.
And
for
the
names
conferred
upon
good
works
,
They
are
called
the
fruits
of
the
Spirit
,
from
their
efficient
cause
,
Gal.
5.22
.
Ephes.
5.9
.
The
fruits
of
Faith
from
the
instrumental
cause
.
The
works
of
the
Law
,
from
the
form
,
because
suitable
to
it
,
and
from
their
quality
,
good
works
,
and
good
fruits
.
For
their
number
;
for
they
are
numberless
,
extending
to
all
the
affections
and
actions
of
a
regenerate
man
,
Wall
.
p.
293.
and
to
all
those
things
prescribed
by
the
moral
Law
of
God
,
about
which
such
actions
and
works
are
conversant
,
Bucan
.
334.
So
that
for
this
,
I
must
only
say
,
as
the
Apostle
doth
conclude
.
Phil.
4.8
.
Finally
brethren
,
saith
he
,
whatsoever
things
are
true
,
honest
,
just
,
pure
,
lovely
,
and
of
good
report
,
every
vertue
,
And
every
praise-worthy
action
enters
into
the
list
,
and
helps
to
make
up
the
number
and
measure
of
works
that
be
good
in
the
sight
of
God
,
Bucan
.
p.
333
,
334.
As
to
the
causes
of
good
works
,
they
are
many
,
especially
these
.
1.
The
principal
efficient
cause
,
it
God
,
his
Grace
and
holy
Spirit
,
who
doth
begin
,
continue
,
and
perfect
all
our
good
works
in
us
,
Phil.
1.6
.
&
2.13
.
He
that
begins
,
will
perform
to
the
utmost
:
And
it
is
God
which
worketh
in
us
both
to
will
,
and
to
do
,
&c.
For
without
him
we
can
do
nothing
,
John
15.5
.
So
then
our
good
works
are
not
the
fruits
of
our
own
free-will
,
as
Pelagians
,
Papists
,
and
too
many
others
think
.
2.
The
instrumental
cause
is
Faith
,
which
is
the
Root
whence
all
good
works
do
spring
,
Gal.
5.6
.
For
it
worketh
by
love
.
3.
The
matter
of
our
good
works
is
our
affections
and
our
actions
,
and
all
things
about
which
they
are
conversant
.
4.
The
formal
cause
of
them
,
is
,
their
conformity
to
,
and
agreement
with
the
Word
of
God
,
Psal.
119
:
1.2
,
&c.
Deut.
4.2
.
Ezek.
20.18
,
19.
Mat.
15.9
.
Else
all
is
vain
worship
.
5.
The
final
cause
or
end
of
our
good
works
is
manifold
,
and
may
be
distributed
into
things
referring
to
,
1.
God
.
2.
Ourselves
.
And
,
3.
Our
Neighbour
.
In
reference
to
,
1.
God
:
His
glory
is
the
main
end
,
our
due
obedience
to
his
Will
and
Command
,
and
our
thankfulness
for
our
Redemption
,
and
all
other
benefits
are
hereby
testified
.
2.
Our selves
,
We
do
good
works
,
to
evidence
the
life
of
our
faith
,
which
else
is
dead
,
being
alone
,
Jam.
2.17
.
Solitaria
.
To
get
sure
that
we
are
justified
before
God
:
for
Bona
opera
sequuntur
justificatos
,
non
praecedunt
justificandos
.
To
make
sure
our
Election
to
eternal
life
,
2
Pet.
1.10
.
To
exercise
,
nourish
,
and
strengthen
our
Faith
,
to
adorn
our
Vocation
,
to
avoid
temporal
and
eternal
punishment
,
that
we
may
receive
the
Reward
of
well-doing
freely
promised
by
Almighty
God
.
Mat.
25.21
,
23.
Well
done
good
,
&c.
3.
Our
Neighbour
;
That
we
may
be
hurtful
to
none
,
but
useful
and
profitable
to
all
to
our
power
,
Thereby
to
edifie
the
faithful
,
and
to
win
unbelievers
,
Wal.
p.
260
,
261.
As
for
the
Species
,
or
particular
kinds
or
forms
of
good
works
;
The
particular
actions
so
styled
are
very
many
,
yet
you
may
distinguish
or
distribute
them
into
three
Channels
,
viz.
As
works
referring
,
1.
To
God
.
2.
Our selves
:
And
,
3.
Our
Neighbour
.
1.
To
God
,
and
so
the
whole
worship
of
God
,
and
every
particular
branch
of
the
same
,
are
good
works
,
whether
they
refer
to
the
inward
Worship
of
God
,
as
a
right
and
true
acknowledgement
of
God
,
Love
towards
him
,
Trust
and
Confidence
in
him
by
a
lively
saving
faith
,
and
assured
hope
in
him
;
as
also
by
Humility
and
Patience
in
the
sence
of
his
greatnesse
,
and
goodness
to
us
even
in
our
Afflictions
.
The
inward
and
outward
worship
of
God
jointly
and
together
:
Such
are
the
Acts
of
Invocation
of
God
by
prayer
,
with
fasting
sometimes
,
as
Dan.
10.2
,
3.
or
by
lawful
oaths
,
whether
assertory
or
promissory
,
affirming
some
needful
truth
,
or
promising
some
lawful
and
useful
thing
,
as
oaths
of
judgement
or
of
Allegiance
,
giving
of
thanks
by
a
celebration
of
God
,
and
giving
him
glory
in
the
approbation
,
admiration
,
and
right
estimation
of
all
his
works
.
By
a
confession
of
him
,
and
one
faith
in
him
,
Vel
voce
,
vel
martyrio
,
in
word
and
deed
,
in
expression
or
martyrdome
:
By
an
observation
of
such
Ecclesiastical
Rites
,
and
of
such
holy
times
,
as
have
warranty
in
the
Word
of
God
,
as
in
the
right
use
of
the
Ordinances
of
God
,
his
Word
and
Sacraments
;
and
the
observation
of
his
Sabbaths
,
and
the
like
:
but
be
sure
we
walk
not
,
nor
make
progress
in
these
things
of
divine
Worship
without
a
divine
Warrant
.
2.
To
our selves
,
in
the
exercise
of
those
divine
Graces
and
Vertues
with
which
God
hath
endued
us
,
viz.
Our
Wisdom
,
Courage
and
Temperance
in
the
several
branches
of
it
,
viz.
Sobriety
,
Chastity
and
Vigilance
,
&c.
as
is
requisite
.
And
in
the
study
of
true
Glory
by
vertue
.
These
are
good
works
,
and
in
these
we
should
be
exercised
.
And
as
our
good
works
do
refer
to
God
,
our selves
,
3.
So
also
to
our
Neighbour
in
divers
respects
,
which
do
reflect
upon
the
soul
,
as
well
as
the
body
:
such
are
,
1.
Humanity
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
wherein
we
express
our
love
and
good
will
to
men
in
gesture
,
word
and
convenient
offices
,
Pol.
p.
312.
2.
Civility
in
the
moderation
of
our
external
manners
,
and
gestures
towards
others
,
and
that
both
in
our
language
&
actions
,
shunning
scurrility
,
and
unseemly
things
,
and
using
Urbanity
in
a
civil
and
seeming
way
.
3.
Christian
Charity
,
which
is
the
mother
and
root
of
,
I.
Liberality
,
which
communicates
both
Counsel
and
Comfort
.
1.
Counsel
,
when
we
impart
our
gifts
for
the
good
of
others
,
in
reproving
,
instructing
,
admonishing
,
or
incouraging
,
and
praying
for
others
,
To
reduce
them
from
evil
,
and
to
excite
you
to
that
which
is
good
:
These
are
good
works
,
Jam.
5.19
,
20.
For
if
any
of
them
do
err
from
the
truth
,
&c.
And
no
less
good
,
than
to
pull
an
infant
or
weak
person
out
of
the
fire
,
or
water
to
save
them
from
perishing
,
Jude
23.2
.
Comfort
,
by
lending
and
giving
cheerfully
and
liberally
according
to
our
Ability
to
the
relief
of
our
brethrens
necessity
,
and
especially
to
such
as
are
godand
of
the
houshold
of
faith
,
Psalm
41.1
,
2
,
3.
Isa.
58.6
.
to
13.
Gal.
6.10
.
II.
True
Friendship
and
amity
both
publick
and
private
,
and
that
for
piety
and
vertues
sake
,
as
was
betwixt
Jonathan
,
and
David
1
Sam.
18.1
.
Pol.
pag.
318.
III.
A
mutual
Sympathy
both
by
commiseration
and
congratulation
of
our
Neighbours
,
both
in
their
sorrows
and
joyes
,
Rom.
12.15
.
IV.
A
readiness
to
procure
anothers
good
,
both
in
his
fame
and
goods
,
his
reputation
and
ectate
,
Phil.
2.4
.
1
Thes.
5.11
.
Thus
Humanity
,
Civility
,
and
Christian
Charity
do
produce
excellent
good
works
for
our
Neighbours
Peace
,
Solace
,
comfort
and
advantage
.
Let
me
name
one
,
or
two
more
,
which
are
,
viz.
4.
The
Exercise
of
the
common
justice
,
righteousness
and
equity
,
which
should
be
amongst
men
in
their
affairs
and
dealings
:
and
this
is
either
universal
,
which
consists
in
the
agreement
of
our
whole
life
with
the
Law
of
God
,
and
obedience
to
all
those
Laws
in
special
which
do
most
concern
and
belong
to
us
:
or
particular
,
in
the
performance
of
those
things
,
wherein
we
stand
bound
to
others
in
some
peculiar
manner
:
This
is
either
privative
,
concerning
our
own
Calling
and
Station
,
and
that
both
in
our
lawful
obtaining
it
,
not
by
money
,
or
unjust
means
,
as
in
Papacy
,
&c.
And
our
care
to
discharge
our
duty
in
our
places
with
that
sedulity
and
diligence
which
is
requisite
,
Rom.
12.11
.
and
with
that
fidelity
and
trust
,
that
we
may
give
up
a
good
account
of
the
same
,
as
modest
Moses
was
in
his
place
,
Heb.
3.2
,
5.
Or
publick
in
the
Administration
and
Dispensation
of
Justice
,
both
commutative
and
distributive
.
This
Justice
is
a
Verue
of
large
Extent
,
and
hath
an
influence
into
our
whole
Lives
,
and
is
the
very
Bond
of
all
publick
Societies
and
Communities
and
Affairs
of
Nations
:
But
I
hasten
,
for
I
may
not
inlarge
upon
such
an
ample
Subject
.
V.
Lastly
,
A
restraint
and
Moderation
of
such
inordinate
motions
of
mind
,
as
usually
arise
from
pride
,
anger
,
or
desire
of
wealth
,
or
honour
,
the
common
Make-bates
of
the
World
,
vid.
Pol.
page
314
,
315.
But
Cure
the
first
by
modesty
,
humility
,
and
teachableneffe
.
The
second
by
meeknesse
,
longanimity
&
placability
.
The
third
by
contentment
in
every
condition
,
Phil
,
4.11
.
and
by
a
serious
and
due
consideration
of
the
uncertainty
,
mutability
and
vanity
of
all
earthly
contentments
,
Honours
Riches
,
Pleasures
,
all
are
vanity
and
vexation
of
spirit
.
You
have
had
the
Point
,
the
Proof
,
&
Explanation
.
Doct.
Increasing
in
Grace
,
and
abounding
in
good
works
,
is
a
Christians
excellency
as
well
as
his
Duty
.
This
was
the
Point
,
for
which
you
have
had
Scripture
,
Instances
,
Arguments
or
Reasons
.
As
also
a
view
of
the
Grace
which
you
are
to
encrease
in
,
and
of
those
good
works
in
which
you
are
so
to
abound
.
Concerning
which
good
works
,
you
have
had
a
view
of
the
Rules
of
good
works
,
by
which
they
are
to
be
ordered
;
of
the
works
in
themselves
,
and
that
in
their
nature
and
Definition
,
Names
,
Number
,
Causes
and
Species
;
or
kinds
of
good
works
,
and
that
in
Respect
of
God
,
our selves
,
our
Neighbour
.
In
all
which
if
we
did
abound
,
we
should
be
sure
to
have
peace
with
God
,
and
abundant
comfort
in
our
own
consciences
,
in
the
evidence
of
our
Faith
;
and
of
our
implanting
into
Christ
,
and
that
we
are
fruitfull
Branches
in
him
:
and
that
we
and
our
works
are
accepted
of
God
,
as
Cornelius
was
,
Acts
10.2
,
4.
and
that
our
good
works
will
never
leave
us
,
but
will
attend
and
follow
us
,
as
Rev.
14.13
.
both
in
Life
and
Death
,
even
as
the
shadow
doth
the
Body
,
untill
they
bring
us
to
the
Reward
of
well-doing
,
the
joy
of
our
Lord
in
the
eternal
life
of
glory
Mat.
25.21
,
23
,
34
,
46.
Of
God
,
in
all
acts
of
piety
&
true
Devotion
towards
him
;
Our selves
in
the
way
of
Regularity
&
exact
Walking
.
Our
Neighbour
,
in
the
works
of
Christian
Charity
,
in
all
which
,
&c.
I
have
done
with
the
proof
,
and
clearing
of
the
Confirmation
and
Explication
of
the
Point
;
I
do
descend
to
the
sixth
and
last
thing
in
the
method
propounded
,
viz.
the
Application
which
is
manifold
in
the
several
Uses
of
Lamentation
,
Reprehension
,
Exhortation
,
Examination
,
and
Consolation
.
1.
Use
is
of
lamentation
:
and
that
upon
this
occasion
.
☞
Me
thinks
,
whilest
we
have
been
viewing
these
good
Works
before-mentioned
,
we
have
been
with
Saint
Paul
in
Paradise
,
and
have
heard
and
seen
strange
and
wonderfull
things
:
But
now
being
descended
(
with
him
to
the
Earth
)
in
the
Use
and
Application
of
these
things
,
and
to
see
what
is
done
among
men
,
we
may
say
with
him
,
that
we
have
heard
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Arcana
verba
,
quae
non
licet
homini
loqui
(
Arias
Mont
,
Secret
or
Unknown
,
or
)
unspeakable
words
,
which
is
not
lawfull
,
or
possible
,
for
man
to
utter
:
Not
lawfull
for
us
to
say
,
because
our
speech
would
be
untrue
,
and
Christians
must
not
utter
and
speak
untruths
.
Not
possible
,
for
as
Solomon
makes
enquiry
after
Women
,
Prov.
31.10
.
So
may
we
after
men
,
and
say
,
who
can
find
a
vertuous
man
,
so
qualified
with
Grace
and
good
works
as
is
before
specified
?
Ans.
It
is
almost
impossible
to
finde
such
a
man
,
and
therefore
impossible
to
utter
it
,
2
Cor.
12.4
.
So
few
are
the
Jobs
and
Nathaniels
of
our
Times
.
In
the
general
,
we
may
say
of
this
encreasing
and
abounding
,
as
the
Poet
of
Astraea
;
Terras
Astraea
reliquit
,
These
things
in
a
manner
,
have
forsaken
the
Earth
:
And
instead
of
these
,
How
wanting
are
we
in
the
good
works
towards
God
,
our selves
,
and
others
,
as
is
above
specified
.
And
how
wicked
are
we
in
producing
and
abounding
in
the
contrary
,
growing
worse
&
worse
and
multiplying
bad
works
and
fruits
daily
.
I.
To
the
first
of
these
,
viz.
How
wanting
we
are
in
good
works
,
we
may
easily
give
a
short
,
but
yet
a
very
full
account
with
Salomon
,
Eccl.
1.15
.
That
which
is
crooked
cannot
be
made
straight
,
and
that
which
is
wanting
cannot
be
numbered
:
For
as
for
that
little
measure
of
Grace
we
have
,
and
those
few
good
Works
which
we
do
,
if
we
do
but
consider
how
crooked
,
perverse
tortuous
or
writhed
they
be
from
the
straitnesse
,
uprightness
&
excellency
which
should
be
in
them
,
they
are
as
nothing
;
But
if
we
consider
,
how
much
Grace
,
and
how
many
good
Works
are
wanting
,
we
may
well
say
with
a
learned
Interpreter
,
Infinita
desiderantur
,
in
quibus
pietas
&
probitas
versatur
:
we
are
infinitely
wanting
both
in
Grace
and
good
Works
.
For
our
Graces
,
how
few
are
they
,
and
those
few
how
defective
,
if
you
should
take
a
view
of
particulars
,
Faith
,
&c.
And
gor
our
good
works
,
how
defective
are
we
to
God
,
in
our
Invocation
of
God
,
whither
by
prayers
or
oaths
,
&c.
or
giving
of
thanks
by
approbation
,
admiration
,
and
a
right
Estimation
of
his
Works
;
who
doth
consider
these
things
?
confessing
him
,
vel
voce
,
vel
Martyrio
,
like
them
,
Joh.
12.42
.
in
a
right
use
&
observation
of
his
holy
Rites
and
Times
,
his
holy
Word
,
and
Sacraments
,
and
Sabbaths
.
Do
we
not
rather
run
Byas
and
backward
in
those
things
,
then
to
perform
them
devoutly
as
we
should
?
To
our selves
,
how
defective
are
we
in
the
exercise
of
our
Graces
,
Vertues
,
Parts
and
Abilities
,
whatsoever
they
be
?
We
rather
suffer
them
to
Rust
,
and
become
unprofitable
like
him
,
Mat.
25.29
.
And
to
others
,
how
wanting
are
we
in
particulars
named
,
viz.
In
our
Humanity
,
Civility
,
Christian
charity
,
with
the
happy
fruits
thereof
,
viz.
Liberality
,
giving
Counsel
and
Comfort
,
Amity
,
Sympathy
,
and
readinesse
to
do
good
.
In
the
exercise
of
that
common
Justice
,
Righteousness
and
Equity
which
we
do
owe
to
all
,
in
all
our
Affaires
,
Actions
and
Dealings
,
both
privately
and
publickly
:
of
all
which
we
may
say
,
Where
are
they
,
are
they
not
lost
?
And
lastly
,
In
the
restraint
and
moderation
of
our
inordinate
and
unruly
passions
,
affections
and
motions
of
mind
,
which
do
arise
from
pride
,
anger
,
evil
concupiscence
and
unlawfull
desires
,
which
are
so
apt
to
boyl
up
in
our
sinfull
Souls
to
the
prejudice
of
others
,
yea
,
and
to
our selves
also
,
whilst
we
feed
,
cherish
and
pursue
them
.
Should
we
pursue
these
particulars
as
before-named
,
it
were
an
endlesse
work
to
innumerate
our
Wants
,
for
that
which
is
wanting
cannot
be
numbred
,
Eccles.
1.15
.
2.
Now
for
the
second
particular
,
if
we
consider
how
wicked
we
be
in
producing
and
abounding
in
bad
Works
and
Fruits
,
we
have
reason
to
abhor
our selves
,
and
to
repent
in
dust
and
ashes
,
Job
42.6
.
for
how
apt
are
we
to
produce
the
works
of
the
flesh
,
Gal.
5.19
.
adultery
,
fornication
,
&c.
the
unfruitful
works
of
darkness
,
Eph.
5.11
.
dead
works
,
that
have
the
Lineament
,
but
not
the
life
of
good
Works
,
or
sins
which
expose
us
to
death
;
the
works
of
the
Devil
which
Christ
came
to
destroy
,
1
John
3.8
.
So
like
are
we
to
the
barren
Fig-tree
in
our
emptiness
,
Luke
13.6
.
Or
to
the
bad
Vine
in
our
Fulnesse
,
Esay
5.24
.
for
our
Fruits
are
degenerated
,
Jer.
2.21
.
(
as
Israel
was
)
into
the
nature
of
a
strange
Vine
,
and
producing
wild
grapes
,
Esay
5.
so
that
our
Vine
is
as
that
of
Sodom
,
and
our
Fields
as
of
Gomorrah
;
Our
grapes
are
of
Gall
,
and
our
Clusters
bitter
;
Our
wine
is
the
poyson
of
Dragons
,
and
the
cruel
venom
of
Asps
,
Deut.
32.32
,
33.
which
may
too
fitly
be
applied
to
us
,
yea
,
we
are
very
apt
to
produce
such
works
,
as
may
fitly
be
compared
to
all
sorts
of
vilest
Fruits
.
Such
are
our
unsavoury
fruits
of
luxury
,
lust
and
uncleannesse
,
bitter
fruits
of
envy
and
strife
,
James
3.14
.
Some
distastfull
fruit
of
anger
and
passion
James
1.20
.
Insipid
and
indigested
fruits
of
Gluttony
,
Drunkennesse
,
and
fulnesse
of
Bread
,
and
all
intemperance
.
Cold
destructive
fruit
of
sloth
and
idleness
(
in
the
love
of
God
,
&
practise
of
good
works
)
Prov.
10.4
,
5
,
&c.
poverty
,
shame
and
beggery
,
are
the
cold
fruits
of
a
slothfull
person
;
Corrosive
,
ill
relish't
fruit
of
cruelty
,
covetousness
and
oppression
,
which
corrupt
the
tast
of
our
Souls
,
so
that
we
cannot
well
rellish
(
but
disgust
)
the
tast
of
spiritual
things
:
Hard
,
high-grown
fruit
of
pride
and
disdain
,
the
Fruits
of
Mount
Gilboa
without
Rain
or
dew
of
any
divine
Grace
in
them
,
2
Sam.
1.21
.
Such
are
proud
persons
,
Rotten
,
worm-eaten
fruit
of
vitious
Manners
:
which
expose
us
to
the
dunghill
,
or
the
Swines-trough
,
Luke
15.15
,
16.
and
provoke
the
worm
that
shall
never
dye
,
Esay
66.24
.
Mark
9.14
,
46
,
48.
to
live
in
us
,
to
torment
and
consume
us
for
ever
,
like
them
,
Revel.
20.10
.
Ap.
So
forwardly
are
we
to
abound
in
such
Fruits
and
Works
as
end
in
Destruction
,
and
so
unapt
to
those
good
works
to
which
we
are
created
,
redeemed
and
sanctified
,
and
which
have
the
Encouragements
(
and
Motives
)
of
the
conscience
of
well-doing
,
which
is
ever
attended
with
abundant
comfort
in
Life
and
Death
,
and
for
ever
;
as
E
contra
,
The
clearing
of
our
Faith
and
implantation
into
Christ
,
the
acceptance
of
God
,
before
whom
we
must
appear
,
2
Cor.
5.10
.
The
eternal
Reward
,
promised
to
well-doing
,
Mat.
25.21
,
23
,
34.
This
is
a
lamentation
,
and
shall
be
for
a
Lamentation
,
Ezek.
19.14
.
Thus
from
this
first
Use
of
Lamentation
,
for
our
being
so
wanting
in
good
and
abounding
in
bad
Works
.
2.
I
proceed
to
the
use
of
Reprehension
,
which
is
,
To
all
such
as
are
at
so
little
cost
and
pains
to
get
Grace
,
and
so
little
care
to
abound
in
good
works
,
whilst
they
are
unwearied
in
the
pursuit
of
other
things
;
and
here
we
may
justly
blame
men
of
several
Ages
.
1
How
many
young
Children
,
the
Infantry
of
the
Church
,
are
rude
and
unruly
,
as
being
never
taught
and
instructed
in
the
Principles
of
Religion
,
the
great
fault
of
Parents
:
Whereas
young
Timothy
was
taught
,
and
knew
the
Holy
Scriptures
from
his
very
Infancy
,
by
which
he
became
wise
unto
Salvation
,
a
man
of
God
perfect
,
throughly
furnished
unto
all
good
works
,
2
Tim.
1.5
,
&c.
Whose
parents
are
an
Exemplary
pattern
to
all
Parents
in
the
World
,
though
they
be
little
imitated
in
our
Times
.
2.
Young
men
,
who
though
they
have
rich
opportunities
and
much
means
to
get
Grace
;
strong
abilities
and
activities
to
apprehend
,
remember
and
do
what
they
have
learned
and
do
know
;
Yet
for
want
of
due
consideration
,
that
they
are
under
uncertainties
,
both
of
Life
and
the
means
of
Grace
:
For
they
may
die
in
their
strength
,
and
the
means
may
be
removed
:
and
that
Temptations
may
so
prevail
,
and
lie
so
heavy
upon
them
that
they
cannot
grow
:
yet
they
take
no
care
to
get
this
strength
,
that
they
may
overcome
the
Devil
.
3.
Old
men
,
in
whom
though
the
outward
man
decayes
,
and
the
Soul
must
flit
shortly
from
this
Cottage
of
clay
:
Yet
they
take
no
care
with
the
Apostle
,
2
Cor.
4.16
.
that
thaugh
the
outward
man
perish
,
yet
the
inward
man
might
be
renewed
day
by
day
by
the
spirit
of
God
,
in
spiritual
strength
,
as
Esay
40.31
.
Nor
do
they
strive
to
close
with
good
works
,
as
Dorcas
did
,
Acts
9.39
.
The
Apostle
and
Evangelist
,
1
John
2.12
,
13
,
14.
writes
with
more
comfort
sure
,
where
he
ingeminates
his
Writings
to
Christians
of
all
Ages
:
whether
little
Children
,
Fathers
,
Young
men
,
or
new
Converts
,
experienced
Christians
,
or
Resolute
Professors
of
good
standing
,
in
any
of
these
Ages
and
Conditions
,
the
Evangelist
speaks
to
them
twice
a
piece
with
joy
.
1.
To
little
children
,
because
their
sins
are
forgiven
,
and
because
they
have
known
the
Father
.
It
is
a
most
happy
thing
when
Children
,
or
Babes
(
which
either
in
Age
,
or
Religion
)
are
thus
washed
spiritually
from
sin
,
as
it
befell
those
new
Converts
,
Acts
10.43
.
And
when
so
well
instructed
as
to
know
God
(
their
Father
)
betime
,
and
to
give
him
Honour
,
as
Children
and
new
Converts
do
.
2.
To
fathers
,
because
they
have
known
him
that
he
is
from
the
beginning
,
i.
e.
Old
men
have
been
long
acquainted
with
Christ
,
and
have
the
Knowledge
of
him
in
a
greater
measure
then
other
Christians
;
and
happy
are
gray
hairs
found
so
,
in
a
long-continued
experimental
knowledge
of
God
,
and
of
Christ
,
Prov.
16.31
.
3.
To
young
men
,
because
they
are
strong
,
and
the
Word
of
God
abideth
in
them
,
and
they
have
overcome
the
wicked
one
.
When
spiritual
strength
is
joyned
to
bodily
strength
:
and
the
Word
of
God
dwels
,
and
abides
in
young
men
to
Rule
them
:
And
that
their
greatest
Conquests
are
over
the
Devil
,
who
is
the
most
powerfull
and
spightfull
Adversary
:
then
such
a
sanctified
Youth
is
truly
Victorious
and
Glorious
,
1
John
2.12
,
13
,
14.
But
surely
the
Apostles
times
were
better
then
ours
:
For
generally
,
Many
remain
weak
,
or
sick
,
or
dead
,
nevertheless
the
means
of
life
&
health
is
afforded
:
Weak
,
that
they
remain
Babes
in
Christ
still
,
1
Cor.
3.1
,
2.
and
must
be
fed
accordingly
,
Heb.
5.12
.
when
they
might
have
been
Teachers
,
for
the
time
they
had
enjoyed
the
means
of
Knowledge
.
Sick
,
That
they
grow
worse
and
worse
like
evil
men
and
Seducers
,
2
Tim.
3.13
.
Like
Ephesus
they
have
lost
their
first
Love
,
Rev.
2.4
.
Or
as
Laodocea
are
grown
luke-warm
,
Rev.
3.14
,
16.
with
Israelites
,
they
first
love
,
&
then
loath
Manna
,
Num.
21.5
.
or
with
Galatians
,
begin
in
the
spirit
,
&
end
in
the
flesh
,
Gal.
3.3
.
The
Pharisees
were
Nipt
with
the
least
persecution
,
John
12.42
,
43.
so
are
these
.
These
leave
Orthodox
Truths
for
Heterodox
Opinions
,
2
Tim.
4.4
.
And
forsake
the
old
and
good
way
for
new
paths
of
their
own
invention
and
making
.
1.
This
is
the
case
and
sin
of
Many
,
not
considering
that
in
Grace
and
doing
good
,
there
is
no
Solstitium
or
retrograde
Motion
:
For
non
progredi
est
regredi
,
qui
non
prosicit
Deficit
,
&
Qui
nihil
acquirit
,
non
nihil
perdit
;
Here
's
no
standing
still
:
He
that
goes
not
forward
,
goes
backward
;
and
he
that
gains
not
,
loseth
all
:
This
is
their
sin
.
2.
And
for
punishment
;
what
can
be
expected
lesse
,
then
the
removeal
of
the
Candlestick
,
except
we
Repent
,
and
do
the
first
works
,
Revel.
2.5
.
See
Eze.
11.
&
12.
Chap.
of
Gods
departing
:
And
the
Burning
threatned
against
that
Ground
which
receives
the
shine
,
and
drinks
in
the
Rain
of
Heaven
,
but
beareth
nothing
but
Thornes
and
Bryars
,
Heb.
6.8
.
3.
Dead
,
yea
stark
dead
in
sin
:
They
are
so
wicked
,
so
that
we
cannot
say
as
Christ
said
to
that
Nobleman
,
whose
Son
was
sick
at
Capernaum
;
Thy
Son
liveth
,
John
4.46.50
.
But
as
Gehazi
to
Elisha
,
2
Kings
4.31
.
the
Child
is
not
awaked
.
Or
as
Davids
Servants
to
him
.
2
Sam.
12.19
.
the
Child
is
dead
.
☞
In
this
case
what
can
we
do
,
but
have
recourse
to
Christ
,
and
pray
:
saying
,
Arise
O
Christ
;
and
he
say
to
us
as
to
Lazarus
,
John
11.43
.
Come
forth
.
Or
,
as
Eph.
5.14
.
Awake
thou
that
sleepest
,
and
arise
from
the
dead
;
and
Christ
shall
give
thee
light
.
Ap.
Then
,
if
the
Lord
shall
arise
upon
us
with
his
Glory
:
as
Esay
60.1
,
2.
and
Command
:
as
Cant.
4.16
.
Awake
O
North-wind
,
and
come
thou
South
,
and
blow
upon
my
Garden
,
that
the
Spices
may
flow
out
;
then
shall
we
awake
,
rise
out
of
our
Graves
,
and
begin
to
spring
;
then
shall
we
become
like
a
watered
Garden
,
or
a
Field
that
the
Lord
hath
blessed
:
Or
the
Trees
of
the
Garden
of
God
:
Or
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
that
he
hath
planted
;
Yea
,
we
shall
be
able
to
invite
our
Saviour
:
as
Cant.
4.16
.
Let
my
Beloved
come
into
his
Garden
and
eat
his
pleasant
fruits
.
Thus
much
for
the
second
Use
of
Reproof
.
III.
Use
of
Exhortation
,
doth
perswade
,
1.
Great
men
:
2.
All
men
.
1.
Great
men
of
Eminency
,
Dignity
and
Authority
.
Such
are
Eminent
Trees
in
the
Garden
of
God
in
Paradise
,
Ezek.
31.8
,
9.
more
excellent
then
others
:
as
being
more
tall
in
statute
,
Eminent
in
their
Estates
&
other
accomplishments
.
2.
Strong
in
power
to
over-awe
and
command
others
,
by
the
Dignity
and
Authority
conferred
upon
them
.
Therefore
it
behoves
them
to
be
most
Eminent
in
Grace
and
abundant
in
good
Works
,
that
they
may
be
like
the
Trees
in
Gods
House
:
those
Palm-trees
and
Cedars
,
psalm
92.12
,
13
,
14.
which
are
firmly
rooted
,
sound
and
imputrible
,
straight
and
upright
Ornaments
in
their
places
,
&c.
So
should
such
men
be
,
Rooted
and
grounded
in
the
truth
,
as
Trees
of
stature
must
be
;
and
not
like
Pilate
,
who
inquired
what
is
Truth
,
Joh.
18.38
.
Sound
and
uncorrupt
,
imputrible
in
their
practise
,
as
Cedars
are
.
Straight
and
upright
in
all
their
proceedings
,
as
some
choise
Trees
are
in
their
growth
,
not
writhed
and
crooked
.
Ornaments
to
the
Church
of
God
,
as
the
Palms
trees
were
to
the
Temple
.
Pillars
in
Gods
house
,
a
shelter
,
a
support
to
his
place
,
as
the
strongest
trees
are
in
great
buildings
.
Abundant
in
good
fruits
and
works
like
the
best
fruit-trees
,
and
that
in
the
faithful
administration
of
their
places
to
the
publick
good
,
and
in
their
acts
of
piety
,
mercy
,
and
charity
to
the
poor
.
Such
men
of
Eminency
should
resemble
the
Cedars
of
Lebanon
:
whose
odoriferous
savour
is
such
,
That
Fugat
Serpentes
,
&
interficit
vermes
,
say
some
Authors
;
so
should
the
savour
of
their
good
oyntments
,
viz.
Divine
graces
,
and
exemplary
practise
.
The
presence
and
perfume
of
their
power
,
and
piety
should
be
of
Efficacy
to
kill
the
Canker-worms
that
blast
us
:
and
to
chase
away
,
or
put
to
flight
those
Serpents
which
would
destroy
us
.
If
our
Nobility
,
Gentry
,
and
men
of
Eminency
were
such
,
their
good
names
should
flourish
like
the
Palm
,
and
spread
abroad
like
the
fruitful
Vines
and
Fig-trees
:
Then
we
the
underwood
of
the
same
Garden
of
God
should
Digna
Cedro
canere
,
record
and
sing
the
praises
of
those
Cedars
which
God
hath
planted
,
Psalm
80.10
.
&
104.16
.
Whilst
they
do
resemble
the
Tree
,
Dan.
4.10
,
11
,
12
,
20
,
21.
which
was
so
strong
,
tall
,
fair
and
fruitful
,
for
all
:
So
such
,
whose
root
is
piety
,
body
prudence
,
branches
power
,
and
fruit
is
justice
,
mercy
,
and
every
good
work
:
For
such
men
,
we
bless
the
God
of
heaven
,
and
say
,
Arbor
honoretur
,
cujus
nos
umbra
tuetur
.
And
when
such
men
shall
dye
like
men
,
Psalm
82.6
,
7.
Yet
by
the
seat
of
Water
(
viz.
Of
divine
Grace
by
Christ
,
and
the
Vertue
of
his
Resurrection
)
they
shall
bud
,
Job
14.7
,
8
,
9.
Rise
again
,
&c.
and
sing
in
eternal
glory
,
Isa.
26.19
.
☞
E
contra
,
For
the
Nobility
and
Gentry
of
a
Nation
to
be
like
those
of
Israel
.
1.
It
will
but
entitle
them
to
be
Rulers
of
Sodom
,
Princes
and
people
of
Gomorrah
,
Isa.
1.10
.
2.
It
will
entail
them
,
and
bind
them
over
to
destruction
and
ruine
,
Isa.
9.13
▪
14
,
15
,
&c.
This
may
be
a
warning
to
all
wicked
great
men
.
And
thus
much
for
the
first
branch
of
this
Use
to
great
men
.
II.
Now
the
second
branch
of
this
Use
of
Exhortation
,
is
To
all
men
;
For
all
men
ought
to
labour
for
this
increase
and
proficiency
:
which
that
they
may
the
better
do
,
they
must
take
a
like
course
with
themselves
,
as
Arborists
and
Florists
use
to
do
with
their
Orchards
and
Gardens
,
the
trees
and
Flowers
which
they
would
have
to
thrive
and
prosper
,
They
must
prune
off
,
and
weed
out
,
such
superfluities
,
as
hinder
them
,
provide
such
means
,
and
helps
as
may
further
their
growth
and
flourishing
.
For
the
first
of
these
,
the
weeds
and
superfluous
branches
which
this
Orchard
and
Garden
should
be
quit
of
,
for
sothe
Church
is
called
,
Cant.
4.12
,
13.
and
frequently
,
That
the
choise
fruits
and
flowers
of
the
same
may
prosper
,
are
idleness
or
neglect
of
the
means
of
growth
or
proficiency
.
Neglect
the
Fire
,
and
it
will
go
out
of
it self
,
or
the
Scholler
or
Pupil
his
Masters
Readings
,
and
his
growth
in
learning
will
soon
be
at
a
stand
.
Let
the
Child
or
any
other
person
neglect
his
food
;
or
mark
any
man
that
doth
neglect
his
necessary
business
,
and
observe
what
increase
and
abounding
will
ensue
:
observe
the
sluggards
field
,
Prov.
24.30
,
31.
Or
suppose
the
Trees
Root
should
refuse
to
fetch
in
sap
,
or
the
branches
to
receive
it
,
they
are
dead
,
off
with
them
.
Our
Ears
are
as
the
Root
,
our
actions
are
the
branches
of
these
Trees
of
the
Garden
of
God
.
If
we
refuse
to
hearken
to
Councel
,
and
receive
advice
,
or
having
received
,
(
like
dead
branches
)
if
we
do
not
act
and
express
the
same
in
our
fruit
,
we
are
dead
.
7.
In
a
word
,
Do
but
neglect
the
Orchard
,
Garden
or
Field
,
and
see
what
will
become
of
it
,
if
all
do
not
run
to
ruine
,
&c.
How
many
with
us
had
need
to
prune
off
this
dead
branch
of
Idlenefs
and
Neglect
!
Sure
multitudes
are
guilty
of
of
it
;
Ergo
,
We
have
the
more
need
to
fall
to
this
work
speedily
,
which
that
you
may
the
better
effect
,
shall
I
lend
you
a
weeding
or
pruning
hook
to
fetch
off
these
superfluous
branches
as
you
meet
with
them
;
Then
for
this
first
dead
branch
of
Idleness
,
let
industry
and
diligence
be
the
pruning
hook
to
take
off
this
:
For
this
will
look
out
far
and
near
(
as
the
living
roots
of
trees
do
)
to
fetch
in
sap
to
supply
the
soul
:
It
s
the
souls
purveyer
to
fetch
in
provisions
of
all
sorts
.
This
Enriches
a
man
both
in
his
outward
,
and
in
his
inward
estate
,
Prov.
10.4
.
&
13.4
.
His
wealth
increaseth
,
and
his
soul
shall
be
made
fat
.
In
the
bodily
condition
,
a
man
may
be
fed
with
the
choicest
food
,
and
possibly
may
be
supplied
with
all
the
Viands
and
Delicates
imaginable
,
and
yet
be
neither
strengthened
nor
fatted
in
body
by
them
:
For
the
blessing
of
God
may
be
wanting
in
these
cases
;
And
man
liveth
not
by
bread
only
,
&c.
Mat.
4.4
.
But
for
such
as
seek
first
the
kingdom
of
God
,
&c.
Mat.
6.33
.
and
labour
with
diligence
for
the
heavenly
food
:
The
blessing
of
God
is
never
wanting
to
such
,
but
that
they
shall
grow
and
increase
,
be
strengthened
and
fatted
,
as
calves
of
the
stall
,
Mal.
4.2
.
viz.
In
the
graces
of
Regeneration
and
Sanctification
,
tending
to
salvation
;
See
Psalm
63.5
.
Isa.
25.6
.
Jer.
31.14
.
Ezek.
34.14
.
2.
Pride
and
Self-conceteitedness
,
an
Opinion
of
our
own
worth
and
sufficiency
.
The
fresh
man
that
thinks
himself
as
wise
and
learned
as
his
Tutor
,
and
the
Artist
as
expert
as
his
Teacher
,
the
raw
servant
,
as
his
Master
and
Mistriss
,
wanting
no
direction
of
either
,
and
the
Soldier
as
wise
as
his
Commanders
.
Solomon
will
tell
you
,
Prov.
26.12
.
1.
These
are
like
those
Pharisees
,
who
said
,
We
see
,
i.
e.
We
know
enough
;
For
they
had
a
great
opinion
of
their
own
knowledge
and
sanctity
,
Ergo
,
They
scorned
to
learn
,
or
to
be
taught
by
any
,
John
9.24
,
40
,
41.
2.
Or
like
those
holy
Laodiceans
,
that
thought
they
had
need
of
nothing
,
Revel.
3.17
.
when
they
wanted
all
things
:
and
sure
,
such
as
think
themselves
wise
or
learned
,
healthy
or
wealthy
enough
,
&c.
will
never
take
much
care
for
either
Reparation
or
Increase
.
Therefore
the
Apostle
tells
us
,
that
not
many
wisemen
,
or
mighty
;
but
God
hath
chosen
the
foolish
and
weak
,
and
base
things
,
&c.
1
Cor.
1.26
,
27
,
28
,
29
,
i.e.
Such
as
know
,
and
Esteem
themselves
to
be
such
,
as
they
stand
before
God
,
without
any
worth
,
merit
,
strength
or
Vertue
,
as
Paul
did
,
1
Cor.
3.5
.
Who
is
Paul
?
and
and
therefore
low
in
their
own
eyes
,
such
are
chosen
of
God
.
Thus
we
see
,
that
this
Self-conceitednesse
is
a
Rank
leavy
Branch
without
Fruit
,
and
such
will
hinder
the
tree
from
ever
bearing
any
:
therefore
off
with
them
and
spare
them
not
.
Now
the
best
pruning-hook
to
fetch
off
this
Branch
is
Humility
,
to
be
low
and
base
in
our
own
sight
,
as
David
was
,
2
Sam.
6.22
.
This
is
1.
A
Cabinet
full
of
Excellent
Pearls
:
2.
A
valley
of
Grace
,
which
makes
a
soul
like
a
watered
Garden
,
a
fruitfull
Meadow
bespangled
with
Beauties
:
yea
like
a
Field
which
the
Lord
hath
blessed
;
or
the
Trees
by
him
planted
,
which
are
ever
fruitfull
,
fat
and
flourishing
,
Psal.
92.12
,
13
,
14.
Jer.
31.12
.
Esay
58.11
.
Gen.
27.27
.
3.
Worldlinesse
.
This
is
the
next
superfluous
Branch
to
be
cut
off
,
when
our
hearts
are
too
much
set
upon
this
World
,
The
World
(
you
know
)
is
three-fold
:
1
,
The
old
World
which
perished
by
Water
,
2
Pet.
3.6
.
2.
The
present
World
in
which
we
do
now
live
,
which
is
evil
,
2
Tim.
4.10
.
And
passeth
away
,
1
John
2.17
.
3.
The
World
to
come
,
Luke
18.30
,
&c.
where
is
Life
everlasting
.
It
were
well
if
we
did
mind
this
last
World
more
then
we
do
.
It
is
then
the
present
World
,
and
the
things
thereof
which
I
speak
of
:
And
by
worldliness
or
earthly
mindedness
,
I
mean
,
setting
our
hearts
on
these
things
below
.
Principally
and
in
the
first
place
,
as
Esau
and
the
Prodigal
.
Unconscionably
,
as
Ahab
and
the
unjust
Steward
did
.
Inordinately
and
impatiently
,
as
Rachel
and
the
Horsleech
:
Insatiably
as
the
grave
barren
womb
,
the
Earth
,
and
the
Fire
,
Prov.
30.15
,
16.
Securely
and
voluptuously
relying
upon
the
World
,
as
they
did
,
Luke
12.16
,
&c.
This
minding
of
the
world
and
affecting
it
too
much
,
is
a
Bait
which
shewes
the
best
,
but
hides
the
worst
from
us
.
A
beam
in
our
eyes
,
that
we
cannot
see
what
is
best
for
us
.
A
Thorn
in
our
Feet
,
that
we
cannot
walk
for
strength
.
A
Canker
in
our
mouthes
,
that
we
cannot
eat
the
best
Food
.
A
Snare
to
our
Souls
that
prevents
all
our
chief
good
.
Ap.
This
hinders
our
growth
extreamly
,
when
we
so
set
our
hearts
upon
these
sublunary
things
,
which
we
are
apt
to
do
:
Mark
the
Caution
,
Psalm
62.10
.
Trust
not
in
oppression
,
&c.
If
riches
encrease
,
set
not
your
hearts
upon
them
.
This
made
some
err
from
the
faith
.
1
Tim.
6.9
,
10.
The
Love
of
money
,
&c.
And
Demas
to
forsake
the
Apostle
,
2
Tim.
4.10
.
☞
These
are
weeds
&
Brambles
indeed
,
which
must
be
cut
off
and
rooted
up
:
Which
the
better
to
effect
and
do
;
The
best
Instrument
that
I
can
supply
you
now
with
,
is
Heavenly
mindedness
:
Take
the
Apostles
Counsel
.
Col.
3.1
,
2.
Seek
the
things
above
,
and
set
your
affections
on
them
.
The
Apostle
useth
two
words
of
great
weight
,
and
emphatical
signification
:
1.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Seek
,
Ad
totius
hominis
vires
refertur
,
&c.
Zanchius
.
A
man
must
put
forth
his
whole
strength
after
these
things
,
as
the
Apostle
did
labour
and
strive
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Decertans
,
striving
as
a
man
would
do
for
his
life
,
Col
,
1.29
.
For
these
,
as
ambitious
,
studious
,
poor
,
impertinent
men
do
for
what
they
like
,
Honour
,
Learning
,
&c.
Not
so
for
earthly
things
2.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Set
your
affections
,
Ad
totum
mentem
refertur
,
The
whole
soul
with
all
the
powers
thereof
,
must
act
this
way
;
and
the
word
importeth
,
To
mind
,
and
regard
,
to
love
,
and
care
for
those
things
most
which
are
above
and
heavenly
:
And
those
things
are
,
The
blessed
Trinity
,
God
the
Father
,
his
only
Son
Jesus
Christ
,
and
the
holy
Spirit
of
God
,
blessed
for
ever
and
ever
,
and
also
all
the
fruits
,
graces
and
blessings
which
proceed
from
the
Father
,
from
Christ
,
and
his
holy
Spirit
,
and
are
poured
out
upon
,
and
performed
to
us
,
both
here
and
hereafter
:
in
this
,
and
in
the
life
to
come
.
Such
are
the
means
of
salvation
,
the
Graces
and
the
priviledges
of
Saints
,
all
tending
to
the
final
perfection
and
glory
of
a
Christian
in
heaven
;
all
are
from
above
.
In
a
word
,
Holiness
and
Happiness
are
above
in
the
presence
of
Christ
.
If
we
were
acquainted
with
,
and
our
hearts
set
upon
these
things
above
,
we
should
soon
set
a
right
price
upon
all
earthtly
things
,
and
look
upon
all
sublunary
comforts
,
as
base
and
brittle
in
their
own
nature
,
and
in
comparison
of
other
things
,
and
unable
and
insufficient
to
stead
us
at
our
need
,
because
they
cannot
fill
the
heart
,
and
satisfie
the
desire
.
Eccles.
1.8
.
Isa.
55.2
.
Why
do
ye
,
&c.
Nor
lengthen
life
.
Psalm
49.6
.
No
ransome
to
live
ever
.
Prevent
Gods
Judgement
,
Zeph.
1.17
,
18.
Ezek.
7.17
,
18
,
19.
Nor
comfort
a
distressed
conscience
,
Dan.
5.6
.
Nor
purchase
good
to
the
soul
,
Micah
6.6
,
7
,
8.
Heb.
10.4
.
Not
Bulls
and
Goats
.
1
Pet.
1.18
,
19.
Not
gold
or
silver
,
&c.
Nor
can
they
extend
themselves
,
nor
continue
with
us
to
eternity
,
but
all
bid
fare-well
at
the
death-bed
,
Psal.
49.17
.
Vanish
like
a
dream
,
Isa.
29.8
.
And
pass
away
,
1
Cor.
7.31
.
Were
these
and
the
like
things
rightly
considered
and
practised
,
it
would
soon
cure
us
of
our
earthly-mindedness
,
and
stock
up
by
the
roots
these
weeds
and
brambles
,
which
do
so
hinder
the
growth
of
better
fruit
.
4.
The
custome
and
allowance
of
smaller
sins
in
the
worlds
account
,
at
least
,
such
are
lying
,
petty
oaths
,
fleshly
lust
:
This
is
like
the
ill
diet
of
some
young
people
,
which
eat
(
Oat-meal
,
and
other
)
odd
things
,
till
they
overthrow
their
health
.
Or
like
the
small
flyes
that
blast
the
flourishing
Boughs
of
the
fairest
trees
,
and
will
destroy
the
trees
at
length
,
though
not
so
soon
as
a
Thunder-bolt
or
an
Ax.
Ap.
These
must
be
smothered
and
kil'd
,
or
they
will
spoil
all
:
They
war
and
fight
against
the
soul
,
1
Pet.
2.11
.
to
destroy
it
,
even
as
those
do
against
the
health
and
life
of
people
and
trees
:
And
a
small
leak
in
a
Ship
may
sink
it
,
a
Needle
or
Bodkin
may
kill
a
man
,
as
well
as
a
great
Cannon-Bullet
,
or
any
other
Weapon
of
War
and
Violence
.
I
have
read
how
the
greatest
Beasts
,
Fishes
and
Serpents
are
annoyed
with
things
,
the
Elephant
,
Whales
,
&c.
For
the
cure
of
this
Annoyance
to
the
choicest
plants
,
I
can
prescribe
you
no
better
means
or
remedy
,
then
the
Conscience
of
all
,
even
the
smallest
duties
which
God
hath
commanded
,
Judgement
and
Mercy
,
&c.
must
be
done
,
yet
Mint
,
Annise
and
Cummin
must
be
tithed
,
Mat.
23.23
.
The
Conscience
of
Duty
will
expell
the
custome
of
sin
.
Acquaintance
and
intercourse
with
God
by
duty
,
will
exclude
the
allowance
of
any
iniquity
.
5.
Evil
Company
and
bad
society
is
a
great
hinderance
;
These
are
like
Ash-trees
in
an
Orchard
,
or
Cole-worths
among
the
Vines
,
or
Weeds
and
Brambles
in
the
Garden
or
Corn-field
.
This
is
certain
,
that
neither
Orchard
nor
Vineyard
,
nor
Field
or
Garden
can
ever
prosper
,
if
they
be
so
attended
.
These
are
such
under-brances
,
such
Suckers
at
the
Tree-root
,
that
they
quite
spoil
the
growth
and
stature
,
the
flourishing
and
fruitfulness
of
the
Trees
amongst
which
they
are
permitted
and
suffered
to
grow
:
Such
Society
as
this
doth
always
leave
an
evil
blast
behind
them
among
the
Trees
of
the
Garden
of
God
,
i.
e.
Good
men
:
for
that
it
will
be
conjectured
,
and
much
suspected
,
whether
they
be
not
of
the
same
quality
with
these
unworthy
weeds
,
or
at
least
,
in
danger
to
be
wrought
upon
to
be
for
their
guide
and
practise
&c.
This
is
no
small
hurt
.
The
only
remedy
which
I
can
prescribe
for
this
malady
,
is
Good
fociety
:
This
doth
,
as
it
were
,
Transform
a
man
into
another
shape
:
it
doth
possess
him
with
those
Notions
which
do
prevalently
perswade
him
into
another
practise
;
In
which
being
habituted
by
continuance
,
he
is
well
armed
and
fortified
against
all
Opposites
,
whether
they
be
companions
or
temptations
which
do
invite
him
to
a
contrary
course
of
practise
.
The
words
of
the
wise
remain
with
him
,
as
nails
fastened
in
the
building
,
Eccles.
12.11
.
To
hold
him
stedfast
from
swarving
upon
any
occasion
.
Thus
much
be
spoken
of
this
first
particular
,
viz.
The
removal
,
or
the
pruning
off
and
weeding
out
such
superstuities
as
hinder
these
plants
.
2.
The
next
thing
to
be
done
,
is
to
direct
you
to
some
such
means
and
helps
as
may
further
the
proficiency
,
the
growth
and
flourishing
of
these
plants
in
the
garden
of
God
.
If
you
enquire
how
that
may
be
done
,
I
answer
,
By
gaining
,
and
making
good
use
of
these
things
,
The
Spirit
of
God
,
the
Vine-dressers
pains
,
the
means
and
opportunities
,
exercise
and
good
society
,
all
which
do
much
conduce
hereto
.
Make
sure
of
a
principle
of
life
in
these
plants
,
without
which
there
can
be
no
growth
,
each
plant
must
have
a
life
in
it
,
each
man
a
soul
,
and
each
soul
must
have
the
spirit
of
God
in
it
,
else
all
are
dead
,
and
nothing
can
be
expected
from
them
.
This
Spirit
of
God
is
a
principle
of
life
;
gain
this
.
Things
grow
and
flourish
according
to
the
strength
of
life
in
them
:
And
as
the
Soul
makes
the
body
strong
and
active
,
so
doth
the
Spirit
of
God
make
our
souls
,
2
Cor.
3.17
,
18.
Where
the
spirit
of
the
Lord
is
,
there
is
liberty
from
the
burdens
and
pressures
which
hinder
proficiency
,
viz.
the
Law
in
the
curse
of
it
,
and
sin
in
the
power
of
it
,
&c.
But
not
at
all
to
vice
and
licentiousness
.
This
Spirit
is
of
such
efficacy
,
that
it
doth
transform
them
that
have
it
,
into
the
same
likeness
or
likeness
of
Christ
,
and
of
his
Spirit
,
that
as
silver
set
against
the
Sun
becomes
radiant
,
and
sendeth
forth
beams
:
And
Moses
face
shone
by
conversing
with
God
,
Exod
34.30
.
So
will
it
be
here
:
Here
will
be
light
and
lustre
,
a
progress
from
grace
to
grace
,
and
from
glory
to
glory
,
2
Cor.
3.18
.
I.
This
Spirit
insuseth
life
into
every
part
and
power
of
the
Soul
:
And
as
the
Soul
is
in
every
part
,
the
blood
is
transmitted
into
every
vein
,
and
sap
into
every
branch
.
Ap.
So
this
Spirit
doth
immit
and
put
in
life
and
vigour
,
and
sap
into
every
limme
and
branch
,
and
so
makes
the
Tree
to
live
:
this
layes
a
good
foundation
,
and
reareth
the
house
,
which
before
was
not
:
this
Spirit
of
God
doth
thus
begin
this
work
.
And
as
this
Spirit
of
God
thus
infuseth
life
,
and
layes
the
foundation
,
&c.
and
begins
these
trees
and
buildings
,
so
,
II.
It
supplies
these
trees
with
necessaries
,
and
makes
each
tree
to
flourish
and
increase
in
stature
and
fruitfulness
.
It
furnisheth
the
house
also
,
being
built
,
and
becautifies
every
room
;
Else
when
would
this
plant
and
house
be
useful
,
all
would
be
but
empty
,
naked
and
bare
,
without
this
Addition
:
But
this
Spirit
puts
on
new
Habits
and
Qualities
in
a
person
,
which
answers
the
most
exquisite
Beauty
of
the
choisest
plants
,
and
the
richest
Furniture
of
most
sumptuous
Buildings
.
III.
This
Spirit
giveth
power
to
the
soul
to
make
use
of
all
it
hath
:
the
Tree
in
Winter
,
and
the
man
asleep
have
habits
,
but
not
the
use
of
them
:
and
an
unskilful
man
may
have
an
instrument
of
Musick
,
or
for
work
,
but
cannot
use
it
,
so
is
it
with
him
that
wants
the
Spirit
of
God
;
He
hath
a
Soul
and
Body
,
the
powers
of
the
one
,
and
parts
of
the
other
:
He
may
be
a
man
of
great
Abilities
for
Learning
,
Memory
,
Elocution
,
and
other
natural
and
acquired
Excelcies
,
but
he
can
make
use
of
none
of
all
these
to
any
purpose
,
but
to
his
owne
ruine
and
destruction
,
till
he
be
indued
with
this
life
from
above
,
this
good
Spirit
,
whilest
he
that
hath
it
,
hath
knowledge
and
power
to
make
use
of
all
to
the
best
Ends
and
purposes
.
IV.
This
Spirit
giveth
Essicacy
to
all
the
means
of
growth
and
proficiency
;
a
man
may
use
industry
about
his
plants
,
but
he
cannot
give
Efficacy
,
nor
impart
the
desired
Effect
This
makes
the
Word
to
be
a
word
of
grace
to
us
,
which
is
able
to
build
us
up
,
and
to
give
us
an
Inheritance
among
them
that
are
sanctified
,
Acts
20.32
.
And
it
enliveneth
our
prayers
with
sighs
&
groans
which
do
pierce
the
Heavens
,
and
enter
into
the
Eares
of
the
Lord
Almighty
.
Quest.
Now
if
you
enquire
further
,
how
this
Spirit
may
be
gotten
and
obtained
;
and
being
gotten
,
how
it
may
be
kept
&
continued
withus
?
I
answer
,
1.
Wait.
2.
Pray
.
3.
Obey
.
1.
Wait
for
the
Spirit
of
God
in
the
preaching
of
the
Word
;
Mark
that
,
Acts
10.44
.
While
Peter
yet
spake
(
preaching
the
Word
)
the
holy
Ghost
fell
on
all
the
hearers
to
their
conversion
,
&
salvation
.
This
was
an
happy
Sermon
,
and
they
were
happy
Hearers
;
Who
knows
when
the
Spirit
of
God
like
that
good
Angel
,
John
5.
will
descend
,
and
so
trouble
(
or
work
upon
)
these
Water
;
of
his
Word
,
as
to
make
it
alike
effectual
to
heal
our
Souls
,
to
convert
,
cure
,
comfort
and
strengthem
us
.
Those
persons
,
Gal.
3.2
,
5.
Received
the
Spirit
by
the
hearing
of
Faith
preached
.
2.
Pray
for
the
Spirit
.
If
we
once
have
but
a
tast
of
the
Spirit
,
we
shall
desire
and
pray
for
more
,
for
a
greater
measure
of
it
then
we
had
before
:
as
Solomon
did
for
Wisdom
,
1
Kings
3.5
,
9.
He
prayes
for
an
understanding
(
or
hearing
)
heart
,
to
discern
between
good
and
bad
in
Judgement
.
Mark
this
:
that
wisdom
encreaseth
by
hearing
;
A
hearing
Heart
is
very
like
to
become
a
wise
and
underderstanding
heart
;
and
as
Elisha
did
for
Elijah's
Spirit
,
2
Kings
2.9
.
He
prayes
for
a
double
portion
of
Elijah's
Spirit
:
and
you
know
how
they
sped
,
for
both
Solomon
and
Elisha
had
their
desire
to
the
full
:
their
prayers
granted
with
interest
.
Prayer
opens
Gods
Cabinet
,
for
thy self
,
thy
Friends
,
and
others
.
To
close
this
particular
,
mark
the
practise
,
precept
,
promises
,
and
Comparisons
used
by
our
Saviour
,
Luke
11.1
.
to
14.
He
himself
prayes
,
v.
1.
Neverthelesse
,
that
he
was
so
good
,
so
excellent
,
that
all
fulness
of
the
Spirit
(
yea
of
the
Godhead
)
dwelt
in
him
,
Col.
1.19
.
&c.
He
teacheth
his
Disciples
how
to
pray
,
and
prescribes
them
a
Form
of
prayer
to
help
them
in
the
Duty
,
v.
2.3
,
4.
He
presseth
importunity
in
prayer
,
by
the
comparison
of
the
importunate
Friend
for
Bread
at
Midnight
,
who
obtained
because
of
his
importunity
,
v.
5
,
7
,
7
,
8.
He
promiseth
successe
to
importunate
Suitors
,
v.
9
,
10
,
13.
To
the
former
comparison
of
the
importunate
Friend
,
he
now
addeth
another
comparison
from
the
natural
affection
of
Parents
to
their
Children
,
v.
11.12
,
13.
which
he
applyeth
with
a
gracious
promise
in
the
end
.
In
both
which
Comparisons
there
is
a
strong
Argument
,
from
the
worser
to
the
better
;
from
the
weaker
to
the
stronger
:
For
if
the
unwilling
Friend
,
will
give
for
importunities
sake
;
And
if
Parents
,
that
are
(
often
)
wicked
,
as
well
as
weak
and
poor
,
will
give
good
gifts
to
their
Children
:
How
much
more
will
God
who
is
so
willing
,
Esay
65.24
.
who
is
so
great
,
so
good
,
so
rich
,
powerfull
and
gracious
(
as
cannot
be
expressed
)
give
good
things
;
yea
,
and
that
most
excellent
gift
of
all
,
even
the
holy
Spirit
to
them
that
ask
him
,
as
v.
13.
This
is
a
great
Encouragement
:
And
thus
much
for
this
second
Direction
to
gain
the
Spirit
,
viz.
Prayer
.
3.
And
lastly
,
Obey
the
Spirit
in
the
Motions
and
Excitements
of
it
.
This
is
the
good
voyce
behind
us
:
saying
,
This
is
the
way
,
walk
ye
in
it
,
&c.
Esay
30.20
,
21.
The
Spirit
doth
this
by
the
Word
and
faithfull
Teachers
;
and
this
is
a
special
means
to
keep
the
Spirit
,
once
gained
,
and
to
continue
the
Spirit
of
God
with
you
.
☞
Take
special
care
that
you
neither
resist
,
nor
grieve
,
nor
quench
the
Spirit
:
Of
which
see
Esay
63.10
.
Acts
7.51
.
Eph.
4.30
.
1
Thess.
5.19
.
The
Spirit
of
God
in
Scripture
,
is
put
for
either
the
person
,
the
gifts
and
gracious
Endowments
,
and
the
Motions
of
the
Spirit
:
these
Scriptures
cited
,
do
extend
to
all
the
three
.
Only
note
,
that
the
Gifts
are
of
three
sorts
,
tending
to
particular
Callings
:
as
in
Saul
,
1
Sam.
10.6
,
&c.
A
Spirit
for
Government
,
which
was
lost
after
a
while
.
General
graces
tending
to
sànctification
,
such
as
Faith
in
some
kind
;
Remorse
for
sin
;
And
joy
in
the
Gospel
in
some
measure
;
Also
a
tast
of
the
good
Word
of
God
,
Heb.
6.4
,
5.
Ap.
But
of
all
these
,
Hymeneus
and
Alezander
made
ship-wrack
,
1
Tim.
1.19
,
20.
Such
(
like
the
Corn
sown
upon
the
Rock
,
Luke
8.6
,
13
)
may
make
a
shew
for
a
time
,
but
in
time
of
Temptation
fall
away
,
Cain
,
Judas
and
Herod
,
&c.
did
look
a
litlle
this
way
,
and
many
others
,
but
all
came
to
nothing
suddenly
.
There
is
the
Root
and
Habits
of
heavenly
graces
,
which
are
in
the
godly
:
and
these
cannot
be
lost
,
the
Gates
of
Hell
cannot
prevail
against
them
,
Mat.
16.18
.
to
overthrow
them
,
Ap.
Now
to
apply
these
Gifts
qualifying
to
particular
Employments
:
as
it
was
in
Saul
,
1
Sam.
10.6
,
&c.
may
be
lost
.
So
also
the
gifts
disposing
to
Sanctification
,
may
be
as
in
Hymeneus
and
Alexander
before-namd
.
And
for
the
best
gifts
,
the
exercise
of
them
may
be
intermitted
:
as
in
David
,
about
Vriah
.
As
Sense
and
Reason
are
in
sleep
and
passion
,
the
heat
and
fervor
of
Gifts
may
be
abated
in
some
measure
:
as
in
Ephesus
,
Revel.
2.4
.
Suggestions
and
particular
motions
of
the
Spirit
may
be
repelled
.
And
thus
:
although
habitus
non
amittitur
,
Yet
Actus
intermittitur
,
&
gradus
remittitur
,
as
it
befals
too
often
to
the
dear
servants
of
God
.
Therefore
to
keep
our
spiritual
gifts
in
Life
and
Vigor
:
the
means
are
1.
Exercise
and
Employment
;
2.
Good
conscience
and
holy
Obedience
,
1
Tim.
1.19.3
.
Humility
,
that
conservatrix
virtutum
,
Bern.
4.
The
use
of
holy
Assemblies
,
Heb.
10.25
.
Neglect
no
means
sanctified
to
work
Establishment
.
These
things
understood
,
you
may
easily
perceive
what
it
is
to
grieve
,
resist
,
or
quench
the
Spirit
,
viz.
1.
Grieving
and
vexing
the
holy
Spirit
,
Eph.
4.30
.
Esay
63.10
.
doth
specially
refer
to
the
person
of
the
Spirit
,
to
the
holy
Ghost
,
the
third
person
in
the
blessed
Trinity
;
Not
as
if
he
could
grieve
,
&c.
as
we
do
,
but
it
is
so
spoken
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
to
our
understanding
as
weak
men
,
that
we
may
know
how
much
it
is
against
him
,
when
we
by
our
obstinacy
and
stubbornnesse
,
our
manifold
sins
and
rebellious
,
do
inforce
him
to
withdraw
himself
and
comforts
from
us
,
as
Ps.
51.12
.
Restore
doth
intimate
,
and
to
make
us
feel
the
fruits
of
his
anger
,
as
a
Father
doth
with
grief
behold
those
evils
in
his
Children
,
for
which
he
must
needs
(
though
unwillingly
)
correct
them
instead
of
embracing
them
.
Thus
the
Spirit
is
grieved
by
our
sins
and
Misdemeanors
.
2.
Resisting
the
holy
Spirit
(
as
it
is
charged
upon
them
,
Acts
7.51
.
doth
specially
refer
to
the
Motions
of
the
Spirit
:
which
motions
and
suggestions
,
whether
secretly
or
openly
by
the
Word
of
God
,
his
Messengers
or
otherwise
,
are
obstinately
resisted
and
withstood
by
wicked
and
ungodly
men
:
and
too
often
(
in
some
things
)
by
the
dear
Children
of
God
.
3.
Quenching
the
Spiit
,
doth
specially
refer
to
the
Gifts
of
the
holy
Spirit
;
which
are
as
Fire
to
give
Light
to
our
Understanding
,
heat
and
fervour
to
our
Affections
.
☜
.
This
sire
must
not
be
quenched
,
but
maintained
as
the
Fire
of
the
Altar
,
which
was
never
to
go
out
,
Levit.
6.12
,
13.
neither
by
violence
put
out
,
nor
by
Negligence
;
We
must
not
stop
,
restrain
,
or
abate
of
these
gifts
and
motions
,
of
the
Use
and
Degrees
,
or
fervour
of
any
of
them
,
lest
they
be
lost
,
intermitted
,
or
impaired
,
and
our selves
undone
;
But
we
must
stir
them
up
by
all
good
means
ordained
to
that
end
;
as
2
Tim.
1.6
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
as
Paul
advised
Timothy
,
neglect
the
Fire
,
and
it
will
go
out
of
it self
,
the
Fewel
must
be
put
up
together
to
keep
the
Fire
burning
.
Let
us
take
heed
that
we
neither
stop
the
Motions
of
the
Spirit
in
our selves
,
nor
restrain
the
gifts
thereof
in
others
;
But
rather
let
us
use
all
good
means
,
that
this
Fire
of
the
Spirit
may
alwayes
be
kept
burning
in
us
with
Zeal
for
the
honour
and
glory
of
God
,
till
we
all
appear
before
,
and
shine
in
his
presence
,
being
cloathed
with
his
Eternal
and
everlasting
Glory
.
And
thus
much
for
the
first
and
principal
meanes
of
growth
and
proficiency
of
encreasing
and
abounding
in
good
,
viz.
the
gaining
and
keeping
of
the
Spirit
,
the
Principle
of
Life
.
Quest.
Only
thus
much
more
,
If
any
shall
ask
,
how
the
Motions
of
Gods
Spirit
,
may
be
distinguished
from
diabolical
delusions
.
Answ.
I
answer
,
1.
By
way
of
concession
;
It
is
true
,
that
Satanical
suggestions
are
oft
subtilly
contrived
and
cunningly
coloured
:
For
Satan
can
transform
himself
into
an
Angel
of
Light
,
and
that
lying
spirit
dares
sometimes
to
counterfeit
the
Spirit
of
Truth
,
2
Cor.
11.14
.
☞
Scarce
ever
was
Heretick
so
impudent
,
but
pretended
guidance
by
the
Spirit
of
God
.
So
Anabaptists
and
others
,
though
they
despise
Authority
,
and
Vilifie
all
Ordinances
,
yet
pretend
to
Instincts
and
Revelations
from
the
Spirit
of
God
.
So
did
Montanus
of
old
for
his
damned
Errours
of
Whoredom
,
Incest
,
&c.
for
he
affirm'd
himself
to
be
the
holy
Spirit
.
But
for
distinction
betwixt
these
suggestions
:
I
answer
,
To
the
Law
and
Testimony
,
Esay
8.20
.
let
that
be
your
Rule
,
if
they
speak
not
according
to
it
,
&c.
see
Deut.
13.1
,
2
,
3.
of
lying
Wonders
:
all
must
be
suitable
with
the
Word
;
Expect
not
extraordinary
Inspiration
,
that
is
ceased
,
God
deals
not
now
as
formerly
,
but
by
his
Word
,
Revel.
22.11
.
which
must
not
be
added
to
,
or
impaired
,
but
carefully
observed
by
us
.
If
the
suggestions
be
to
any
evil
thing
in
the
whole
kind
,
or
by
circumstance
,
it
is
no
divine
motion
,
but
either
a
concupiscential
phantasie
,
James
1.14
.
Or
a
diabolical
delusion
,
as
it
was
in
Judas
,
Joh.
13.2
.
If
any
motions
lead
us
beyond
our
Callings
,
or
measure
of
Gifts
,
be
we
jealous
of
them
:
our
Rule
is
to
be
wise
to
sobriety
,
Rom.
12.6
.
and
not
to
meddle
with
things
too
high
,
Psalm
131.1
:
Korah
must
not
murmure
at
Moses
,
Nor
Vrriah
usurp
the
Priests
Office
:
the
work
of
the
Ministry
is
a
glorious
Employment
.
Ap.
Excitements
to
that
Function
without
Gifts
,
are
but
suggestions
of
pride
,
vainglory
,
ambition
.
And
thus
much
for
the
resolution
of
this
Question
.
Vse
:
Let
me
add
a
word
of
Application
usefull
for
us
.
1.
How
sad
is
the
condition
of
Revolters
from
the
grace
of
God
,
who
having
had
some
sight
or
tast
of
the
blessed
Estate
of
the
Children
of
God
,
as
Balaam
had
,
Numb.
24.
do
either
for
fear
,
or
love
of
the
World
with
Demas
,
or
the
Enjoyment
of
sinfull
pleasures
,
with
those
,
1
Tim
,
5.6
,
11
,
13.
or
the
dread
of
Affliction
:
Yet
they
do
carelesly
grieve
,
&
willingly
neglect
,
or
do
violently
resist
,
or
wilfully
extinguish
the
blessed
motions
and
worthy
Gifts
of
Gods
Spirit
in
them
,
yea
and
the
holy
Spirit
himself
;
their
danger
is
great
,
see
Heb.
6.6
,
&c.
and
their
latter
end
will
be
worse
then
the
beginning
,
2
Pet.
2.20
.
2.
Few
there
be
(
at
least
with
us
)
but
hear
the
good
Voyce
behind
them
:
saying
,
This
is
the
way
,
walk
in
it
:
but
how
few
regard
it
?
The
usual
end
of
such
men
is
,
that
their
hearts
grow
more
obdurate
,
their
lives
more
bruitish
&
abominable
,
or
Agonies
of
conscience
arise
which
punish
them
with
everlasting
despair
.
3.
Let
our
men
that
think
so
little
preaching
will
serve
turn
,
and
that
we
may
abate
of
a
nimium
of
devotion
,
look
to
these
things
.
Ds
Slater
on
1
Thes.
5.19
.
Indeed
Papists
may
well
abate
of
their
Nimium
of
Devotions
,
till
they
come
to
that
which
God
hath
required
of
them
,
as
Esay
1.12
.
&
then
upon
the
point
,
they
must
,
almost
abate
all
,
either
for
matter
or
Manner
,
upon
one
respect
or
other
,
as
they
have
strangely
changed
holy
duties
,
and
divine
Services
,
in
holy
and
spiritual
worship
.
Use
of
Consolation
:
Yet
let
no
weak
Christian
take
offence
at
this
,
as
if
every
suppressing
of
a
good
motion
,
or
abatement
of
the
Spirits
fervour
,
or
interruption
of
his
sensible
operation
in
us
,
should
cast
us
into
an
irrecoverable
condition
;
No
,
God
forbid
,
but
the
sin
is
fearful
and
uncomfortable
.
Yet
,
let
the
weak
Christian
observe
his
first
declinings
,
and
repair
speedily
,
then
all
will
be
well
:
the
Apostle
speaks
only
of
a
total
final
losse
,
both
of
the
Exercise
&
Gifts
of
the
holy
Ghost
,
which
only
befals
the
wicked
that
are
Reprobates
and
Cast-awayes
.
Thus
much
be
spoken
of
the
first
meanes
of
promoting
this
growth
,
encrease
,
and
abounding
in
good
works
.
2.
The
next
means
is
,
let
Gods
Husbandmen
,
the
Vine-dressers
and
Keepers
of
his
Orchard
and
Garden
,
look
well
to
their
Office
,
that
the
Trees
under
their
custody
,
may
be
called
trees
of
Righteousnesse
,
the
planting
of
the
Lord
,
that
he
may
be
glorified
,
Esay
61.3
.
the
Master
will
enquire
of
his
Husbandmen
,
how
the
fruits
prosper
,
and
will
expect
to
receive
of
them
in
their
feason
,
as
Mat.
21.33
.
to
42.
If
the
servants
thus
intrusted
,
and
liberally
rewarded
for
their
pains
,
shall
transmit
this
Trust
to
some
poor
Hireling
for
some
small
trifle
,
who
will
neglect
the
Vineyard
,
Garden
or
Orchard
and
let
all
run
to
ruine
,
will
the
Master
take
it
well
?
Yet
God
hath
too
many
such
Labourers
in
his
Vineyard
,
pluralists
&
non-Residents
,
who
transmit
their
trust
to
poor
Curates
that
spoil
all
.
But
let
poor
Hirelings
be
removed
,
and
then
let
these
Nursing-Fathers
discharge
their
duty
as
they
ought
,
and
you
will
find
that
this
is
the
way
to
make
the
plants
prosper
,
the
children
thrive
,
and
come
on
am●in
to
perfection
.
Now
these
Nursing-Fathers
are
1.
Magistrares
.
2.
Ministers
.
Magistrates
,
see
Esay
49.23
.
Kings
shall
be
Nursing-fathers
,
&c.
2.
Ministers
;
so
was
the
Apostle
,
he
feeds
with
Milk
or
Meat
as
they
were
able
to
bear
it
,
1
Cor.
3.2
,
&c.
So
Heb.
5.12
,
13
,
14.
You
have
need
that
one
teach
you
the
first
principles
,
&c.
Like
children
,
they
were
to
be
taught
,
olearn
their
letters
,
and
to
spell
,
before
they
could
read
perfectly
,
and
to
feed
on
Milk
,
before
they
could
digest
strong
Meat
,
which
might
shame
them
for
their
great
negligence
,
that
had
time
and
means
enough
to
have
been
Teachers
:
☞
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
&c.
saith
Clem.
Alexandrinus
;
I
have
Catechised
you
in
Christ
with
suitable
food
,
as
Milk
is
for
children
,
&c.
To
which
practise
of
the
Apostle
,
do
St.
Ambrose
and
Chrisostome
allude
,
in
descanting
upon
the
Miracle
wrought
at
his
Martyrdom
;
for
when
he
was
beheaded
,
the
Antients
do
affirm
(
Lac
pro
sanguine
manasse
)
That
Milk
issued
forth
instead
of
Blood
.
Ap.
However
,
Preachers
are
to
condescend
to
the
capacity
of
the
Hearers
,
and
to
feed
them
with
sincere
Milk
,
that
they
may
grow
thereby
,
1
Pet.
2.2
.
2.
Every
Christian
Church
and
Common-wealth
is
Gods
Vineyard
,
Orchard
,
Garden
,
Field
,
&c.
Magistrates
and
Ministers
with
the
Sword
&
Word
of
God
,
his
Authority
and
Doctrine
do
dresse
it
,
&
defend
it
,
as
Adam
did
Paradise
,
Gen.
2.15
.
from
the
force
and
fraud
of
Tyrants
,
as
Constantine
,
and
many
other
Renowned
Emperours
&
Kings
have
done
;
From
the
Errours
and
Delusions
of
Hereticks
,
&c
,
as
Athanasius
,
Epiphanius
,
and
other
Renowned
Worthies
have
done
in
their
times
.
3.
The
Magistrate
sometimes
proceeds
to
Amputation
,
and
cuts
off
with
the
Sword
immedicabilia
vulnera
;
He
prunes
the
Orchard
of
superfluities
,
and
weeds
the
Corn-fields
,
and
this
is
his
proper
work
.
4.
The
Minister
,
his
work
is
to
plow
up
the
fallow
ground
of
mens
hearts
and
prepare
them
:
then
to
sow
good
seed
,
and
prevent
the
growing
of
weeds
,
by
injecting
principles
of
Grace
,
and
sowing
the
good
seed
of
sound
Doctrine
and
heavenly
things
,
John
3.12
.
This
being
done
,
who
knowes
but
a
good
Crop
of
good
Fruit
may
ensue
?
The
Minister
must
be
indefatigable
,
like
Solomons
Seeds-man
,
Eccl.
11.6
.
In
the
morning
sow
thy
seed
,
and
in
the
evening
withhold
not
thy
hand
,
for
thou
knowest
not
whether
shall
prosper
,
&c.
When
the
Word
of
God
is
to
us
Line
upon
Line
,
Precept
upon
Precept
,
here
a
little
and
there
a
little
:
as
Esay
28.10
,
13.
Sure
,
then
some
Lines
may
take
right
upon
us
,
and
some
Precepts
reach
us
.
Use
.
Then
how
prayerfull
should
we
be
for
those
in
Authority
:
as
1
Tim.
2.1
,
2
,
3.
The
Apostle
exhorteth
,
that
first
,
&c.
And
so
likewise
for
the
Ministry
,
see
1
Thess.
5.25
.
and
2
Thess.
3.1
,
2.
Brethren
,
pray
for
us
(
Bis
)
that
the
word
of
the
Lord
may
have
free
course
and
be
glorified
,
&c.
and
we
may
be
delivered
from
unreasonable
and
wicked
men
,
yea
pray
for
them
and
obey
them
,
for
they
watch
for
your
Souls
:
as
both
are
conjoyn'd
,
Heb.
13.17
,
18
,
19.
that
they
may
give
account
with
joy
,
&c.
2.
How
wise
and
heedfull
,
how
circumspect
and
carefull
,
&c.
should
all
people
be
in
the
choyce
of
all
publick
Officers
and
Trustees
,
whether
for
Church
or
State
,
&c.
that
Grace
may
be
advanced
,
and
that
publick
Officers
(
if
they
be
as
they
should
be
)
are
so
usefull
thereunto
,
and
all
Bishops
(
and
Presbyters
)
be
,
in
the
Admission
of
Ministers
to
be
over
the
Churches
for
Edification
:
as
2
Cor.
10.8
,
&c.
Ergo
,
as
1
Tim.
5.22
.
The
charge
is
,
Lay
hands
suddenly
on
no
man
,
&c.
2.
And
how
thankful
and
contentful
should
we
be
,
when
we
have
those
that
be
good
,
and
faithful
over
us
both
in
the
Magistracy
and
Ministry
Whee
Mordecai
was
mighty
,
(
who
was
an
excellent
Magistrate
)
how
well
was
it
with
the
Jews
!
See
his
greatness
and
dignity
,
his
authority
,
popularity
and
industry
,
Ester
10.2
,
3.
E
Contra
,
when
Haman
was
high
,
how
ill
was
it
with
the
Jews
,
till
he
was
hanged
,
Esth.
7.10
.
For
as
Psalm
12.8
.
The
wicked
,
&c.
When
Jehojadah
was
Priest
,
how
well
was
it
with
Prince
and
people
,
2
King
.
12.2
.
And
how
ill
when
he
was
gon●
,
2
Cron.
24.25
.
ad
finem
cap.
So
it
is
in
all
ages
,
Prov.
29.2
.
When
the
righteous
are
in
authority
,
the
people
rejoyce
,
&c.
Thus
much
be
spoken
of
this
second
means
of
proficiency
,
viz.
The
pains
and
labour
of
Gods
Husbandmen
,
Vine-dressers
,
&c.
III.
Now
the
next
means
of
prosiciency
and
increase
,
&c
,
is
,
Let
all
use
diligence
in
the
use
of
Gods
Ordinances
,
and
observing
their
opportunities
with
all
such
helps
as
God
hath
afforded
to
this
end
.
Now
for
the
first
.
1.
The
Scholler
that
attends
diligently
his
Masters
or
Tutors
Readings
and
Directions
,
is
like
to
profit
to
good
purpose
.
2.
So
is
the
Artificer
,
or
any
other
Learner
in
any
lawful
or
useful
Trade
or
Mystery
,
Art
or
Science
whatsoever
.
3.
And
so
is
the
Christian
that
doth
attend
the
means
of
this
growth
in
Christianity
with
diligence
,
affection
and
delight
.
For
this
you
have
a
most
remarkable
example
,
a
president
scarce
parrallel'd
in
the
whole
Scripture
in
all
particulars
.
Nehem.
8.
per
totum
;
For
if
you
consider
the
particulars
,
viz.
1.
The
Assembly
,
the
Generality
,
and
Unanimity
of
it
,
with
their
desire
and
request
to
Ezra
the
Scribe
,
as
one
man
,
vers.
1.2
.
2.
Place
,
viz.
The
open
street
,
under
no
other
roof
then
the
sky
,
vers.
1.
3.
Time
,
viz.
Of
the
Exercise
from
morning
till
mid-day
:
They
spent
about
about
five
or
six
hours
in
those
holy
duties
,
Ver.
2.3
.
4.
Attention
of
the
people
,
the
ears
of
the
people
were
to
it
,
Vers.
3.
Like
them
to
our
Saviour
.
Luke
1948.
Execremato
,
They
hanged
on
him
.
5.
Order
and
Decency
,
Ezra
in
the
Pulp
it
above
the
people
,
for
their
better
conveniency
in
hearing
,
Mark
vers.
4
,
5.6
.
Gesture
,
both
of
Preacher
and
people
,
all
stood
up
to
prevent
drowsiness
,
and
to
promote
true
devotion
and
attention
,
ver.
4
,
5.7
.
Acclamatious
and
joynt
actions
of
the
people
with
the
Preacher
in
their
Amens
,
lifting
up
Hands
,
Bowing
Heads
,
worshiping
the
Lord
with
heads
to
the
ground
;
good
expressions
of
deep
devotion
,
and
of
persons
truly
devout
,
as
these
were
,
vers.
6.
A
good
warrant
for
devout
Gestures
in
the
worship
of
God
,
but
not
at
all
for
superstitious
gestures
to
Frames
,
and
Formes
and
Fictions
,
&c.
And
indeed
both
Jewish
devotion
and
Popish
superstition
do
condemn
our
want
of
reverence
.
8.
Continuance
and
stay
of
the
people
there
,
(
though
it
was
in
the
open
street
under
no
other
roof
then
the
sky
,
vers.
1.
)
till
all
was
done
;
For
they
stood
in
their
place
,
as
unwearied
till
the
end
Our
people
hardly
would
do
so
;
For
we
are
too
soon
weary
of
any
good
works
,
vers.
7.9
.
The
Priests
did
their
work
faithfully
,
For
they
did
read
the
Law
distinctly
,
expounded
it
clearly
,
and
applied
it
faithfully
,
which
are
the
three
main
parts
of
preaching
,
vers.
8.
And
the
people
received
the
word
affectionately
,
as
appears
in
their
sorrow
,
They
wept
passionately
,
and
grieved
mournfully
for
their
sins
against
the
Law
&
Judgement
of
God
threatned
thereupon
,
as
Josiah
did
,
2
King
.
22.11
,
19.
But
our
hearts
are
as
hard
,
and
dry
as
the
flint
,
v.
9.
in
their
Joy
,
which
the
Priests
exhorted
,
and
the
very
day
invited
them
to
it
,
being
consecrated
for
a
Festival
,
and
a
day
of
rejoycing
,
and
which
they
performed
accordingly
,
because
they
understood
the
Law
read
unto
them
.
Let
us
do
so
,
ver.
10
,
11
,
12.
Charity
,
for
they
did
send
portions
,
and
relieved
others
,
as
they
were
exhorted
,
vers.
10.
Do
we
do
so
?
vers.
12.
Perseverance
,
for
the
chief
of
the
Fathers
,
&c.
went
to
Ezra
the
next
day
when
the
Feast
was
ended
,
(
For
the
Feasts
of
Trumpets
lasted
but
one
day
,
Numb.
29.1
.
)
to
be
further
informed
in
sundry
points
,
and
that
they
might
the
better
resolve
the
doubts
of
others
.
It
were
well
if
we
would
do
so
,
vers.
13.
Obedience
,
for
they
presently
set
up
the
practise
of
what
they
had
been
taught
and
learned
;
And
this
they
did
in
keeping
the
feast
of
Tabernacles
,
vers.
14.
ad
finem
cap.
and
this
is
all
that
we
desire
of
our
Hearers
,
To
do
,
as
taught
.
And
thus
let
us
be
diligent
in
making
use
of
all
good
means
according
to
this
re-renowned
and
unparalle'led
example
of
the
Jews
,
and
not
like
them
that
live
above
,
or
below
Ordinances
,
&c.
But
such
as
live
beside
their
food
,
are
like
enough
to
famish
and
perish
.
To
the
use
of
means
,
be
sure
to
observe
your
opportunities
of
Grace
,
as
Merchants
,
Mariners
,
Tradesmen
,
Husbandmen
,
Sheepherds
,
Fishermen
,
&c.
All
do
in
their
several
affairs
and
occasions
in
the
world
.
Ap.
So
do
you
in
this
heavenly
affair
,
as
God
doth
offer
you
more
means
,
and
afford
you
many
precious
opportunities
which
others
have
not
:
Be
sure
you
improve
the
same
to
your
further
increase
,
and
abounding
in
good
fruits
.
Thus
much
be
spoken
of
this
third
help
to
proficiency
,
viz.
To
make
good
use
of
Gods
Ordinances
,
and
our
own
opportunities
.
The
next
means
or
help
of
growth
and
strength
to
abound
,
is
Exercise
;
This
must
be
thus
,
viz.
As
proficiency
comes
on
,
be
sure
to
make
use
of
your
graces
and
abilities
;
As
the
Scholler
that
hath
learned
his
Grammer
Rules
,
and
is
well
vers'd
in
them
,
will
try
how
he
can
make
Latine
suitable
to
the
same
:
And
the
Logician
that
hath
well
learned
his
Logick
Rules
,
&c.
will
be
disputing
,
and
try
how
he
can
frame
an
Argument
,
as
well
knowing
the
Rule
,
Frustra
fit
potentia
,
quae
non
reducitur
in
actum
,
Ability
not
acted
,
is
little
worth
.
So
the
young
Scribe
,
Scribendo
discit
scribere
;
the
more
he
writes
;
the
better
and
more
easily
he
may
write
.
Yea
Labourers
and
Travellers
are
better
fitted
for
their
Business
and
Journeys
,
by
use
and
exercise
.
And
to
encourage
us
hereto
,
our
Saviour
hath
given
a
gracious
promise
,
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Omni
habenti
,
(
&
utenti
)
dabitur
,
Mat.
25.29
.
And
therefore
gives
us
a
charge
in
each
imployment
in
the
use
of
our
graces
and
abilities
,
Luke
19.13
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Negotiamini
,
Occupy
,
imploy
or
make
use
of
these
Talents
till
I
come
.
To
this
end
the
Apostle
bids
Timothy
,
2
Tim.
1.6
.
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
,
Resuscitare
,
To
stir
up
,
to
renew
,
and
set
in
former
strength
the
gift
of
God
which
was
in
him
:
So
should
we
;
That
we
may
counsel
and
comfort
others
,
as
we
our selves
have
been
of
God
,
2
Cor.
1.4
.
as
the
Apostle
did
in
time
of
his
Troubles
:
And
the
more
we
do
in
this
kind
to
others
,
the
more
ability
we
have
to
do
so
still
:
He
that
faithfully
useth
the
graces
of
God
,
shall
have
them
increased
;
whereas
in
other
things
,
The
more
we
spend
,
the
less
we
have
,
till
all
be
gone
.
Money
,
and
Goods
,
and
Lands
,
and
great
Estates
may
soon
be
spent
by
use
or
gift
,
liberality
or
prodigality
,
bounty
or
magnificence
,
&c.
But
here
it
is
otherwise
:
The
more
free
and
liberral
any
man
is
of
his
Graces
in
a
right
use
of
them
,
The
more
his
stock
increases
,
and
the
richer
he
is
in
a
spiritual
endowment
,
the
more
he
gives
,
the
more
he
gains
;
till
he
be
filled
,
brim-full
,
with
the
fulness
of
God
in
everlasting
glory
.
Thus
much
of
the
fourth
help
to
proficiency
,
viz.
Exercisese
.
5.
The
last
help
to
proficiency
,
is
guod
society
;
make
use
of
it
;
for
a
man
either
is
,
or
is
like
to
be
such
an
one
as
his
Companions
are
.
A
man
is
much
bettered
or
worsed
by
company
:
For
the
words
of
the
wise
are
as
nails
and
goads
,
Eccles.
And
do
minister
grace
to
the
hearers
,
Ephesians
.
c.
4.29
.
E
Contra
,
the
language
of
evil
company
is
like
an
open
Sepulchre
,
and
the
poyson
of
Asps
,
full
of
filthiness
and
deadly
poyson
,
so
is
the
discourse
of
such
,
full
of
blasphemies
against
God
,
of
Reproaches
,
and
railing
at
men
(
not
of
their
mind
)
and
as
contagiously
infectious
,
as
the
poyson
of
Alps
;
For
which
there
is
no
remedy
but
cutting
of
,
Rom.
3.13
.
So
here
,
the
only
remedy
is
cutting
off
such
company
from
us
,
or
such
dangerous
tongues
in
our
Saviours
sense
,
Mat.
18.8
.
least
being
incurably
infected
,
we
perishby
the
poyson
of
it
.
Naturalists
observe
,
That
the
Stag
(
or
Hart
)
and
the
Serpent
,
the
Wolves
and
Sheep
cannot
agree
,
and
Vines
and
Coleworths
can
never
grow
together
:
and
so
it
is
with
good
men
,
when
mixt
with
ill
company
,
there
can
be
no
agreement
:
e
contra
,
Vines
and
Olives
,
the
Fig-tree
and
Rue
,
or
Herb-grace
planted
at
his
root
,
yea
Lilies
and
Roses
are
much
the
more
fragrant
,
if
Garlick
be
planted
by
them
:
so
wise
and
hot
Christians
will
do
.
And
the
Lizard
loves
a
man
so
well
,
that
he
preserves
him
from
the
Serpent
:
so
will
a
good
companion
do
.
Bad
acquaintance
cannot
be
avoided
;
But
bad
Familiars
may
:
Let
this
be
our
practise
,
and
prosper
:
vid.
Keck
.
1.
Tom.
p.
1388.
&c.
Magir.
p.
206
,
207.
From
this
last
particular
in
this
verse
:
you
have
heard
the
main
end
of
all
our
preaching
and
your
learning
,
viz.
That
increasing
in
grace
,
and
abounding
in
good
works
,
is
a
Christians
excellency
as
well
as
it
is
his
duty
.
This
point
hath
been
proved
and
confirmed
to
you
at
large
:
The
Uses
were
of
Lamentation
,
Reproof
,
Exhortation
;
Examination
,
and
Consolation
.
The
three
first
of
these
are
dispatcht
already
;
The
two
last
remains
,
so
that
I
am
now
upon
the
fourth
,
viz.
Of
Examination
.
Use
4.
The
fourth
Use
is
of
Examination
,
which
puts
us
upon
the
Trial
,
whether
we
do
increase
and
abound
as
we
ought
to
do
,
and
for
the
better
effecting
of
this
tryal
,
and
our
more
certainty
therein
,
forasmuch
as
we
are
fallen
upon
the
Scripture-allegory
,
which
doth
often
compare
the
faithful
to
the
Trees
of
the
garden
of
God
,
as
the
Vires
,
Palms
and
Cedars
.
&c.
let
me
give
you
a
tast
of
your
tryal
from
some
signs
which
do
appear
in
Trees
,
whether
they
do
thrive
and
prosper
,
or
not
;
which
signs
do
arise
from
the
Root
,
Body
,
Bark
,
Branch
,
Fruit
,
and
Stature
of
such
Trees
.
1.
The
Root
.
The
Tree
firmly
rooted
grows
amain
and
prospers
.
Oh
that
this
were
our
case
;
this
is
that
which
the
Apostle
prays
for
heartily
,
and
perswades
to
seriously
,
Ephes.
3.16
.
to
20.
and
Col.
2.6
,
7.
viz.
That
they
may
be
strengthned
,
well
rooted
,
and
firmly
established
in
the
faith
,
able
to
comprehend
,
&c.
So
were
most
of
the
Martyrs
and
Professors
of
Jesus
in
all
ages
;
these
could
stand
in
a
storm
,
and
abide
terrible
blasts
:
Neither
Persecuters
,
nor
Seducers
could
pluck
them
up
by
the
roots
:
Such
were
some
of
the
Churches
of
Asia
,
viz.
Smyrna
,
Thyatira
and
Philadelphia
,
Rev.
2.8
,
18.
&
3.7
.
yet
had
they
Persecutors
,
Seducers
,
&c.
To
try
what
they
could
do
:
This
is
the
drift
of
the
Ministry
,
Ephes.
4.13
,
to
17.
That
we
may
become
perfect
men
,
no
more
children
tossed
to
and
fro
,
and
carried
about
,
&c.
But
speaking
the
truth
,
might
grow
up
in
Christ
in
all
things
.
Now
that
you
may
be
sure
that
you
are
well
rooted
,
look
what
faith
you
have
,
for
Faith
is
a
root
,
which
in
a
well
grown
Christian
is
very
strong
;
it
sendeth
forth
its
suckers
to
the
Rivers
,
The
waters
of
life
which
bring
in
supply
,
and
do
enable
us
to
,
1.
Great
obedience
,
as
in
Abraham
offering
up
Isaac
,
Gen.
22.
The
rich
in
Faith
,
are
so
in
good
works
:
This
Root
yields
abundance
of
good
fruit
:
The
poor
of
this
world
that
are
rich
in
faith
,
are
chosen
of
God
,
and
Heirs
of
the
kingdom
promised
by
him
,
Jam.
2.5
.
The
rich
in
this
world
that
have
learned
not
to
be
high-minded
,
nor
to
trust
in
uncertain
riches
,
but
in
the
living
God
,
&c.
And
to
do
good
,
to
be
rich
in
good
works
:
These
lay
a
good
foundation
for
the
time
to
come
,
that
they
may
lay
hold
on
eternal
life
,
1
Tim.
6.17
,
18
,
19.
Poor
Lazarus
,
and
rich
Abraham
,
both
being
rich
in
Faith
,
do
enjoy
the
same
Glory
with
God
,
this
is
a
good
root
,
that
sends
up
its
branches
and
fruit
as
high
as
heaven
;
this
faith
doth
perform
.
2.
Great
Conquests
over
sin
,
and
great
corruptions
.
The
Faith
of
Miracles
could
remove
Mountains
,
so
can
this
.
For
by
faith
we
do
resist
the
Devil
,
1
Pet.
5.8
,
9.
And
put
him
to
flight
,
Jam.
4.7
.
3.
To
stand
against
great
discouragement
as
Job
13.15
.
Though
he
slay
me
,
yet
will
I
trust
in
him
;
and
that
woman
of
Canaan
,
Mat.
15.22
,
to
29.
Who
by
faith
still
waited
upon
Christ
,
against
the
discouragement
of
his
not
being
sent
to
such
,
and
terming
her
a
Dog
.
4.
And
in
great
dangers
:
A
good
man
shall
not
be
moved
for
ever
nor
be
afraid
of
evil
tidings
,
His
heart
is
fixed
,
&c.
Psalm
112.6
,
7.
And
our
Saviour
adviseth
viseth
us
.
John
14.1
,
2
,
3.
Let
not
your
hearts
be
troubled
:
Why
?
Mark
their
belief
in
God
,
believe
also
in
me
,
and
heavenly
Mansions
are
prepared
for
you
,
and
you
shall
be
with
me
.
Thus
Faith
is
a
blessed
root
;
the
Tree
so
rooted
shall
prosper
:
And
concerning
this
,
we
all
had
need
to
pray
with
him
in
the
Go
pel
.
Mark
9.24
.
And
that
with
tears
,
saying
,
Lord
,
I
believe
,
help
thou
my
unbelief
:
thus
Faith
is
the
Christians
root
,
producing
Obedience
,
Courage
,
Patience
and
Peserverance
.
2.
Body
:
Look
upon
the
body
of
a
Tree
,
and
Judge
of
its
proficiency
,
so
upon
the
grace
and
strength
of
a
Christian
.
In
a
tree
that
is
now
become
Timber
,
fit
to
be
a
Pillar
,
a
principle
beam
in
the
building
,
which
was
but
a
Twig
&c.
In
Corn
,
When
sown
,
and
a
while
after
we
see
little
,
or
nothing
;
but
when
it
is
grown
,
it
is
visible
and
sensible
to
all
,
though
we
saw
not
how
it
grew
,
Mark
4.26
.
to
30.
So
it
is
here
.
The
Saints
that
lately
were
but
Babes
in
Christ
,
1
Cor.
3.1
.
1
Pet.
2.2
.
are
now
become
strong
men
that
can
wrestle
with
God
,
as
Jacob
did
,
and
prevailed
,
Gen.
32.24
.
Quest.
But
how
was
this
wrestling
?
Answ.
He
wept
and
made
supplication
unto
him
;
he
found
him
in
Bethel
,
i.e.
the
House
of
God
,
&c.
Hos.
12.4
,
4
,
5.
So
David
also
,
in
the
temptation
about
the
prosperity
of
the
wicked
must
to
Bethel
,
the
Sanctuary
of
God
,
Ps.
73.17
.
There
he
prevailed
and
understood
their
end
,
how
soon
they
came
to
destruction
.
2.
Sathan
also
,
and
all
his
powers
:
for
we
wrestle
not
against
flesh
and
blood
,
but
against
principalities
,
against
powers
,
&c.
3.
Afstictions
also
,
which
the
godly
bear
,
as
Sampson
did
the
gates
of
Agazah
,
Jud.
16.3
.
which
would
break
the
back
of
a
child
.
Thus
by
the
Body
,
you
may
discern
the
growth
of
this
Tree
of
Grace
.
3.
Bark
,
which
of
a
thriveable
Tree
is
usually
smooth
,
and
not
mossy
&
rugged
,
as
of
some
other
trees
which
prosper
not
.
Ap.
So
here
,
look
upon
the
Deportment
,
the
countenance
and
carriage
;
the
external
profession
,
practise
and
dealing
of
the
godly
,
is
such
,
that
their
profiting
doth
appear
to
all
,
as
1
Tim.
4.15
.
They
are
not
Rugged
,
and
overgrown
with
evil
practises
like
others
,
whose
lives
are
spent
in
lasciviousness
,
lusts
,
excess
,
revellings
,
banquettings
,
and
abominable
Idolatries
;
running
into
all
manner
of
Riot
,
and
speaking
evil
of
the
godly
,
1
Pet.
4.3
,
4.
as
the
Drunkards
did
of
David
,
Ps.
69.11
,
12.
Whereas
the
godly
like
Daniel
and
his
Companions
,
Dan.
1.12
,
13
,
14.
have
a
new
complexion
of
Soul
,
a
smoothnesse
,
not
of
hypocrisie
,
but
of
sincerity
.
New
Tongues
,
Mark
16.17
.
such
as
they
were
not
used
to
:
For
before
they
were
earthly
,
Joh.
3.31
.
he
that
is
of
the
earth
,
&c.
and
worldly
,
1
John
4.5
.
For
they
of
the
world
,
speak
of
the
world
,
&c.
But
now
it
is
otherwise
with
them
,
they
have
learned
a
new
Language
,
for
the
mouth
of
the
righteous
speaketh
wisdom
,
&c.
And
why
?
but
because
the
law
of
his
God
is
in
his
heart
,
Ps.
37.30
,
31.
A
good
fountain
yields
a
suitable
stream
,
so
such
an
heart
;
and
the
good
woman
openeth
her
mouth
with
wisdom
,
&c.
Pro.
31.26
.
and
the
Law
of
kindnesse
(
not
of
scolding
,
&c.
)
is
in
her
Tongue
.
Corrupt
communication
is
changed
into
that
which
is
good
for
the
use
of
edifying
,
that
it
may
minister
grace
to
the
Hearers
,
Eph.
4.29
.
They
have
put
away
,
and
(
as
it
were
)
purged
out
all
those
evil
Qualities
mentioned
,
Col.
3.8
.
anger
,
wrath
,
malice
,
blasphemy
,
filthy-communications
,
lying
,
and
the
like
;
and
have
put
on
(
as
the
Elect
of
God
)
Bowels
of
mercy
,
kindness
,
humbleness
of
mind
,
meekness
,
long-suffering
,
Forbearing
and
Forgiving
one
another
in
the
case
of
Quarrel
,
and
above
all
,
exercising
charity
,
which
is
the
bond
of
perfectnesse
,
Col.
3.12
,
13
,
14.
4.
Branch
;
The
flourishing
branches
of
fruitfull
Trees
,
are
a
shelter
and
refreshing
to
many
.
So
is
the
prosperity
of
the
godly
,
whether
it
be
external
,
or
internal
,
if
they
flourish
&
prosper
outwardly
in
the
World
,
as
well
as
inwardly
&
spiritually
in
the
things
of
God
;
and
if
God
bless
them
with
abundance
of
outward
things
,
then
they
become
a
shelter
to
others
:
as
Job
29.12
.
to
18.
to
the
poor
,
blind
and
lame
,
and
men
ready
to
perish
:
And
as
the
Lord
himself
,
so
they
also
in
their
proportion
,
do
become
strength
to
the
poor
and
needy
,
a
Refuge
from
the
storm
,
a
shadow
from
the
heat
,
when
the
blast
of
the
terrible
Ones
,
is
as
a
storm
against
the
Wall
,
Isa.
25.4
.
to
shelter
it
;
but
that
God
restrains
Wrath
,
Ps.
76.10
.
or
,
as
good
O
badiah
to
the
100.
Prophets
,
whom
he
hid
by
fifty
in
a
Cave
,
and
fed
them
with
bread
and
water
,
and
that
in
K.
Ahabs
time
,
when
wicked
Jezabel
sought
their
destruction
,
1
Kings
88.3
,
4.
Ap.
Thus
these
flourishing
Trees
,
if
they
do
abound
in
inward
and
spiritual
graces
,
viz.
in
Faith
,
Utterance
,
and
in
Knowledge
,
&c.
as
well
as
in
outward
things
,
like
Gajus
,
3
John
.
2.
then
you
may
be
sure
,
they
will
abound
in
this
Grace
also
,
i.e.
in
Charity
and
the
Fruits
thereof
,
Bounty
,
Liberality
,
&c.
2
Cor.
8.7
.
5.
Fruit
:
Every
man
will
judge
of
the
goodness
of
a
Tree
by
its
Fruit
:
if
the
fruit
be
good
,
the
tree
is
so
also
,
Mat.
7.16
,
17
,
&c.
So
these
trees
in
the
Garden
of
God
(
whom
the
Apostle
calls
the
servants
of
God
)
they
have
their
fruit
unto
holinesse
,
and
the
end
everlasting
life
,
Rom.
6.2
,
2.
their
words
and
works
are
holy
:
they
bring
forth
good
fruit
,
and
shall
(
be
sure
)
not
to
lose
their
reward
:
no
labour
is
lost
in
this
kind
,
but
shall
be
richly
recompenced
.
See
1
Cor
15.58
.
Therefore
my
beloved
,
&c.
Men
do
not
gather
grapes
of
thorns
,
and
figs
of
thistles
;
it
is
only
a
good
Tree
that
bringeth
forth
good
Fruit
,
&c.
Mat.
7.16
.
&c.
But
when
our
Vines
(
the
people
of
God
)
as
they
account
themselves
)
are
of
(
or
worse
then
)
the
Vine
of
Sodom
,
or
field
of
Gomorrah
;
Our
grapes
of
gall
,
our
clusters
bitter
,
our
wine
the
poyson
of
Dragons
&
cruel
venom
of
Asps
,
as
wickedness
is
compared
,
Deut.
32
,
&c.
when
we
bring
forth
fruit
like
that
bad
Vine
Esay
5.1
.
to
8.
such
wild
grapes
as
Mishpac
for
Mishpat
,
Tzognakah
for
Tzedakah
,
a
wound
instead
of
judgement
,
and
a
Cry
instead
of
Righteousness
,
as
the
elegant
Evangelical
Courtly
Prophet
phraseth
it
;
when
the
Lord
looks
for
judgement
,
behold
oppressions
;
for
Righteousnesse
,
but
behold
a
Cry
;
this
is
a
sad
and
bad
return
of
Gods
care
over
us
.
When
our
fruit
is
like
those
naughty
figs
,
which
could
not
be
eaten
they
were
so
bad
,
Jer.
24.2
,
3
,
8
,
9
,
10.
Ap.
How
then
can
we
account
our selves
trees
of
the
Garden
of
God
;
and
what
can
we
expect
but
that
vengeance
&
those
heavy
Judgements
threatned
,
Deut.
32.34
,
35.
Esay
5.5
.
Jer.
24.8
,
&c.
viz.
that
our
feet
shall
slide
,
and
our
calamity
approach
;
That
we
shall
be
laid
wast
,
our
fence
removed
,
and
our
walls
be
broken
down
,
our
selves
exposed
to
Bryers
and
Thorns
,
to
be
eaten
up
and
trodden
down
by
all
,
being
left
without
Rain
,
&
the
husbandry
of
God
,
his
pruning
,
&c.
denyed
to
us
:
That
we
shall
be
exposed
to
captivity
,
to
be
a
Reproach
,
Taunt
,
and
a
curse
unto
others
:
and
to
be
punished
with
the
Sword
,
the
famine
,
and
the
pestilence
,
till
we
be
consumed
,
ut
locis
citatis
.
These
things
have
befallen
,
and
the
like
may
upon
the
like
sin
,
and
occasions
.
6.
Stature
;
We
judge
Trees
and
other
things
by
their
stature
,
all
trees
and
men
,
&c.
are
not
of
the
same
dimensions
of
stature
,
yet
they
may
have
a
proportionable
perfection
suitable
to
that
stature
which
they
are
capable
of
:
and
that
stature
is
Argument
enough
of
their
growth
,
strength
and
proficiency
:
and
a
little
man
,
a
slender
Tree
,
may
be
very
active
and
fruitfull
,
yet
every
tree
and
man
must
attain
to
that
fulness
and
perfection
of
stature
allotted
him
by
Nature
,
and
then
they
are
of
full
growth
.
Ap.
So
it
is
with
true
Christians
(
the
Trees
of
the
Garden
of
God
)
all
have
not
the
same
measure
of
grace
,
some
have
more
,
some
lesse
:
as
of
faith
,
hope
,
patience
and
other
perfections
,
yet
all
must
endeavour
to
a
full
growth
,
unto
a
perfect
man
,
unto
the
measure
of
the
stature
of
the
fulnesse
of
Christ
,
Eph.
4.13
.
Now
this
fulnesse
of
stature
,
this
high
measure
of
growth
doth
refer
to
1.
particular
persons
as
members
,
or
2.
the
whole
Church
,
as
the
Body
.
1.
For
particular
persons
the
members
of
the
Church
;
you
must
know
that
all
are
not
of
the
same
stature
,
growth
and
perfection
in
godlinesse
,
some
are
of
one
,
and
others
of
another
dimension
.
Some
are
Babes
in
Christ
,
weak
Christians
that
must
be
fed
with
milk
.
Others
are
strong
and
tall
in
perfections
,
who
feed
upon
strong
meat
,
having
their
senses
exercised
to
discern
both
good
and
evil
,
Heb.
5.12.13
,
14.
Yet
nevertheless
this
Disparity
,
all
have
their
growth
and
measure
of
grace
proportioned
for
them
:
though
this
measure
,
or
stature
of
a
Christian
in
grace
,
cannot
be
stated
in
this
life
,
because
here
we
can
never
attain
to
perfection
;
the
babe
hath
his
fulness
,
and
the
strongest
his
wants
:
other
things
attain
to
their
Achme
of
Nature
,
the
top
of
perfection
.
the
Christians
top-stone
is
in
Heaven
,
Ergo
,
whilest
we
be
here
,
let
us
be
still
growing
,
and
learning
to
abound
more
and
more
.
2.
As
this
stature
doth
refer
to
the
whole
Body
of
the
Church
,
together
:
Note
,
That
in
Heaven
every
member
shall
be
filled
with
perfection
of
grace
and
godliness
,
and
the
knowledge
of
our
Lord
&
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
:
and
then
the
whole
mystical
body
of
Christ
shall
be
compleated
in
Glory
,
by
the
addition
of
every
member
in
perfection
.
To
which
end
the
Ministry
is
singularly
useful
to
the
end
of
the
World
,
Eph.
4.8
,
11
,
to
17.
You
do
know
the
point
under-hand
,
the
confirmation
&
application
of
it
,
the
Uses
are
five
:
all
which
are
dismist
but
the
last
,
which
I
do
now
enter
upon
.
5.
Use
is
of
Consolation
;
the
comfort
cannot
but
be
very
great
,
to
all
that
find
this
growth
and
strength
,
this
proficiency
,
and
ability
in
themselves
:
the
measure
of
this
stature
in
so
large
a
proportion
:
Each
proof
and
Argument
,
Instance
and
Illustration
of
the
point
,
cannot
but
fill
them
with
abundant
consolation
,
and
joy
in
the
holy
Ghost
.
The
very
sense
and
conscience
of
well-doing
is
full
of
Comfort
;
The
experience
of
a
well-grown
Christian
,
of
his
own
danger
and
deliverance
,
Conflicts
&
Conquests
,
besides
the
manifold
promises
of
God
to
them
that
overcome
,
that
fight
the
good
fight
of
Faith
,
and
run
the
Race
set
before
them
,
that
hold
out
to
the
end
,
and
are
faithfull
to
the
Death
,
Rev.
2.3
.
Heb.
12.1
,
2.
Rev.
2.10
.
These
are
streams
of
comfort
,
that
refresh
the
souls
of
such
with
continual
comforts
that
will
never
be
dryed
up
;
so
that
to
such
,
light
looks
in
at
every
crevise
,
and
joy
at
every
loop-hole
.
A
window
is
opened
into
the
Ark
of
their
Breasts
,
to
assure
them
that
the
waters
of
Tribulations
,
&c
,
are
asswaged
,
and
a
wide
door
is
opened
to
them
into
the
everlasting
kingdom
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
,
2
Pet.
1.11
.
Therefore
I
need
not
speak
much
to
comfort
them
,
that
are
thus
abundantly
comforted
of
God
,
and
endowed
with
such
fulness
.
2
,
But
this
Use
of
comfort
is
especially
intended
to
all
such
as
write
bitter
things
against
themselves
,
and
deny
their
own
mercies
:
nevertheless
,
that
they
haue
much
interest
in
the
Comforts
of
God
.
They
are
full
of
fears
and
doubts
,
and
are
apt
to
object
against
themselves
in
this
(
or
the
like
)
manner
.
1.
Touching
this
fulness
,
measure
and
stature
of
perfection
;
I
fall
so
far
short
of
it
,
because
of
my
corruptions
and
evils
remaining
,
&c.
that
I
do
even
despair
of
ever
attaining
to
it
.
2.
And
as
for
growth
,
I
fear
Grace
decayes
and
Ebbs
in
me
,
because
I
am
not
so
affected
,
and
earnest
in
the
pursuit
of
it
,
and
love
of
it
,
as
I
have
formerly
been
at
my
first
conversion
.
3.
Besides
,
I
do
want
that
sense
,
sight
and
feeling
of
Gods
Favour
and
Loving-kindness
,
which
he
usually
bestoweth
upon
good
Proficients
:
as
also
of
my
own
full
assurance
of
salvation
.
4.
Yea
,
I
am
exposed
to
Satans
Siftings
,
Buffettings
and
Temptations
,
as
it
befell
Peter
,
Luke
22.31
,
32
,
33
,
34.
Mark
it
:
and
Paul
,
that
indefatigable
Apostle
in
the
Work
of
Christ
,
2
Cor.
12.7
.
These
,
and
the
like
are
the
usual
complains
of
very
precious
Christians
.
Answ.
I
answer
1.
By
way
of
concession
,
that
all
this
may
be
:
For
God
is
pleased
sometimes
to
withdraw
his
own
presence
and
to
withhold
our
assurance
,
&c.
for
special
ends
,
viz.
1.
To
make
us
see
our
own
weakness
,
in
doing
good
,
or
bearing
evil
:
how
that
without
him
we
move
as
Pharoahs
Chariots
did
without
Wheels
:
and
when
storms
and
troubles
arise
and
appear
as
imminent
,
we
sink
,
or
deny
as
Peter
did
,
Mat.
14.30
.
and
26.7
.
2.
To
seek
,
support
,
and
strength
of
him
,
as
Infants
do
to
be
upheld
by
the
Parent
or
Nurse
,
as
David
did
,
Ps.
51.12
.
and
of
which
he
was
very
confident
,
Psa.
27.14
,
&c.
and
which
God
hath
promised
so
freely
,
Isa.
41.10
.
Fear
them
not
,
for
I
am
with
thee
,
be
not
dispaid
,
for
I
am
thy
God
:
I
will
strengthen
thee
,
yea
I
will
help
thee
:
yea
,
I
will
uphold
thee
with
the
right
hand
of
my
Righteousnesse
.
3.
To
be
more
watchfull
against
occasions
,
&
Temptations
to
sin
,
ictus
piscator
sapit
,
sayes
the
old
Proverb
;
the
Fisherman
that
hath
touch'd
a
Torpedo
(
or
Cramp-fish
)
will
be
more
wary
afterwards
,
and
the
burnt-child
will
fear
the
fire
,
say
we
,
and
he
that
hath
hurt
himself
by
a
Fall
,
will
look
to
his
Feet
hereafter
.
This
is
case
:
and
the
end
of
Gods
withdrawing
his
Comforts
.
4.
For
Correction
,
as
to
David
,
psalm
51.8
,
12
whose
bones
were
so
broken
,
&
joyes
so
eclipsed
(
you
know
for
what
)
that
he
prayed
heartily
to
God
,
to
splint
,
and
to
restore
his
joyes
again
.
5.
For
tryal
of
their
Faith
&
patience
,
&c.
as
1
Pet.
1.6
,
7
,
&c.
Thus
the
Lord
dealt
with
Job
,
Hezekiah
,
&c.
See
Rom.
5.3
,
4
,
5.
Tribulation
produceth
patience
,
Experience
and
Hope
.
6.
For
prevention
of
pride
,
self-confidence
,
and
other-like
sins
;
Thus
the
Lord
dealt
with
Paul
,
2
Cor.
12.7
.
Least
he
should
be
exalted
above
measure
,
because
of
his
Revelations
,
the
Messenger
of
Satan
was
let
loose
to
buffet
him
,
&c.
v.
7
,
8
,
9
,
10.
And
thus
with
Peter
,
Mat.
26.31.33
,
34
,
35.
who
was
so
very
confident
of
himself
,
that
though
all
men
yet
he
would
never
be
offended
,
but
would
rather
die
with
,
then
deny
his
Master
.
7.
To
work
in
us
Commiseration
,
and
pitty
towards
others
that
are
fallen
,
Not
to
insult
over
,
but
to
help
and
restore
such
persons
,
Gal.
6.1
,
2
,
3.
if
a
man
be
overtaken
in
a
fault
,
&c.
Yea
,
and
bear
ye
one
anothers
burthens
,
&c.
For
if
any
man
think
himself
to
be
something
,
when
he
is
nothing
,
he
deceives
himself
.
We
should
be
tender
in
such
cases
,
and
moderate
severity
,
Salsedinem
correptionis
amor
Christi
temporet
;
&
Dilectionem
proximi
,
Sal
justitiae
condiat
:
Let
the
love
of
Christ
,
and
of
our
Neighbour
,
temper
and
season
the
sharpness
of
Reproof
and
punishment
,
for
it
may
be
our
owne
case
,
and
nothing
should
incline
us
to
mercy
more
then
(
proprii
periculi
cogitatio
)
that
we
are
in
danger
of
the
same
,
non
ignara
mali
,
&c.
could
Dido
say
,
Virgil.
☞
And
Note
,
that
they
commonly
are
the
most
severe
Judges
of
other
mens
faults
,
that
are
most
forgetfull
of
their
own
:
But
it
should
not
be
so
with
us
,
we
must
bear
each
others
Burden
,
by
having
compassion
of
our
Brethrens
failings
and
infirmities
,
and
doing
our
best
to
relieve
and
restore
them
.
8.
And
lastly
;
To
encrease
our
love
and
thankfulnesse
to
God
,
when
we
are
restored
&
recovered
,
as
David
did
when
he
had
been
near
Hell
,
&c.
Ps.
116.
per
totum
and
Hezekiah
,
Esay
38.9
,
to
21.
when
he
was
past
all
hope
of
Life
,
and
did
chatter
like
the
Crane
,
or
Swallow
,
and
had
been
in
great
bitternes
,
yet
then
the
Lord
was
ready
to
save
him
;
and
therefore
,
saith
he
,
I
will
sing
my
Songs
to
the
stringed
Instruments
,
all
the
days
of
my
life
in
the
House
of
the
Lord
,
v.
20.
He
would
praise
the
Lord
both
in
publick
and
private
for
so
great
a
mercy
.
Thus
the
memory
of
Gods
mercies
should
abide
with
us
,
when
the
Act
is
over
,
see
Psalm
341
,
&c.
as
the
savour
doth
in
the
Box
or
Bottle
,
when
the
Civet
and
hot
Water
are
out
or
absent
.
Thus
the
Best
may
have
their
Abatements
,
their
Troubles
and
Trials
,
their
Clouds
and
Eclipses
in
this
Life
:
And
thus
much
be
answered
by
way
of
Concession
But
now
2.
As
to
the
Thing
objected
:
I
do
answer
for
mitigation
.
1.
To
the
first
,
touching
the
stature
of
perfection
,
&c.
You
must
know
,
that
all
have
not
the
same
dimensions
of
Grace
;
&
that
none
can
attain
to
their
full
growth
in
this
Life
,
do
you
endeavour
it
,
and
use
the
means
,
and
you
are
safe
.
2.
To
the
second
,
as
to
their
fear
of
decay
in
Grace
,
and
want
of
love
to
it
.
Consider
,
that
in
Grace
there
is
the
newnesse
of
it
at
first
,
and
the
worth
of
it
alwayes
.
Now
in
our
first
conversion
,
we
are
most
taken
with
the
Excellency
of
Grace
,
though
we
may
prize
it
at
as
high
a
Valew
,
and
worth
ever
after
:
As
we
are
with
Land
and
Jewels
,
we
are
most
taken
with
them
at
the
first
:
yet
we
valew
them
at
as
high
a
rate
many
years
after
.
The
Schoolmen
distinguish
of
Love
Intensivè
,
or
Appretiativè
Let
your
love
to
Grace
set
a
valew
upon
it
,
though
the
ardour
of
your
Affections
do
not
alwayes
flame
alike
towards
it
.
3.
To
the
third
,
touching
the
sense
of
Gods
Favour
,
&c
and
the
assurance
of
our
own
salvation
.
You
must
consider
,
That
no
man
is
alwayes
alike
,
either
in
Bodily
health
,
or
spiritual
Comforts
:
we
must
expect
vicissitudes
and
bear
them
.
And
as
to
our
assurance
;
Be
sure
to
secure
the
Certitudo
Adhaerentiae
,
though
the
Certitudo
Evidentiae
be
absent
.
The
Assurance
of
evidence
is
haveable
by
strong
Christians
,
but
all
true
Christians
have
the
Assurance
of
Adherence
.
They
are
sure
,
they
do
cleave
only
to
Christ
,
and
depend
upon
him
for
their
salvation
,
and
upon
no
other
,
Saint
or
Angel
,
&c.
And
to
him
they
live
,
and
apply
themselves
in
their
Conversation
.
This
Assurance
being
secured
,
the
other
will
follow
in
Life
or
Death
.
4.
To
the
fourth
,
touching
Satans
Buffettings
,
Temptations
,
&c.
Neither
look
to
be
fully
freed
from
them
in
this
world
:
the
best
have
born
them
,
but
Glory
is
coming
that
will
free
us
from
them
all
,
Rom.
16
20.
Thus
much
in
Answer
by
way
of
Mitigation
.
Now
thirdly
,
I
answer
in
the
way
of
Consolation
to
weak
Christians
:
That
nevertheless
the
fore-named
Scruples
,
Doubts
and
Fears
,
&c.
which
may
be
their
great
Affliction
,
yet
their
comfort
is
,
and
may
be
,
that
they
shall
not
fall
away
totally
and
finally
from
Grace
,
and
that
upon
these
Grounds
,
viz.
1.
Election
.
2.
Vocation
.
3.
Gods
covenant
and
Promises
.
4.
Christs
All-sufficiency
;
and
5.
the
Seal
of
the
Holy
Ghost
.
1.
Election
of
God
,
is
firm
and
sure
:
an
Act
of
Gods
free
Grace
;
Hence
all
things
work
together
for
their
good
,
&c.
and
who
can
lay
any
thing
to
the
charge
of
Gods
Elect
,
&c.
Rom.
8.28
.
to
35.
For
the
gifts
and
Calling
of
God
are
without
Repentance
,
Rom.
11.29
.
2.
Vocation
,
Our
Calling
is
unto
Eternal
Glory
by
Christ
Jesus
,
1
Pet.
5.10
,
By
which
God
infuseth
into
the
Elect
a
principle
of
Duration
and
continuance
:
and
hereupon
it
is
called
Radix
insita
,
a
Root
deeply
fastened
or
setled
in
us
;
Such
have
Root
in
themselves
which
the
seed
in
the
stony
ground
wanted
,
Mat.
13.20
,
21.
&
therefore
dured
or
continued
but
a
while
,
Sermo
insitus
,
An
ingraffed
Word
,
which
as
a
graff
turns
the
stock
into
its
owne
Nature
:
a
Metaphor
from
graffing
,
&c.
James
1.21
.
Or
an
implanted
Word
,
(
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
〈◊〉
)
which
will
grow
up
,
encrease
and
continue
long
with
you
,
Semen
manens
,
&
Immortale
,
a
seed
remaining
in
us
,
1
John
3.9
.
and
we
are
said
to
be
born
again
,
not
of
corruptible
seed
,
but
of
incorruptible
,
by
the
Word
of
God
,
which
liveth
and
abideth
for
ever
,
1
Pet.
1.23
.
For
,
as
Psalm
119.89
.
We
may
all
say
,
For
ever
,
O
Lord
,
thy
Word
is
setled
in
Heaven
:
as
David
did
,
Unctio
manens
,
An
Anointing
which
abideth
in
men
,
and
teacheth
them
all
things
,
1
John
2.20.27
.
the
Word
&
Spirit
of
God
,
will
safeguard
you
from
false
Teachers
.
The
Spirit
that
Anointed
Christ
for
a
King
and
Priest
,
hath
also
anointed
you
to
be
such
spiritually
,
Revel.
1.6
.
that
you
may
be
able
to
stand
against
false
Teachers
;
and
from
Christ
,
as
from
a
Spring
or
Fountain
,
the
Graces
of
Gods
Spirit
are
communicated
to
us
,
John
1
,
16
,
Col.
1.19
.
For
it
pleased
the
Father
that
in
him
should
all
fulness
dwell
.
☞
This
is
no
new
Light
,
to
make
men
contemn
their
faithfull
Godly
Teachers
(
Sed
contra
)
but
a
true
Light
,
to
teach
us
to
honour
them
,
and
obey
their
godly
Doctrine
.
Spiritus
inhabitans
,
the
Spirit
of
God
dwelling
in
them
,
1
Cor.
3.16
.
&
6.19
.
A
most
desireable
guest
,
which
infuseth
and
supporteth
grace
in
us
,
and
will
not
suddenly
change
his
habitation
:
Let
it
be
our
care
not
to
grieve
him
,
quench
or
resist
his
graces
or
motions
,
&c.
but
to
please
him
in
all
things
.
Fons
aquaesalientis
in
vitam
aeternam
,
Joh.
4.14
.
A
well
of
water
springing
up
into
everlasting
life
,
i.e.
The
grace
and
spirit
of
regeneration
,
with
the
blessed
fruits
thereof
,
with
which
their
weary
souls
shall
be
so
refreshed
,
and
they
themselves
so
supplied
,
and
furnished
with
all
good
,
That
they
shall
be
satisfied
as
in
the
presence
of
God
,
Isa.
49.9
.
So
that
as
the
gift
of
Election
,
so
also
of
our
vocation
which
is
of
God
,
is
without
repentance
,
Rom.
11.29
.
For
whom
he
called
,
them
he
also
justified
and
glorified
,
8.30
.
III.
A
third
Argument
of
Comfort
against
all
the
Scruples
aforesaid
.
Gods
Covenant
and
Promises
which
are
irrevocable
,
irrefragable
(
or
invincible
)
and
unchangeable
,
as
the
water
of
Noah
,
&c.
Isa
54.6
,
7
,
to
11.
Nay
,
the
mountains
may
be
removed
,
&c.
But
the
kindness
of
God
,
and
the
Covenant
of
his
peace
,
shall
never
be
removed
from
his
people
,
but
he
will
have
mercy
upon
them
,
So
Jer.
31.33
,
to
38.
God
doth
covenant
with
his
people
,
to
write
his
law
in
their
hearts
,
and
to
fill
them
with
knowledge
.
and
to
shew
how
unchangable
he
is
in
his
Covenant
and
Promises
;
He
compares
them
with
the
ordinances
of
heaven
:
So
that
as
sure
as
the
course
,
which
God
hath
established
in
nature
for
the
constant
motion
and
intercourse
of
the
celestial
Creatures
,
the
Sun
,
Moon
and
Stars
,
to
give
light
by
day
,
and
by
night
,
and
for
confining
that
vast
body
of
the
Sea
to
the
place
,
and
limits
assigned
to
it
;
as
sure
,
I
say
,
as
these
things
shall
without
interruption
or
intermission
persist
in
their
course
unto
the
end
of
the
world
:
so
sure
is
his
Covenant
with
his
people
;
nor
shall
it
be
changed
,
till
the
heavens
above
can
be
exactly
measured
,
or
the
foundation
of
the
earth
searched
out
by
us
men
,
which
can
never
be
.
So
unchangable
is
his
Covenant
with
his
people
:
As
for
those
words
in
the
Covenant
,
They
shall
no
more
teach
every
man
his
Neighbour
,
&c.
It
is
not
to
be
conceived
,
as
if
they
should
have
no
need
of
teaching
at
all
in
those
times
,
or
that
the
Office
of
Teachers
should
then
cease
as
superfluous
.
For
while
men
live
in
this
world
,
they
know
but
in
part
,
1
Cor.
8.2
.
&
13.19
.
Nor
can
any
be
so
perfect
in
knowledge
or
grace
whilst
they
live
here
,
but
that
they
may
grow
further
,
Phil.
3.12
.
I
have
not
yet
attained
,
&c.
2
Pet.
3.18
.
And
the
Office
of
teaching
is
to
continue
to
the
end
of
the
world
,
Mat.
28.20
.
Ephes.
4.11
,
12
,
13.
But
to
pass
by
the
different
conceits
,
and
interpretations
of
many
;
This
form
of
speech
may
very
well
intimate
the
great
measure
of
clear
light
that
should
in
those
times
be
revealed
,
2
Cor.
4.3
,
6.
If
our
Gospel
be
hid
.
&c.
For
God
who
commanded
the
light
to
shine
out
darkness
,
hath
shined
in
our
hearts
to
give
the
light
of
the
knowledge
of
the
glory
of
God
in
the
face
of
Jesus
Christ
.
The
great
measure
of
knowledge
that
should
by
reason
thereof
abound
.
Isa.
11.9
.
As
the
waters
cover
the
sea
.
So
Hab.
2.14
.
The
clearness
of
understanding
that
many
should
be
so
possessed
with
,
as
if
taught
by
irradiation
,
rather
than
by
any
means
of
instruction
.
Cal.
1.12
.
I
received
not
the
Gospel
of
man
,
&c.
but
by
the
revelation
of
Jesus
Christ
.
The
numerosity
of
knowing
persons
then
above
former
times
,
yea
,
and
amongst
the
meaner
sort
of
people
,
Acts
18.25
,
26.
And
thus
much
by
the
way
,
for
Explanation
of
that
phrase
in
the
Covenant
.
Now
as
the
Covenant
of
God
is
unchangeable
to
his
people
,
so
for
our
constancy
in
cleaving
to
him
,
(
wherein
lieth
all
the
doubt
)
we
have
a
most
gracious
promise
,
Jer.
32.40
.
That
as
God
will
not
turn
away
from
us
to
do
us
good
,
so
he
will
put
his
fear
into
our
hearts
,
that
we
shall
not
depart
from
him
,
whence
conclude
,
that
when
a
people
are
really
brought
home
to
Christ
,
they
shall
never
fall
off
from
him
again
.
Isa.
59.20
,
21.
The
Redeemer
shall
come
to
Zion
,
and
unto
them
that
turn
from
transgression
,
&c.
Thus
saith
the
Lord
,
My
spirit
is
upon
thee
,
and
the
words
that
I
have
put
in
thy
mouth
,
shall
not
depart
,
&c.
from
henceforth
and
for
ever
.
IV.
Christs
fulness
,
and
Al-sufficiency
,
his
Potency
and
Prevalency
:
1.
In
satisfaction
,
For
by
him
alone
we
have
received
the
atonement
,
Rom.
5.11
.
He
only
hath
wrought
reconciliation
betwixt
God
and
us
,
Col.
1.20
.
He
is
our
High
Priest
,
who
once
for
all
,
hath
offered
up
one
sacrifice
for
sins
for
ever
;
by
which
one
offering
he
hath
perfected
for
ever
them
that
are
sanctifi'd
,
Heb.
10
,
10
,
11
,
12
,
14.
2.
In
supplication
for
all
Believers
,
and
his
prayers
are
prevalent
,
and
were
never
denyed
;
See
John
17.
per
totum
,
and
Vers.
20.
to
25.
V.
The
Seal
and
earnest
of
the
holy
Spirit
in
our
hearts
,
2
Cor.
1.22
.
that
ratifieth
in
us
his
Vocation
and
Election
by
the
grace
of
regeneration
,
which
is
a
Seal-signing
,
or
marking
us
for
himself
:
as
2
Tim.
2.19
.
The
foundation
of
God
standeth
sure
;
having
this
Seal
,
the
Lord
knoweth
them
that
are
his
;
and
let
him
that
nameth
the
Name
of
the
Lord
Jesus
Christ
depart
from
iniquity
.
This
is
the
Lords
seal
:
and
his
Earnest
is
much
to
the
same
effect
;
for
as
an
Earnest
is
a
pledge
whereby
we
confirm
a
bargain
,
or
a
piece
of
money
,
whereby
we
assure
the
payment
of
the
whole
sum
remaining
.
Ap.
So
the
Seal
and
Eearnest
of
our
Regeneration
,
and
the
renewing
of
Gods
image
within
us
,
is
the
pledge
of
our
whole
Inheritance
,
and
doth
assure
us
more
and
more
of
the
accomplishment
of
all
Gods
gracious
promises
towards
us
,
Ephes.
1.13
,
14.
And
as
a
deed
after
sealing
is
unchangable
,
and
a
Bargain
after
Earnest
given
,
is
irreversible
:
So
is
the
Sealing
and
Earnest
of
Gods
Spirit
(
like
the
Laws
of
the
Medes
and
Persians
which
altered
not
,
Dan.
6.8
.
)
unalterable
;
For
true
Believers
are
kept
by
the
power
of
God
through
faith
unto
salvation
,
ready
to
be
revealed
in
the
last
time
at
Christs
appearance
,
1
Pet.
1.4
.
when
we
shall
be
made
partakers
of
that
inheritance
incorruptible
,
and
undefiled
,
and
that
fadeth
not
away
,
reserved
in
heaven
for
us
,
1
Pet.
1.3
.
For
when
Christ
,
who
is
our
life
shall
appear
,
then
shall
we
also
appear
with
him
in
glory
,
Col.
3.4
.
Thus
the
comfort
of
a
true
(
though
weak
)
Christian
,
doth
spring
from
our
Election
,
which
is
of
God
,
1
Thes.
1.4
.
Our
Vocation
,
which
is
heavenly
,
Heb.
3.1
.
Gods
Covenant
and
Promises
which
are
unchangable
.
Christs
sulness
and
Al-sufficiency
in
satisfaction
and
supplication
.
The
Seal
and
Earnest
of
the
holy
Spirit
in
our
hearts
:
so
that
though
it
may
so
befal
,
that
as
sometimes
we
our selves
do
not
see
our
own
safety
;
yet
others
may
,
when
we
cannot
not
;
and
though
Grace
be
but
small
,
and
of
slender
growth
in
us
,
yet
if
it
be
true
,
it
will
receive
a
blessing
from
God
,
and
make
way
to
eternal
Glory
.
The
hinderances
of
our
comfort
shall
be
removed
;
such
as
Acts
26.18
.
Darkness
;
and
the
power
of
Satan
,
&c.
from
whom
we
are
called
.
Furtherance
to
duty
is
afforded
,
Titus
2.11
,
12
,
13.
For
the
Grace
of
God
that
bringeth
salvation
,
hath
appeared
to
all
men
,
teaching
us
,
that
denying
ungodliness
and
worldly
lusts
,
&c.
looking
for
that
blessed
hope
,
and
the
glorious
appearing
of
the
great
God
,
and
our
Saviour
Jesus
Christ
,
who
at
his
coming
,
shall
change
our
vile
body
,
that
it
may
be
fashioned
like
unto
his
glorious
body
,
&c.
Phil.
3.20
,
21.
And
thus
doth
he
induct
his
servants
into
heavenly
glory
:
God
will
own
and
crown
all
his
own
works
and
graces
in
us
,
to
our
everlasting
felicity
:
Amen
,
Lord
Jesus
.
Thus
I
have
done
further
speaking
of
the
Apostles
farewell
,
but
I
trust
you
will
never
have
done
practising
what
this
Scripture
hath
suggested
,
and
accordingly
hath
been
taught
unto
you
,
which
will
be
of
singular
use
to
preserve
you
from
Atheism
,
Papism
and
Phanaticism
,
and
to
direct
you
in
the
way
that
is
truly
Christian
,
where
you
may
walk
and
please
God
,
and
abound
in
good
,
till
you
may
attain
to
glory
,
which
the
good
Lord
grant
unto
us
.